ANONYMIANA, 
 
 OR, 
 
 TEN CENTURIES 
 
 OF 
 
 OBSERVATIONS 
 
 ON 
 
 VARIOUS AUTHORS AND SUBJECTS.
 
 " Whether as ah Antiquar^j a classical, pociicalj and historical 
 Critick, a Biographer, or Enquirer into the Beauties and 
 Niceties of Grammar and Languages, we find every where thati 
 Dr. Pegge's remarks are not only striking and useful, but 
 original ; and in this last respect we have little hesitation in pre- 
 ferring the Anonymiana to the greater part of the works of this 
 description which have been lately published either at home or 
 abroad. There is scarcely a taste, among the various divisions of 
 human liking, that will not find something appropriate and gra- 
 tifying. It would be impossible to withhold, in these times of 
 levity, just praise from a Work that so ably combines ' light 
 reading' with serious thinking'." Gent. Mug. 1&09.
 
 ANONYMIANA; 
 
 OR, 
 
 TEN CENTURIES 
 
 OF 
 
 OBSERVATIONS 
 
 ON 
 
 VARIOUS AUTHORS AND SUBJECTS. 
 
 COMFII.BU BY 
 
 A LATE yERY LEARNED AND REVEREND DIVINE} 
 
 AND 
 FAITHFULLY PUBLISHED FROM THK ORIGINAL MS. 
 
 WITH THE ADDITION OF A COPIOUS INDEX. 
 
 Tres mihi convivae pro|i disscntire videntur, 
 Poscentes vario roultilin diversa palato. 
 Quid dem? quid noti dem ? renuis tu qiiud jubet alter; 
 Quod petis, id san^ est invisuin acidtimque duobus. 
 
 HoR. II. Epist. 2. 
 
 THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 PRINTED BY AND FOR NICHOLS, SON, AND BENTLEY, 
 RED LION PASSAGE, FLEET STREET. 
 
 1818.
 
 ( V ) 
 
 7W 
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 (Written about the year 1766 J 
 
 1 HERE can be no occasion for much parade in 
 introducing a Collection of this light and superficial 
 nature to the world. It is only hoped that, in such 
 a variety of Remarks and Observations, something 
 will be found that may hit and please the taste of 
 Readers of all descriptions and denominations. It 
 is the property of this sort of works, whether the 
 person be of known and established character, ano- 
 S nymous, or pseudonymous, to promise something 
 that may take with every Reader ; and it is upon 
 this ground that the Collector of the following de- 
 tached remarks conceives some reasonable hope that 
 it will answer the purpose and the title of suchyjzr- 
 
 I 
 
 464638
 
 VI ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 7'!ag6'Sy and that he may be justified in applying to 
 it the words of the Poet Martial on his own com- 
 jK)sitions (I. 17.): 
 
 '* Sunt bona, sunt qucedam mediocria, sunt mala 
 plura." 
 He trusts, however, that there are not many Obser- 
 vations of the last class. 
 
 Whoever has a mind to know more of the Col- 
 lections of this kind, so commonly known by the 
 name of Anas, may find them en detail in the ex- 
 cellent preface of John Christopher Wolfius to the 
 Casauboniana, printed at Hamburgh, 1710, 12mo. 
 Many more of the same stamp have since that aera 
 been brought forward, and not been ill received, 
 abroad more especially; and this he has thought 
 encouragement sufficient for him to adventure the 
 present publication. It is only needful to observe 
 here, that whereas compilations of this species were 
 originally supposed to consist of such heterogeneous 
 and miscellaneous articles as casually dropped from 
 the mouths of great men, and were noticed by their 
 families, the plan Was afterwards adopted by pro- 
 fessed authors, who chose to write in that mode ; 
 and with some shew of reason, since certainly some 
 good thin_gs, and on various subjects, may occur to
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. Vll 
 
 men of literature, which cannot properly be intro- 
 duced in their works ; and, though highly worthy 
 of being preserved, would be lost, unless perpetuated 
 in some such manner as this. 
 
 He has only to add, that if this little volume suc- 
 ceeds, so as to merit the approbation of the Publick, 
 it may possibly be followed by a second, of the like 
 miscellaneous matters and size.
 
 ( viii ) 
 
 POSTSCRIPT, 1809. 
 
 THE preceding Advertisenient is given in the 
 learned fVriter's oivn words, as modestly intended 
 to have been prefixed to Five of his Centuries in 
 1/66. He lived thirty years after that period; 
 occasionally revising the first series, and, about the 
 year 1778, completed the other Five: all which are 
 now submitted to the Publick, without the least 
 Jiazard of diminishing the fair fame of the worthy 
 and benevolent Collector; whose name is withheld, 
 not from the silly wish to deceive, but from an idea 
 that divulging it would be contrary to the spirit of 
 the Title which he had chosen for his publication. 
 There are, however, both personal and local allu- 
 sions sufficient to discover the Author to any one in 
 the least conversant with the Literary History of 
 the Eighteenth Century. 
 
 For an excellent Index the Editor is indebted to 
 the diligence and ingenuity of a Young Friend. 
 
 J, N,
 
 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 CENTURIA PRIMA. 
 
 I. J. HE Author whom Shakspeare chiefly 
 follows in his Historical Plays is Hall the Chro- 
 nicler. The character Bishop Nicolson, in the 
 Historical Library, gives of this writer, is this: * If 
 the Reader desires to know what sort of cloaths 
 were worn in each king's reign, and how the fa- 
 shions altered, this is an Historian for his purpose.'* 
 I am sure he is a very difficult author ; neither do 
 I think his descriptions can be understood by any 
 but a Court-taylor, or an Upholsterer, if by them. 
 However, this is not a just character of Hall, who 
 was a good writer for his time, a competent scholar, 
 and has been much used by some later authors, as 
 Shakspeare, Mirrour of Magistrates, &c. 
 
 H. It is noted in the Menagiana, that the surname 
 of Devil has been borne by several persons. (See 
 Dr. Tovey, p. 14.) On the other hand, there is a 
 person of the name of God mentioned in Hall's 
 Chronicle. A lady called Dea; Misson, I. p. 291. 
 
 B
 
 2 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 III. The Crane was an usual dish in grand en- 
 tertainments about the time of Henry VIII. (Hall's 
 Chronicle, f. 165 ; Strype's Memoirs of Archbishop 
 "Cranmer, p. 45^ ; Somner's Appendix, p. 29 ; 
 Skelton, p. 185, 
 
 " How some of you do eat 
 In Lenton season flesh meat, 
 Fesaunte^ Partriche, and Cranes.") 
 
 It is usual in Italy, where they take them (Bocca- 
 cio, Decameron, IV. 4.) I cannot imagine whence 
 our ancestors procured them : it is obvious to sup- 
 pose they were nothing but Herons ; but that was 
 not the case, for Herons are mentioned at the same 
 time in Somner. They vyere in use also in the time 
 of William the Conqueror (Dugd. Baron. I. p. 109.) 
 Eaten, and different from the Heron; Ames, p. 90. 
 
 IV. It is the custom abroad for the Cadets of 
 great families to retain the title of their father: the 
 sons of Counts are all Counts, &c. Richard de la 
 Pole, brother of Edmond de la Pole, and son of 
 John de la Pole, Dukes of Suffolk, fled with his 
 brother into Flanders in the time of Henry VH. 
 The Duke, his brother, was sent into England, 
 and beheaded in the year 1513. Richard continued 
 abroad ; and I have seen, in the valuable collection 
 of Thomas Barrett, Esq. of Lee, in Kent, an in- 
 strument signed Ri: Suffolhe, 1507, which can be 
 accounted for no otherwise than by supposing this 
 Hichard to use the title of the family whilst abroad, 
 his brother the Duke being then hving. This Ri- 
 chard was afterwards slain at the battle of Pavia. 
 See Sandford's Genealogical History of England, p. 
 401 ; and Brook, p. 211. 
 
 V. Charles Brandon, the great favourite of 
 Jlenry VIII. was advanced to the title of Viscount 
 L'Isle 5 Henry VIII.: this was May 15; and upon 
 Feb. 1 following he was raised to the dignity of
 
 CENTURY I. 3 
 
 Duke of Suffolk. See Dugdale, vol. III. p. 299. 
 He afterwards, to wit, April 20, 14 Henry VHI. 
 surrendered up the title of L'Isle; so Sandford, p. 
 448: and April 26, 15 Henry VHI, Arthur Plan- 
 tagenet, natural son of King Edward IV. was cre- 
 ated Viscount L'Isle. I look upon it to be a very 
 uncommon thing for a Nobleman to relinquish a 
 title, and presume there are very few instances of 
 it : but see Dugdale's Baronage, vol. I. p. 282. 
 
 VI. The English word to whisper is a mere 
 technical word, and intended to express the sound. 
 The same may be said of the Latin sysurro, and 
 the French chuchutevy both of which represent the 
 action. 
 
 VII. Surnames of this orthography Gill are some 
 pronounced with G hard, and some with G soft ; 
 which is all owing to the different etymon ; Gill 
 in the first case being the short name for Gilbert, 
 and in the other of Julian and Juliana, or Gyllian. 
 
 VHI. Upon reviewing a place after an absence of 
 some time, the several actions which formerly have 
 passed there are wont to occur to the mind. The 
 Philosophers term this an association of ideas, a 
 name invented by the Moderns. The observation, 
 however, that the sight of places would often revive 
 the remembrance of certain passages in life did not 
 escape the Antients; for thus Ovid, 
 
 ** Ante oculos urbisque domus, et forma locorum est; 
 Succeduntque suis singula facta locisy 
 
 De'Tristib. III.4. 57. 
 And long before Ovid we have this observation of 
 the great Philosopher Aristotle, ava/xvi}<rv, a<p' ojt*oje, 
 ^ evavli8f YJ tS crvvefyugi y/veo-Qai. Recordationemy 
 aliqud re similij aut contrarid, aut vicind, excitari. 
 
 IX. Limina Apostolorum is an expression fre- 
 quently used by Latin writers for the Court or 
 
 B 2
 
 4 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 Church of Rome, al hiding to the Founders of that 
 Church St. Peter and St. Paul. (See Ingulphus, 
 p. 2; Mattli. Westm. p. 132; Eddius, p. 41 ; Beda 
 vit. Benedict! Biscop. p. 2^)3. Et recte puto Ma- 
 biUonius, /;. 300, i/Me/v fw// ad Limina ; for see p. 
 301, 302. Beda, p. 139, 187, 1S8. aUbi.) It 
 occurs j)articularly in the oath of obedience to that 
 See taken by our Prelates before the Reformation. 
 Hall the Chronicler has given us a translation of 
 that oath ; and when he comes to those words, he 
 has it, J7ie Lightes of the Apostles I shall visile 
 yerelif personallij. Hall, f. 205, b. (N. B. Fox, 
 Martyr, vol. H. p. Z'^%, has the same error; pro- 
 bably from Hall ; but vol. I. p. 298, he has it right, 
 interpreting it the Palace.) From whence it ap- 
 pears that Fiis copy was either corrupt in that place, 
 or that he was himself so heedless as to read Lamina 
 for Limina. 
 
 X. It is said the Peers sit in the House in right 
 of their Baronies : but this cannot be true ; for 
 some Peers never were Barons ; as Charles Brandon 
 l)uke of Suffolk was created at lirst Viscount L'Isle, 
 and never was a Baron : and I presume there are 
 other instances besides this. The case is^, every 
 majus includes its mimis ; and therefore, as a Baron 
 may sit, every higher degree must enjoy the pri- 
 vilege. 
 
 XI. The first Book printed by Subscription, so 
 far as I can recollect, is Minshew's " Guide unto the 
 Tongues." 
 
 XII. I know not where I picked up the following 
 lines, but they are a severe satire on the Insatia- 
 bility of Prostitutes : 
 
 " Celia's such a world of charms, 
 'Tis heaven to be within her arms; 
 - Celia 's so devoutly given, 
 
 She wishes every man in heav'n."
 
 CENTURY I. 5 
 
 XIII. The inscription written over one of the 
 gates of Tournay, which we meet with in Speed, p. 
 l00l,Jan)7es ton me a perdeu ton pucellage, " Thou 
 hast never lost thy maidenhead," importing that the 
 city had never been taken, was copied by the Author 
 from Hall's Chronicle, fol. 44 of Henry VIll. where 
 it is more correctly given, Jamtnes ton ne a perdeu 
 ton pucellage. 
 
 XIV. I have known some, out of an affectation 
 of the etymology, pronounce onely for 07ily ; speak- 
 ing the word as we do owe, upon a presumption that 
 it was derived from that adjective : but I take it to 
 be deduced, not from one, but from alone ; for it is 
 written alonely twice in the Letters which Anne 
 Boleyn sent to Cardinal Wolsey. (Burnet's Hist. 
 of Reform, vol. I. p. 55.) And it often occurs so 
 written in Hall's Cln-onicle (see also Skelton, p. 282): 
 from whence it should seem that only is an abbre- 
 viation of alonely, and consequently that it comes 
 from alone, and not from one. The word alone, I 
 conceive, is no other than the French a fun. 
 
 XV. The first Book that was published in Eng- 
 land with an Appendix or collection of Original Pa- 
 pers, a practice which has since been often followed 
 by our Antiquaries and Historians very laudably, 
 was Mr. Somner's Antiquities of Canterbury, which 
 c^me out in 1640, 4to. 
 
 XVI. The written Sermon from whence the 
 Preacher delivers the discourse, is called the Clergy- 
 man's Notea ; of which the reason may be, either 
 that formerly the whole Sermon at large was not 
 committed to writing, but only certain heads or 
 short notes, by way of so many outlines, to keep 
 him to his subject, and to preserve something of a 
 method in the extempore harangue ; or rather, as I 
 think, from the custom of writing short hand, which 
 prevailed much amongst the Clergy in the seven-
 
 b ANONYMIANA. 
 
 teenth century ; those characters, or marks of ab- 
 breviation, being in Latin styled Notoe. 
 
 XVII. There is an hexameter verse in the New 
 Testament : 
 
 " Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter 
 against them.'' Col. iii. 19. 
 
 But this does not run so well as the following : 
 " Benjamin immortal Johnson, most highly re- 
 nowned." 
 This though is not accidental, but was made on pur- 
 pose. The accidental ones, I believe, are very few, 
 our language not easily running into that measure. 
 
 XVIII. Cancellce are lattice-work, by which the 
 Chancels being formerly parted from the body of 
 the Church, they took their names from thence. 
 Hence too the Court of Chancery and the Lord 
 Chancellor borrowed their names, that Court being 
 inclosed with open work of that kind. And so to 
 cancel a writing is to cross it out with the pen, 
 which naturally makes something like the figure of 
 a lattice. 
 
 XIX. Who can pretend to say the Jesuits are a 
 late order, when they are mentioned in the Bible ? 
 " of Jesui, the family of the JesuitesJ" Numbers 
 xxvi. 44. 
 
 XX. Proculus is the name of a Romish Saint 
 (Bede's Martyrol. p. 344, edit. Smith) ; and from 
 thence the name of a Bell. Proculus with o long 
 (or Proculus rather, as I think) is the Clapper of a 
 Bell ; and Proculus is a Christian name in Italy. 
 One of the name of Proculus being killed by the fall 
 of the clapper of a bell called St. Proculus in Italy, 
 the following distich was made on the occasion : 
 
 Si procul d, Proculo Proculi campana J'uissetf 
 Tunc procul a Proculo Procalus ipsejhret. 
 
 XXI. The common opinion is that Bishop Blase 
 was the inventor of the art of Wool-combing ; but
 
 CENTURY I. t 
 
 that is a vulgar error, for he is only the Patron or 
 Tutelary Saint of the Woolcombers, who assumed 
 him for their Saint because his flesh was torn with 
 iron combs by the persecutor Agricolaus. See Smith 
 ad Bedai Martyrolog. p. 340. 
 
 XXII. Gardiner writes to Wolsey in the year 
 1529 from Lyons in France, on occasion of the sick- 
 ness of the Pope Clement VII. " that there went a 
 prophecy that an Angel should be the next Pope, 
 but should die soon after." Burnet's Hist. Reform, 
 vol. 1. p. 63. ^This was Cardinal Angelo; for whose 
 interest, no doubt, and by whose adherents, this 
 saying was spread about. Bishop Burnet, p. 66, 
 calls him Cardinal Angell. 
 
 XXIII. The Singing Psalms of Sternhold and 
 Hopkins are now usually printed in verses of eight 
 syllables and six with a single alternate rhythm : 
 this is the case of the first twenty-four Psalms ; and 
 the music or tunes are adapted to that measure. But 
 this is all deviation from the original state of things, 
 these Psalms being all verses of fourteen syllables, 
 and consequently written in entire rhythm. In 
 such manner they were published at first, and are 
 so printed now in some books : and on tuning and 
 giving out but eight syllables first, and then six, 
 according to the present mode, the sense is often 
 much broken, as Psalm xxiv. 
 
 " The Earth is all the Lord's, with all 
 Her store and furniture: 
 Yea, his is all the world, and all 
 That therein doth endure." 
 But write this in two verses, and the sense will be 
 onuch clearer, and to the illiterate far more intel- 
 ligible. 
 
 " The earth is all the Lord's, with all lier store 
 
 and furniture : 
 Yea, his is all the world, and all that therein 
 doth endure."
 
 8 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 As to verses of fourteen syllables, Phaers and 
 Twyne's Virgil is in that measure ; and Twyne's 
 dedication bears date Jan. 1, 1584. So is Chapman's 
 Homer. See Whalley's Enquiry into the Learning 
 of Shakspeare, p. 81 ; Heylin's Cosm. II. p. 225- 
 And so William Webbe, in his Discourse of English 
 Poetry, 1586, concerning whose testimony relative 
 to this matter take the words of the British Libra- 
 rian, p. .91 : " The longest verse in length our author 
 has seen used in English, consists of sixteen syllables, 
 not much used, and commonly divided, each verse 
 equally into two, rhyming alternately. The next 
 in length is of fourteen syllables, the most usual of 
 all others among translators of the Latin poets, 
 which also is often divided into two lines; the first 
 of eight syllables, the second of six, whereof the 
 sixes always rhyme, and sometimes the others." 
 But, methinks, if both eights and sixes rhyme, it 
 should be esteemed a different measure. 
 
 XXIV. In Dr. Fiddes's Life of Cardinal Wolsev 
 there is a print of the House of Lords, as it sat 
 14 Henry Vlll. or 1522; and Mr. Anstis, Garter, 
 has very well illustrated it in the Appendix, p. 87, 
 seq. He there observes, p. 90, " Though V^olsey 
 was Chancellor when this draught was made, yet 
 we see some bishop supplied his place jiro tempore^ 
 standing, behind the travers on the right of the 
 throne," This bishop was Cuthbert Tonstal, bishop 
 of London, as appears from Hall's Chronicle, in 
 Henry VIII. fol. 106, whose words accord so per- 
 fectly with the print, that I shall cite them here : 
 *' The Kyng came into the Parliament-chamber, and 
 there satte doune in the seate royall or throne, and 
 at his fete on the right side satte the cardynal of 
 Yorke and the archbishop of Canterbury, and at the 
 raile behmd stode' doctor Tunstal bishop of London, 
 which made to the whole Parliament an eloquent 
 oracion." The Commons, it seems, were present, 
 as in the print. See Pari. Hist. HI. p. 27.
 
 CENTURY I. g 
 
 XXV. The French expressions precher la passion, 
 nnd precher les pagueSy are very instructive; for 
 though the Enghsh Divines, when they please, are 
 as good preachers as the French, yet they are often 
 too negligent in this case, and will mount the pul- 
 pit upon a festival, without^ taking sufficient notice 
 of the occasion. 
 
 XXVI. Pamphlet. This word is anticnt (Lilye^s 
 EuphueSy p. 5; Lambarde's Perambulation of Kent, 
 p. 188; Hearne's Cur. Disc. p. 130; Hall's Chro- 
 nicle, in Edw. V. f. ii. Ric. 111. f. 32; Skelton, p. 
 47 ; Caxton's Preface to his Virgil, where it is written 
 Paunjlettis; British Librarian, p. 128; Nash, p. 3, 
 64, and in his preface he has the phrase "to pamph- 
 let on a person," and pampheleter, p. 30). And 
 though the French have it not, yet I take it to be 
 of French extraction, and to be no other than Palm- 
 
 Jeuillet, a leaf to be held in the hand, a book being a 
 thing of a greater weight. So the French call it now 
 feuille volante, retaining one part of the compound. 
 Palm is the old EVench word for hand^ from whence 
 we have Palmistn/, the palm of the hand, a palm or 
 span, and to palm a card, and from thence the meta- 
 plior of palming any thing upon a person. 
 
 XXVII. We are not now sensible of the beauty 
 of a Tmesis; but it was certainly felt by theantients, 
 as I infer from that verse of V irgil, ^n. II. 792. 
 
 Ter conatus ibi collo dare brachia circum; 
 
 which might just as easily have been formed thus, 
 Ter conatus ibi circa mdare brachia collo. 
 
 XXVIII. Piramus, being an Eastern name (for 
 the scene of the story of Piramus and Thisbe lay at 
 Babylon), is the same name with Piram king of Jar- 
 muth, Josh. X. 3; and probably the same with Hi- 
 ram, the name of the king of Tyre. 1 Kings v. The 
 P may be no more than a strong aspirate. How- 
 ever, I dare say it is the same with Priamus, this
 
 1 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 prince being an Asiatic too, and the metathesis being 
 so easy and common. Mr. Baxter tells us, ad Hor. 
 Od. III. ult. " n/ga)ja< ^gyptiorum lingud vlr est, 
 quo nomine crediderim eos Heroas suos^ sive anti- 
 quos Reges appelldsser 
 
 XXIX. Schism, (r^i<rixa, we pronounce this word 
 as if it were written sism, contrary to etymology; 
 the occasion of this was, that our old authors wrote 
 h sysmatike, as Skelton, p. 108. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 Omnibus hoc vitium est Cantorihus, inter amicos 
 Ut nunquaminducant animum cantare, rogati; 
 Injussi nunqnam desistant, Hon. Sat. I. 3. 
 
 This false modesty in some, and invincible shyness 
 in others, induced, no doubt, the custom of singing 
 round, whereby all are emboldened to take their 
 turn: a practice very antient; for so Bede, speaking 
 of Caedmon, who had an excellent talent at versi- 
 fication, but would never employ it on light and fri- 
 volous subjects, but only on divine things, " unde 
 nonnunquam in convivio, cum esset laetitiae causa ut 
 omnes per ordinem cantare deberent, ille, ubi adpro- 
 pinquare sibi citharam cernebat, surgebat a media 
 ccena, et egressus ad suam domum repedabat." Beda, 
 Hist. Eccles. IV. c. 24. It seems on these occasions 
 they used an instrument; and so the Greeks and 
 Romans, according to Hildebrand, " In conviviis 
 etiam myrtus adhibita ad cantiones innuendas: erat 
 enim quasi signum, quo dato cantare tenebatur con- 
 viva. Plut. in Sympos. Suam unusquisque canti^ 
 lenam cantahat, cui tradita myrtus fuisset . . . 
 Carmina ipsa vocabantur erxoXta, i. e. obliqua, sive 
 tortuosa, quae quilibet convivarum, accepto myrteo 
 ramo, canebat." F. Hildebrandi Antiqq. Rom. p. 
 6. We are not to suppose though that every one 
 of the guests had skill to touch the instrument; for 
 Plutarch, Symposiac. I. 1. speaking of this custom 
 amongst the Greeks, says, " eyr) 8e Term Xupa^ raroi(p-
 
 CENTURY I. 11 
 
 fJLSVoSf raiv 8e a|X8cra)V ov 'B^po<ns(J.ivcov, (txoXiov covo^cr^ 
 TO (x^ xoivov ayVS /xr^Ss pahov. Et quia deinde lyra cir- 
 cumlata, eruditus illud carmen concinne inodula- 
 batur, recusabant rudes musicae, o-xoXiov fuit nomi- 
 natum, quod neque facile esset, neque omnibus com- 
 mune carmen." 
 
 XXXI. The Germans are noted for being excellent 
 at Inventions. Amongst other things, they first pro- 
 duced, if we omit those few works of this kind 
 amongst the antients, the books in Ana; Luther s 
 Table-Talk, published by Jo. Aurifaber, being the 
 first production of this sort since the restoration of 
 learning. See the preface to the Casauboniana. 
 
 XXXII. In 1525 and 1526', commissions were 
 given out, whereby a sixth part of the goods of lay- 
 men, and a fourth of the clergy, was to be levied 
 throughout the kingdom. This met with great ob- 
 structions; these commissions being contrary to law. 
 The king, Henry VIII. declared he expected nothing 
 from his people but by way of free benevolence; 
 under which colour, though, great sums were re- 
 quired, and particularly from the citizens of London. 
 One of their counsel pleaded such benevolences were 
 expressly prohibited by statute 1 Ric. III. "To this 
 it was answered, That laws enacted by usurpers are 
 not presumed to bind legitimate princes; that Rich- 
 ard the Third was not only a tyrant, but had caused 
 his own nephews to be assassinated, and was there- 
 fore more fit to suffer by the law than to make law: 
 so that his intention was only to court the favour of 
 the people by the most popular methods, he having 
 no other prospect of supporting his unjust power: 
 but that king Henry, having a just and uncontested 
 title to the crown, could be bound no farther by any 
 statute of Richard III. than himself should think fit 
 to approve; it being absurd to think that an act of 
 a factious assembly, confirmed no otherwise than by
 
 12 ANONYM IAN A. 
 
 an usurper, and a criminal in the hisjiiest degree, 
 should bind a sovereign and rightful Prince." Fid- 
 des's Life of Wolsey, p. 34.9; who observes that 
 " these are the reasons alledged by Lord Herbert, as 
 spoken in defence of the Court; but he cites no autho- 
 rity for them." And then the Doctor insinuates as 
 if his Lordship had here taken the liberty of arguing 
 in a borrowed person, from the probable reason and 
 circumstances of things. But his Lordship had an. 
 authority, t<iz. Hall's Chronicle, whose words very 
 fairly imply all his Lordship suggests. Upon the 
 vouching of the statute as above, the Cardinal replies, 
 " Sir, I marvell that you speak of Richard the Third, 
 whiche was a usurper and a murtherer of his owne 
 nephews: Then of so evill a man how can the actes 
 be good? Make no such allegation; his actes be not 
 honourable." Hall, f. 140. 
 
 XXX HL Ba tiler le Bouquet^ " to give the nose- 
 gay," is a French expression to bid one do in his turn 
 that which others have done before him. Where- 
 upon Cotgrave remarks, " In some parts of France, 
 when a feast is ended, whereat neighbours have met 
 and been merrie together, the master thereof delivery 
 unto some one of the company a nosegay, and there- 
 by ties him to make the next." But the general 
 custom of giving the nosegay may seem to be bor- 
 rowed from the Greeks: "'Etej ro xoti ra aKokia, 
 
 oCKTC oti ispwTov [XV yjbov codTjv rS ^sS xoiv tSg aTravlsg 
 fxia ^(i)vfi 7!ra.ioi.vl^fivlsgy ^sulipov Ss l<^s^r]g sxa^co rxuptr Ivt,s 
 zsxip'OiOiZo[j.vrjg, i/V a<rapov oTju,a, S<a to a^nv rov Ss^a- 
 ^svQv, sxciKsv. Quandoquidem (rxokia. etiam dicunt 
 non esse genus cantilena? obscure condita?; sed quia 
 primum solerent cantare paeanem Deo una omnes 
 voce, laudes ipsius celcbrando ; deinde unusquisque 
 propriam cantilenam, accepta myrto, quam ex eo 
 atraoov appcllabant, quod cantaret is cui tradita ea 
 esset.** Plutarchi Symposiac. L 1. ad finem.
 
 CENTURY I. 13^ 
 
 XXXIV. In the year 1745, when the Scotch Re- 
 bels entered England, and a general consternation 
 was diffused over a great part of the North, a certain 
 Doctor preached from Proverbs xxviii. 1. The 
 icicked Jiee when no man pursueth ; but the right- 
 eous are bold as a lion. But, before a week was at 
 an end, the Doctor and his family were gone. 
 
 XXXV. To what I have said of the antiquity of 
 the Bagpipe, in the Gentleman's Mag^azine, I754, p. 
 Ifil, 1 would add Montf. Antiq. VII. p 357; as 
 likewise that, in I755, 1 saw at Kiveton, the seat 
 of his Grace the Duke of Leeds, in Yorkshire, a 
 small painting in water-colours, where was a flock 
 of sheep, and two figures, one of which was playing 
 on a Bagpipe; underneath was written: 
 
 DEVS l' ADIVTRIV' MEV* . i'eNDE . d'nE . AD 
 ADIVVa'dVM . ME. 
 
 This is the beginning of the 69th Psalm in the Vul- 
 gate version, Dens in adjutorium meuni intende: 
 Domlne ad ^djuvandum me \_J'estina^^ ; and from 
 the form of the writing, and the abbreviations, might 
 be done about the year 1450. I judge this paint- 
 ing to have been an illumination to that Psalm in 
 some Psalter or Breviary, and to have been taken 
 from thence and framed. From this word llliimi- 
 nare, comes our English word to limn, or paint in 
 water-colours. 
 
 XXXVI. It is a pleasant mistake the editor of the 
 Bibliotheca Literaria, Dr. Samuel Jebb, has com- 
 mitted in Number VI. of that work. Dr. Thomas 
 Brett sent him an extract of Mons. Blondel's History 
 of the Roman Calendar: This extract begins p, 29 ; 
 and p. 41, where the Doctor was to give an account 
 of Blondel's first book of the second part, he had 
 written in his copy, " The account which he gives 
 concerning the regulation of the Council of Nice for 
 the celebration of Easter, I have extracted it in a 
 waste leaf at the end of the Bishop of St. Asaph's
 
 14 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 historical account of Church Government, to which 
 I refer;" meaning, that as he had made this extract 
 for his own use, and had already done that first 
 book in his copy of Bishop Lloyd's work, he would 
 spare himself the trouble of writing it over again. 
 So when the extract came to be printed, Dr. Jebb 
 very heedlessly, instead of sending to Dr. Brett for 
 a transcript of that part of the extract, let the refer- 
 ence go to tlie press just as he found it. I borrowed 
 Bishop Lloyd's book of Doctor Brett formerly ; and 
 peeing this extract from Blondel in the Doctor's 
 hand- writing in a waste-leaf, the Doctor told me the 
 story. 
 
 N. B. Dr. Brett was an excellent computist, and 
 was indeed author of the account of the Calendar 
 in Mr. Wheatley's book on the Common Prayer. 
 
 XXXVIL The Doctor took for his text, We 
 preach not ourselves, hut Christ Jesus the Lord, 2 
 Cor. iv. 5. The text he pronounced twice, and very 
 emphatically; but, pausing rather longer than or^ 
 dinary, the second time, at the words we preach not 
 ourselves, one of the audience, turning to his next 
 neighbour, cried, " but our curates." 
 
 XXXVIIL It is an observation that the names of 
 the creatures are all Saxon ; but the meat or flesh of 
 them French. Cow, cu; bullock, bnlluce; ox, oxa; 
 calf, cealf; swine, yfin; sheep, j^cepe. On the con- 
 trary, beef is the French bceuf; veal, veau, from 
 whence veeler is to calve, veeU is a new-fallen calf, 
 and velin is vellum or parchment made of calves 
 skins. Pork is pore ; mutton, mouton; and to carry 
 the matter a little farther, gammon is jambon; gig- 
 got the French gigot; and loin longe. The cause 
 and occasion of this, I suppose, might be, that at 
 and after the Conquest of this land by the Normans, 
 the country people, who had the breeding of the 
 cattle, and the management of the farms, continued 
 to be chiefly Saxons, and consequently retained
 
 CENTURY I. 15 
 
 therr old names ; but the townsfolk, who carried on 
 trades, and bought the cattle of the rusticks for 
 slaughter, were chiefly Normans, and when the 
 beasts were in their hands would of course use their 
 own words in speaking of the meat of them. 
 
 XXXIX. A gentleman of St. John's College, 
 Cambridge, having a clubbed foot, which occasioned 
 him to wear a shoe upon it of a particular make, and 
 with a high heel, one of the college wits called him 
 Bildad the Shuhite, alluding to Job ii. 11. 
 
 XL. " A learned gentleman," says Mr. Wharton, 
 in his observations upon Spenser, " one R. C. who 
 has inserted a letter to Camden in his Remains, thus 
 speaks;" and then he cites a passage from the Re- 
 mains, article Languages. This R. C. is Richard 
 Carew of Anthony in Cornwall, Esq. the author of 
 the Survey of the County of Cornwall: and in a late 
 edition of the Survey, I723, this piece of his, inti- 
 tuled, The Excellency of the English Tongue, is 
 prefixed as a new piece then first printed, whereby 
 the bookseller has apparently imposed upon the pur- 
 chasers, since it was already extant amongst Cam- 
 den's Remains. 
 
 XLI. Many people in the Northern parts of Eng- 
 land will pronounce Christmas, Kesmas. It is a 
 manifest corruption, and arose probably at first from 
 the abbreviated orthography of Cej^maej-j-e for 
 CjiipcemeEj^j-e. 
 
 XLII. The late Dr. David Wilkins, Prebendary 
 of Canterbury, a man of indefatigable industry, but 
 grievously afflicted with the gout, had formed a de- 
 sign, as be told me, of publishing an European Poly- 
 glott, in order to illustrate the Scriptures of ths Old 
 and New Testament, by exhibiting in one view the 
 authorized translations of the different nations of 
 Europe, together with the best private ones of cer- 
 tain particular learned men, whereby the sense they 
 severally put upon many of the more diflfioult texts
 
 l6 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 might the more commodiously appear. But, alas! 
 the Doctor died before he had made any great ad- 
 vances in this project. 
 
 XLIII. The name of the son of Telamon seems 
 to be very irregularly formed from the Greek A'lug; 
 for the Latins generally turn the Greek Ai into Ae^ 
 as in Aetol'ia, and Aeacus ; and it is certain that 
 A in Ajajc being long, Aeax would have served 
 every purpose of metre. The best account I can 
 give of this is, that whereas this name occurs in the 
 same shape in the fragments of Ennius, and conse- 
 quently was very antiently formed, the Romans at 
 first frequently used Al for Ae ; as, Aides and Ai- 
 dilis, for Aedes and Aedilis; see the inscription of 
 L. Scipio in Walchius's Hist. L. Lat. p. 28. And 
 so Ennius gives the Genitive case of the first de- 
 clension very often in Ai, with A long : 
 
 Lunai portum est operae cognoscere ceiveis. 
 
 Ennius, p. 3. 
 Ollei respondet Rex Alba t long at. Idem, p. 17. 
 Pllei respondet suavis sonus Egeria'L Idem, p. 40. 
 
 And this Archaismus, though more rarely, is seen 
 both in Lucretius and Virgil, as JE.n. VL 747' 
 
 XLIV. In Dr. Clarke's Sermons, vol. II. p. 57, 
 seq. there are four or five pages which are almost 
 verbatim transcribed from vol. I. p. 181 ; and there 
 are many lines in the ^neid, which occur in the 
 Georgics. Though I cannot think these repetitions 
 perfectly allowable, this however is the best species 
 of plagiarism ; and Dr. Clarke is the more excu- 
 sable, because those sermons of his are posthumous 
 works. 
 
 XLV. It is a common observation, that unless a 
 man takes a delight in a thing, he will never pursue 
 it with pleasure or assiduity. Diligentia, diligence, 
 is from diligOj to love.
 
 CENTURY I. 17 
 
 XLVI. Gentleness and gentility are the same 
 thing ; and if they are not the same words, they 
 come from one and the same original ; from whence 
 hkewise is deduced the word Gentleman; and it is 
 certain that nothing that is rough and boisterous in 
 men's manners can be genteel. 
 
 XLVII. Simon the Tanner's house stood by the 
 sea-side, Acts x. 6; and people are very apt to 
 fancy that he chose that situation on account of his 
 trade, to which the proximity of the sea was some 
 way useful. But the shore at Joppa is bold and 
 rocky ; and I do not find that Tanners use either 
 salt or salt water about their hides for any other 
 j)urpose than to keep them sweet, and to prevent 
 them from corrupting, when they have occasion to 
 let them lie any time before they begin upon them. 
 I conceive, therefore, that Simon's living so near 
 the sea was accidental ; and that some other conve- 
 nience, and not the vicinity of the Ocean, first 
 tempted him to settle in that house. 
 
 XL^^III. Mrs. Stanley, who modernized Sir 
 Philip Sidney's Arcadia, was sister to Lady Cas- 
 well, wife of Sir George Caswell, and her maiden 
 name was Dorothy Milbourne. She married to her 
 first husband Mr. Edward Stanley, younger brother 
 of John Stanley, Esq. of Crundale in Hants. Mr. 
 Stanley was a wholesale grocer at London ; but 
 falling into misfortunes, went to the East Indies, 
 and there died. In his absence she enterprized, 
 and published the Arcadia; after which she married 
 Mr. West, an Irishman, bred to the law, by whom 
 she had several children, having had none by Mr. 
 Stanley that lived. She was possessed of a talent of 
 writing letters agreeably, many of which I have 
 formerly perused. 
 
 XLIX. The following epitaph, put upon a dog 
 by Lord Molcsworth, in Edlington Wood, co. York, 
 
 c
 
 l8 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 is said to have been written by Dr. Lockyer, Rector 
 of Handsworth and Dean of Peterborough, with 
 great probability: 
 
 " Injurioso ne pede proruas stantem columnam. 
 
 Siste, Viator, nee mi rare 
 
 supremo efferri honore 
 
 extinctum Catellum, 
 
 sed qualem ? 
 
 Quern forma insignis, niveusque candor, 
 
 amor, obsequium, delicias domini fecere : 
 
 cujus lateri 
 
 adhaesit assiduus comes sociusque tori. 
 
 Illo comite 
 
 vis animi heriHs delassata 
 
 animum mentemque novam sumebat. 
 
 Istis pro meritis 
 
 herus non ingratus marmorea 
 
 hac urna 
 
 IMortuum deflens locavit." 
 
 Of these sepulchral honours paid to Dogs, see 
 Kirchman de Fun. p. 709. The poet Skelton has a 
 dirge on a Sparrow ; and the Italians have many 
 like epitaphs (see Gatfarel, p. 37). 
 
 L. In Trials of Peers, the way now is, when they 
 come to take the judgment of the Court, to cause 
 the youngest Baron to give his voice first: but it 
 was not so formerly ; for at the trial of Edward 
 Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, in the time of 
 Henry VIII. the Lord High Steward first addressed 
 himself to the Duke of Suffolk, then to the Mar- 
 quis of Dorset, and so proceeded to the Earls and 
 Barons. Hall, f. 86. b. 
 
 LI. Verstegan, p. 148, spcakingof the turn Gre- 
 gory gave the name Anglus, calling it Angelas, as 
 we have it in Bede, II. c. 1. observes, that Engel 
 in Dutch signifies both an Angel and English; and 
 then goes on,-" and such reason and consideration
 
 CENTURY I. 19 
 
 may have mooved our former Kings, upon their 
 best coyne of pure and fine gold, to set the image of 
 an Angel, which may be supposed, hath as well bin 
 used before the Norman Conquest, as since." But 
 there were no Angels coined before the Conquest ; 
 and I do not think it probable that, in the choice 
 of this device, our Kings, or their mint-masters, had 
 any regard to the similitude of the two words Anglus 
 and Angelus. The first Angels in England were 
 coined 5 Edward IV. or 146*5. But Philippe de 
 Valois, who acceded 13!^7, and died 1350, coined 
 Angels, or Angelots, in France, upon which there 
 was the Angel and tlfe Dragon. See Le Blanc, 
 Traits des Monnoyes de France, p. 242 in the plate, 
 and p. 243 : from whence it should seem, that we 
 borrowed the device entirely from the French, 
 amongst whom in the reigns of Edward III. Henry 
 V. and VI. our people had frequently seen gold of 
 this stamp, and consequently had no thoughts on 
 the similitude of the two words y/^o^/w^ and Angelas. 
 
 LII. The Collection of Miscellany Poems, 
 printed at London, without a name or year, for J. 
 Peale at Locke's Head in Paternoster-row, and inti- 
 tuled, Versus mopes rerum nugieque canorce, had 
 for its author John Clarke, Esq. of Stanley, near 
 Wakefield, in the county of York, my wife's bro- 
 ther. It contains, amongst other things, several 
 poems to Olivet, which is the name by which he 
 calls Miss Hannah Hayford, of London, whom he 
 afterwards married at St. James's Church, West- 
 minster, Nov. 20, 1726. This modest title is taken 
 from Horace, de Arte Poet. 1. 3 12. He uses the 
 word winder for window in one place ; but there is 
 an authority for it in Hudibras. 
 
 LIII. Edward III. claimed the Crown of France 
 in right of his mother ; and when he set up his pre- 
 tensions, he assumed the arms of France, and placed 
 them in the first quarter, and in that manner they 
 
 c 2
 
 20 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 continued to be borne reign after reign : and yet this 
 is contrary to the custom of marshaling of arms on 
 other occasions, since the Son of an Heiress always 
 gives the first place to his paternal coat, and puts his 
 Mother's in tlie second. How happened it then } I 
 conceive it was done by Edward, in order to please 
 the French, and to procure his more easy reception 
 amongst them, though others seem to think it was 
 because France was the greater and more honour- 
 able kingdom. See Camden's Remains, p. 225. 
 
 LIV. Dr. Fiddes, speaking of Bishop Godwyn's 
 History of Henry VHI. says, " I shall endeavour, for 
 the entertainment of the reader, who may not un- 
 derstand the original, to render them in English ; 
 though I am sensible they will, by the version, lose 
 much of that force and beauty wherein this author 
 excelled when he wrote in the Latin tongue." Fiddes, 
 Life of Wolsey, p. 46*3 . But why all this parade ? 
 since there was already a very good translation of 
 this work of Bishop Godwyn's by his son Morgan 
 Godwyn, printed at London, 1675. Anthony 
 Harmer, I remember, reprehends Bishop Burnet 
 for citing the Manuscript of Cavendish's Life and 
 Death of Wolsey, v^hen the book was printed, even 
 though the Manuscript differs from the printed co- 
 pies. See his Specimen of Errors in Burnet's His- 
 tory of the Reformation, p. 2. 
 
 LV. L E. the Author of the Translation of the 
 Republic of Letters from the Spanish, was James 
 Evans, A. B. He was first of Trinity College, 
 Cambridge, where he was sizar to Dr. Richard 
 Bentley the Master. From thence he came to 
 Canterbury, and was assistant to the Head Master 
 of the King's School, and afterwards became Second 
 Master, in which post he died. He married a 
 daughter of Mr. Kilbourne, one of the Minor Ca- 
 nons of that Cathedral. In his younger years he 
 had a great facility in learning languages, but grew
 
 CENTURY I. 21 
 
 idle, and did not apply. He has added here and 
 there a note to the translation above. 
 - The Author, p. 34, speaks of Mercury's invent- 
 ing Printing Types, " which Vulcan there," says 
 he, " is casting in lead and other hard metal ^ and 
 Phiton, he who stands a little behind Vulcan, is 
 blending together soot with linseed oil" to make 
 printing ink: whereupon Mr. Evans writes, " Who 
 this Phiton was, I no where find : nor do I think it 
 likely that he was the inventor of printing ink ; for 
 Polydore Virgil., whom our author has chiefly fol- 
 lowed, mentions a gentleman, by name Joannes 
 Cuthenbergus, as the inventor both of Printing and 
 of this sort of Ink :" not considering that the author 
 in this place writes from his own imagination, with- 
 out regarding Polydore, or the truth of facts. But 
 who is this Phiton ? I answer the Giant Tiphon, or 
 Typhon, who was by the ancients confounded with 
 the Serpent Python; see Natalis Comes, p. 356*. 
 Phiton is nothing but a metathesis for Pithon, those 
 transpositions of letters being very common in 
 modern Authors. Hence Skelton the poet, p. 51, 
 for Pithones has I'liitones: 
 
 Primo Regum expres, he had the Phitones, 
 To wytchecraf'te her to dres. 
 Where in the vulgate it is Pythonissa. See also 
 Valla upon Erasmus in the Critici Sacri. Phiton 
 may be a transposition for Tiphon as well as for 
 Pithon. 
 
 LVI. The use and several offices of Bells are con- 
 tained in these two monkish verses, 
 Laudo Deum verum, plebem voco, congrego clerum, 
 Defunctos ploro, pestem fit go, festa decoro. 
 
 Spelm. Gloss, voce Campana. 
 
 and those, as Mr. Staveley tells us, p. 227, were 
 sometimes written upon the Bell. I conceive this 
 distich was made at one of the Universities, by 
 reason that the offices of assembling the Laity and
 
 22 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 the CU^rtiV are distinguished ; and methinks the 
 words congrego cleriun must either mean the assem- 
 bhng the Members of the University to the Con- 
 gregation as they call it, or to a Clerum. 
 
 LVII. The following Epigram, which is an ex- 
 cellent specimen of satirical humour, will afford 
 most entertainment to those who have a relish for 
 the national reflection: but even more enlarged souls, 
 who are above taking any pleasure in that, may jbe 
 captivated by the ingenuity of the Author. 
 " Cain, in disgrace with Heav'n, retired to Nod, 
 A place undoubtedly as far from God 
 As he could wish ; which made some think he went 
 As far as Scotland ere he pitch'd his tent ; 
 And there a city built of antient fame, 
 Which he from Eden Edenbargh did name." 
 
 LVIIl. There is an observation of Mr. Dorring- 
 ton^ in his Travels, which appears to me to have 
 great force in it. After recounting the many Fes- 
 tivals sacred to the Virgin Mary amongst the Roman- 
 ists, lie concludes, " If all should be here produced 
 which is practised in the veneration of the Virgin 
 Mary by the Church of Rome, and is allowed and 
 encouraged by the publick authority of the same, 
 and taught by their preachers and writers without 
 censure, yea, with the express observation of the 
 censurers, I doubt not but it would a])pear to any 
 just and impartial person to be no hard and unjust 
 appellation, if one should call the people of that 
 communion rather Jllarians than Christians.'' Dor- 
 rington's Travels, p. 58. See also Sir Edwyn 
 Sandys's Europae Speculum, p. 4, seq. whose words 
 being very remarkable, I shall here in part report 
 them, " And touching the blessed Virgin, the case 
 is clear, that howsoever their doctrine in schooles 
 be otherwise, yet in all kind of outward actions, the 
 honour which they do her is double for the most 
 part unto that which they do our Saviour : where
 
 CENTURY I. 23 
 
 owe doth profess liimself a devoto or peculiar servant 
 of our Lord, whole towns sometimes, as Siena by 
 name, are the Devoti of our Lady. The stateliest 
 churches are hers lightly, and in churches hers the 
 fairest altars ; where une prayeth before a crucifix, tivo 
 before her image ; where one voweth to Christ, ten 
 vow to her. Then as their vows are, such are their 
 pilgrimages. And to nourish this humour, for one 
 miracle reported to be wrought by the crucifix, not 
 so few perhaps as an hundred are voiced upon those 
 other images [of the Virgin,] &c." This, he observes, 
 p. 245, gives great scandal to the Jews. 
 
 LIX. The late Mr. Edward Cave, in the year 
 1745, published " Proposals for printing a new edi- 
 tion of the Plays of William Shakespear, with Notes 
 Critical and Explanatory, by the Author of the 
 Miscellaneous Observations on the Tragedy of Mac- 
 beth ;" that is, Mr. Samuel Johnson, afterwards 
 Author of the English Dictionary. This work was 
 to have been printed in ten small volumes, agreeably 
 to the specimen, which is indeed exceeding neat, 
 and the price l/. :^s. in sheets. The portion of the 
 author given in tlie Specimen is Macbeth, act iii. 
 sc. 2. upon which Mr. Johnson there gives some 
 Notes. But this design was nipped in the bud by 
 a letter of the Bookseller Jacob Tonson to Mr. Cave, 
 as here follows: 
 
 '*" Sir, I have seen a proposal of yours for printing 
 an edition of Shakespear, which 1 own much sur- 
 prized me ; but I suppose you are misled by the 
 edition lately printed at Oxford, and that you think 
 it is a copy any one has a right to ; if so, you are 
 very much mistaken, and if you call on me any 
 afternoon about four or five o'clock, I doubt not I 
 can shew you such a title as will satisfy you, not 
 only as to the original copy, but likewise to all the 
 emendations to this time: and I will then give you 
 iy reasons why we rather chuse to proceed with the
 
 24 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 University by way of reprisal for their scandalous 
 invasion of our right, than by law, which reasons 
 will not hold good as to any other persons who shall 
 take the same liberty. As you are a man of cha- 
 racter, I had rather satisfy you of our right by argu- 
 ment than by the expence of a Chancery suit, which 
 will be the method we shall take with any one who 
 shall attack our property in this or any other copy 
 that we have fairly bought and paid for. I am, Sir, 
 your very humble servant, Jacob Tonson. 
 
 '' Thursday, April \l, 1745." 
 
 LX. Written with a diamond upon a pane of glass : 
 
 " Philip Williams. 
 
 Frail Glass, thou bear'st my name as well as I, 
 
 And no man knows in which it first shall die." 
 
 This was Dr. Williams, of St. John's College, Cam- 
 bridge, a worthy good man. 
 
 LXI. The Chorographer of East Kent, Dr. Chris- 
 topher Packe, before that performance came out, 
 published a pamphlet in quarto, intituled Ancogra- 
 phy, the intention of which was to explain the use 
 of his future work : upon which one said, it was 
 putting the cart before the horse ; no, says a lady 
 that was by, I am suie it is the horse before the 
 cart, alluding to the title, Philosophico-chorogra- 
 phical Chart of' East Kent. Indeed the Doctor, 
 who was a very warm man, was apt to be offended 
 if any one called his work a Map: he would have it 
 called a Chart ; and yet in strictness I think it can- 
 not be called so, since we have appropriated this 
 word to Sea-affairs. 
 
 LXII. Mr. Lye, the Editor of Junius's " Etymo- 
 logicum Anglicanum," generally writes clear enough: 
 but in an Admonition of his at the end of the Au- 
 thor's Life by Graevius, there is a sentence that does 
 not run current : " Verbo te monitum volo, in anno 
 natali Junii Grsevium secutum esse perbrevem me^
 
 CENTURY I. 25 
 
 moriam ejus vitae, quse ad eum Groeninga erat mis- 
 sa, non viso Epitaphio Oxoniensi. Si verior in hoc 
 est designatio illius anni, ut videtur probabilior esse, 
 qui ex Isaaco Vossio, aut ipso Junio ante mortem 
 ejus ha?c nosse poterant, non natus fuit octoginta sex, 
 sed octoginta octo cum obi ret." Qui here has no 
 antecedent; if you read, siquidem Oxonienses, in- 
 stead of it, all will be plain and easy. 
 
 LXIII. Epigram. 
 Is n't Molly Fowle immortal? No. 
 You lye, she is; I'll prove her so. 
 She 's fifteen now, and was, I know, 
 Fifteen, full fifteen years ago. 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 Riirsus quid virtus. Hon. Epist. I. 2. 17. 
 " Reginensis noster," says Dr. Bentley, " a prima 
 manu, Rursum quid virtus rect^. Idem profect6 
 sensus est; sed si aurium judicio standum est, ali- 
 quid interest, hoc an illud verbum usurpes. Sua- 
 vius hie sonat rursum, et evitatur homoeoteleuton 
 rursus virtus." I would have no dispute with this 
 great man about rursum and rursus, which indeed 
 would be de land caprind; Mr. Dry den also observ- 
 ing, " that the nice ears in Augustus's Court could 
 not pardon Virgil for At Regina pyra (Preface to 
 Virgil's Pastorals, p. .9 6.) But, however, I cannot 
 but observe the antients were not so scrupulous 
 about the homoeoteleuton, as he supposes. Hence 
 Hor. Od. I. ii. 
 
 Jam satis terris nivis 
 
 And that of Martial xiii. 62. 
 
 Pascitur et dulci facilis gaUinafarind ; 
 Pascitur et tenehris. ingeniosa gula est. 
 
 And at the beginning of the first epistle of the se- 
 cond book of Horace there are no less than nine 
 words together all ending in the hissing letter, but 
 with different vowels preceding:
 
 26 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 SoluSf 
 
 Res Italas artnis tuteris, moribus ornes, 
 
 Legthus emendes. 
 So Epist. I. iv. 
 
 Albl, nostrorum sermonum candide judex. 
 And Propertius, 
 
 Et galea hirsutd compta lupina juhd. 
 
 Lib. IV. xi. 20. 
 
 The Italians at this day are very subject to this; six 
 or seven words together endin^r in o are common 
 with their prose writers. See the Epistles of Henry 
 Longchamp. This therefore is no good ground of 
 emendations. But as to the feeding of poultry in 
 the dark, which Martial here mentions as a speci- 
 men of the ingenuity of the luxurious, besides his 
 commentators, and the Menagiana, I have met with 
 a remarkable passage in Clemens Alexandrinus, torn. 
 I. p. 87. edit. Potter, s\ ^jlti rov y^oyoveyvcoix-sv, xa) tsto) 
 x(\r^rjyd(rhr^li.Bv, s^sv av twv o-jlcwojtxevcow opvi^cov sXsitto- 
 |U.s6a, |y <rxoT=i xsrictivo^suoi, xa) '^avctrco Toscf>o][xsvoi . JVisi 
 rerbum cognovhsemus, et ab eo esserntis illuminati, 
 nihil sane dijferremus ab altilibus galUnis, in tene- 
 bris saginati, ut postea mortem patiamur. 
 
 LXV. The remarks on three plays of Ben Jonson> 
 Volpone, the Silent Woman, and the Alchimist, 
 published without a name in 174.9, have for their 
 author Mr. John Upton, Prebendary of Rochester, 
 who has very happily pointed out many passages 
 imitated by Jonson from the Antients. 
 
 LXVl. There is a Latin translation of Dr. Pri- 
 deaux's Connexion done abroad, but with no ele- 
 gance, which induced the late Mr. Thomas Field, 
 formerly fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, 
 who wrote a pure Latin style, and was then Rector 
 of North Wingfield, in the county of Derby, to 
 attempt a new translation, for the use of foreigners, 
 and the honour of the English nation; and he died 
 upon the work.
 
 CENTURY I. 2^ 
 
 LXVII. The Compilers of the Parliamentary 
 History of England, vol. III. p. 1. speaking of Henry 
 Vni. say, he was applied to, to hold the balance 
 between the two great houses of Bourbon and Aus- 
 tria; whereas the house of Bourbon was not then on 
 the throne of France, Henry IV. being the first of 
 that family that was king of France. 
 
 LXVni. The Opponent advanced an improbable 
 supposition, upon which the Respondent said, Quid 
 si ruat caelum. The Opponent replied, Sublimi 
 ferlam sidera vert tee. Whereupon Professor James, 
 who was then in the chair, put an end to the dispu- 
 tation, by saying, Jam satis, which are the next 
 words that follow in the author, Horace. 
 
 LXIX. Mons. Dacier, in his notes on Od. iii. lib. 
 I. of Horace, after observing that Horace had justi- 
 fied his friendship for Virgil in three or four different 
 places, concludes, " Mais jesuis surpris que Firgil 
 nait jamais trovvd le may en de parler d^ Horace; 
 cela me paroit incroyable, et je ne doute point que 
 nous nayons perdu beaucoup de choses de cet Auteur.^'' 
 That several of Virgil's pieces are lost, I can easily 
 believe, and in them possibly honourable mention of 
 Horace might have been made: but as to the works 
 extant, the Eclogues, the Georgics, and the -^neid, 
 wherein this learned Frenchman wonders to find no 
 friendly testimonial of that great Lyric, we need not, 
 I think, be surprized that Horace is never mentioned 
 in them; for, as it appears to me, Virgil could not 
 be exj)ected to take notice of him in any of these 
 pieces. Not in the -^neid, to be sure. And as for 
 the Georgic, that is addressed to Maecenas, the com- 
 mon patron of both the poets. There remains then 
 only the Eclogues; and these, I think, were all 
 written before Virgil, who was five years older than 
 Horace, could have any knowledge of him. This, 
 though, must be a little further explained. Virgil 
 comes first to Rome U. C. 713, and writes his first Ec-
 
 eg ANON^YMIANA. 
 
 logue. He finished the whole ten in 716; and in 
 that year I suppose they were pubHshed. Now Ho- 
 race returned to Rome from the battle of Philippi, in 
 713. About the same time Virgil arrived there; and, 
 being strangers one to another, and neither of them 
 as yet pnbHcly known by their writings (for Horace 
 did not begin to compose till this time, and VirgiFs 
 first productions did not appear publicly till J 16), 
 we cannot suppose them to have contracted any great 
 degree of intimacy till the year 7 15, or perhaps JlG, 
 the date fixed for the completion of the volume of 
 Eclogues, in which consequently no notice could well 
 be taken of new acquaintance as yet in obscurity. 
 This is advanced upon this footing. Asinius Pollio 
 brought Virgil acquainted with Maecenas at Rome, 
 consequently after 713. Virgil and Varius intro- 
 duced Horace to the great man afterwards. This 
 could not well be till about 716. (Masson, p. 154.) 
 However, it was before the publication of the first 
 book of Odes, which is addressed to Maecenas; for, 
 according to Dr. Bentley, in his preface, the Odes 
 were not published singly, but a book or volume to- 
 gether. Till this time then, Horace was but little 
 known as an author, and less upon any other account; 
 he could not therefore be of consequence sufficient to 
 be mentioned in the Eclogues in the year 71^, 
 though he was then just beginning his friendship 
 with the author of them. 
 
 LXX. Isaac Casaubon, in his notes upon Strabo, 
 P' 952, edit. Almeloveen, taxes Virgil with ingrati- 
 tude towards Homer. The excuse made for him by 
 Fabricius is, that the ^neid was never finished. 
 See the Bibliotheca Latina, I. p. 229. To which I 
 would add, that Virgil was never backward in mak- 
 ing his acknowledgments to those Greek originals 
 whom he imitated, or from whom he borrowed; 
 witness those passages in the Eclogues and Georgics, 
 where he acknowledges Theocritus and Hesiod for 
 his masters. This shews that ingratitude was not
 
 CENTURY I. 29 
 
 his natural temper. Then as to Homer, it should 
 be considered, that he could not with any propriety- 
 mention him in the ^neid. He was sensible, no 
 doubt, that all the world would perceive the frequent 
 use he had made of that author, and the perpetual 
 imitations that occurred; the frequency of these 
 serve to shew he had no mind to conceal his obliga- 
 tions; for if he had intended that, he would certainly 
 have acted more covertly, and been more upon the 
 reserve in that respect; but the transcripts are so 
 barefaced, that he could have no design, unless we 
 are to suppose him a much weaker man than we 
 have reason to think he was, to impose upon the 
 world, and to desire people to believe he meant not 
 to follow him as his model. But, as I said, he could 
 not with any propriety mention his name; because, 
 if he had, he had run into an apparent anachronism, 
 since the story he sings follows the Trojan war so 
 immediately, and the author in question did not live 
 till some ages after. Whereupon I observe, that in 
 the 6th Book, where Virgil takes notice of the old 
 poets, he mentions none by name but Musaeus, who 
 was older than either Homer, or the story of the 
 JEneid; which shews, not only our author's great 
 care as to chronological propriety, but likewise how 
 unreasonable it is for any one to expect to find in him 
 any eulogium of Homer, though he was in truth his 
 great exemplar. 
 
 LXXI. The term Country-dance is all a corrup- 
 tion of the French contre-danse, by which they mean 
 that which we call a country-dance, or a dance by 
 many persons placed opposite one to another: so 
 that it is not from contr^e but contre. See Gent. 
 Mag. 1758, vol. XXVHI. p. 174. 
 
 LXXH. Plutarch, in his book de Fluviis, speak- 
 ing of the Euphrates, says, IxaAsTro ^\ to vrporepov 
 Mrihs, that it was formerly called Medus; which, if 
 he means it was called Medus before it was called
 
 ^ ANONYMIANA. 
 
 Euphrates, cannot be true; for the name of Euphra- 
 tes is almost as old as the world itself; see Genesis 
 ii. 14. It might perhaps be called Medus by an- 
 other name; some terming it Medus, and some Eu- 
 phrates; and so might be called Medus by some 
 writers; and this 1 believe to be true; see Horace, 
 Od. II. 9. 21. The Scholiast there, and Masson' 
 Vit. Hor. p. 30(). seq. 
 
 LXXIII. A Bachelor of Arts reading the first les- 
 son. Gen. ii. spoke the second syllable short in the 
 word Euphrates; upon which the following epigram 
 was made: ^ 
 
 f^enit ad Euphratem, suhito perierritus hcesit; 
 Transeut lit melius corn\)mi Jlavlum. 
 He abridged the river. 
 
 LXXIV^. " The King had created the Lady Anne 
 [Bolen] Marchioness of Pembroke," says Mr. Strype, 
 " and taken her along with him in great state into 
 France, when, by their mutual consent, there was 
 an interview appointed between the two kings. At 
 Calais king Henry permitted Francis the French king 
 to take a view of this lady, &c." Strype's Cranmer, 
 p. 17; where the author seems to insinuate that 
 Francis I. had never seen Anne Bolen before, which 
 is incredible, considering how long that Lady had 
 resided in France, and had been in the service of 
 Francis's Queen and the Duchess of Alen^on, his 
 sister. See Burnet's History of the Reformation, 
 I. p. 44. 
 
 LXXV. In Fiddes's Collections to his life of Car- 
 dinal Wolsey, p. 8i^, the following verses are quoted 
 from Skelton by Mr. Anstis: 
 
 With worldly pompe incredible 
 Before him rydeth two prestes stronge, 
 And they bear two crosses right longe, 
 
 Gapynge in every man's face.
 
 CENTURY I. 31 
 
 After them folowe two laye men secular, 
 And cache of theym holding a pillar 
 In their hondes steade of a mace, &c. 
 
 But these verses do not appear in Skelton ; indeed 
 
 he has nothing in this metre. 
 
 LXXVI. " There is none good but one, that is 
 God." Matt. xix. 17. This is very emphatical in 
 our language and the Anglo-Saxon, in which God is 
 so denominated from good, God and good being the 
 same word. The Anglo-Saxon here has it accord- 
 ingly, an Eob yr jot). Vide omnino Junii Etym. 
 Angl. V. God. Skelton, p. 277, has Singuler god 
 Lord, for good Lord. 
 
 LXXVII. " I will insert a letter of Queen Eliza- 
 beth, written to him [Peregrine Bertie] with her 
 own hand ; and. Reader, deale in matters of this 
 nature as when venison is set before thee, eat the 
 one, and read the other, never asking whence either 
 came." Fuller, Worthies, Line. p. 102. Deer- 
 stealing was in great vogue in Dr. Fuller's time, 
 and to that custom the author here alludes. 
 
 LXXVI IL The Spiritual Lords, before the Re- 
 formation, were as numerous as the Temporal. 
 Thus in the reign of Henry VIH. in that print of 
 the Parliament begun 15th April, 14 Hen. VHL 
 or 1522, engraved in Fiddes's Life of Wolsey, there 
 are 29 Prelates ; and yet, at that time, some Bi- 
 shops were foreigners, and consequently abroad, 
 and VTolsey himself had two or three bishopricks. 
 The Lords Temporal there are not above 27. Tq 
 take it another way : the Archbishops and Bishops 
 at that time, supposing every Bishop to have only 
 one see, were 22 ; and the Mitred Abbots, to speak 
 in general, 26 (see Fuller's Church Hist. lib. VL 
 p. 292. in all 48) : whereas, at the Duke of Buck- 
 ingham's trial, there were but 23 jjeers, including 
 Buckingham himself; and yet it is to be supposetl 
 that very few were absent. 1 Henry VIH. the Tcm-
 
 39 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 poral Peers were but 36. (Pari. Hist. vol. III.) In 
 the paFliament 5 Feb. 1514, the Peers were9I, but 
 just before several Temporal Peers had been created : 
 but even thus the Lords Spiritual exceeded in num- 
 ber. In 1530, (see Pari. Hist. p. 68 and 72,) the 
 Ecclesiasticks are but 28, and the Lords 42 ; the 
 meaning of which I take to be, that Wolsey had 
 several sees, and was Abbot of St. Alban's ; other 
 sees were filled by foreigners ; and that several Bi- 
 shops, as Rochester, probably refused to sign ; other- 
 wise I think there were now as many Prelates as Lay 
 Lords. But in 1537, there were seven Barons more 
 than in 1530 (see p. 11 8). But in that very Par- 
 liament wherein the greater Houses were dissolved, 
 there were forty Prelates and fifty Temporal Lords 
 and seven Prelates absent. (Pari. Hist. III. p. 138.) 
 One would wonder, therefore, how the Bill for dis- 
 solving thelarger Monasteries, in l539,couldeverpass 
 the House of Lords. The case was, the Religious 
 Houses were not suppressed by that Act: but only, in 
 case of surrender, which surrender was to be voluntary, 
 the respective Houses were given to the King. See 
 the Preface to Tanner's Notitia Monastica, p. 38. 
 
 LXXIX. A sharping attorney of Sussex (whom 
 some would call the Devil of Sussex), dying a day 
 or two after Lord Chief Justice Holt, Tom Toller 
 said, " There never died a Lord Chief Justice but 
 the Devil took an Attorney for a Heriot." 
 
 LXXX. That fine medallion of Archbishop 
 Laud, of which there is a type in Evelyn, p. II4, 
 and another in Wise, p. 13, (neither of them good, 
 but Evelyn's is the best) is inscribed on the reverse, 
 SANCTi CAROLi PR^cvRsoR, which some have 
 thought to be bordering a little upon blasphemy, 
 by comparing the Archbishop, by the word pr^e- 
 cu7'S()i\ to St. John Baptist; and consequently the 
 King to our blessed Saviour. But there is no- 
 thing in this ; the Arciibishop was the forerunner of
 
 CENTURY I. 33 
 
 king Charles, both dying in the same cause; and 
 this is all the medal imports: he was the forerunner 
 of Charles in like manner as John Baptist was the 
 forerunner of our Saviour ; but this does not imply 
 a comparison or similitude in any other respect. 
 
 LXXXI. The arms of Sir Thomas Egerton of 
 Prestwich, co. Lane, are, 1755, a lion; the crest, 
 three arrows; the motto, Vh'tuti non armis Jido. 
 This motto is of a late date, for I saw in the church 
 there an older one, Leoni non sa git t is Jido, alluding 
 both to the charge and the crest, and, as is the cus- 
 tom of the heralds to deal in allusions, pointing 
 thereby to the Lion of Judah, or Christ our Sa- 
 viour, Rev. V. 5. I cannot therefore commend this 
 change of the motto, since the older one seems to 
 be more accommodated to the taste of our old 
 Heralds. 
 
 LXXXIL The Jews-trump, or, as it is more 
 generally pronounced, the Jew-trump, seems to 
 take its name from the nation of the Jews, and is 
 vulgarly believed to be one of their instruments of 
 music. Dr. Littleton renders Jews-trump, by Sia- 
 trum Judaicum. But, upon enquiry, you will not 
 find any such musical instrument as this described 
 by the authors that treat of the Jewish musick. In 
 short, this instrument is a mere boy's play-thing, 
 and incapable in itself of being joined either with 
 a voice or any other instrument ; and I conceive 
 the present orthography to be a corruption of the 
 French Jeu-trump, a trump to play with. And in 
 the Belgick, or Low Dutch, from whence come many 
 of our toys, a tromp is a rattle for children. Some- 
 times they will call it a Jeivs-harp, and another 
 etymon given of it is Jaws-harp, because the place 
 where it is played upon is between the jaws. It is 
 an instrument used in St. Kilda. Martin, p. 73. 
 
 D
 
 34 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 LXXXIII. 
 
 Hanc tua Penelope lento tibi mittit, Ulixe : 
 Nil mihi rescribas attameny ipse veni. 
 
 The Criticks, as may be seen by consulting Pro- 
 fessor Burman's edition, differ extremely in point- 
 ing and reading the second line. In Douza*s MS. 
 it was 7ion for nilj which makes room for the jocular 
 construction of an old acquaintance : 
 
 This to Ulyss, absent too long from home, 
 Penelpe sends : write me no buts, but come. 
 
 LXXXIY. " Give you a Rowland for your Oli- 
 ver.'''' This is reckoned a proverb of a late standing, 
 being commonly referred to Oliver Cromwell, as if 
 he were the Oliver here intended : but it is of 
 greater antiquity than that usurper ; for I meet with 
 it in Hall's Chronicle, in Edward IV. In short 
 Rolland and Oliver were two of Charles the Greafs 
 Peers. See Ames's History of Printing, p. 47, and 
 Ariosto (passim.) Note, Rolando and Orlando are 
 the same name ; Turpin calling him Roland, and 
 Ariosto Orlando. 
 
 LXXXV. It is said we do not punish twice for 
 one crime : but see the case of Empson and Dudley 
 in Pari. Hist. II. p. 7 ; and of Edward Stafford 
 Duke of Buckingham, p. 37. 
 
 LXXXVI. Comparing the Parliamentary His- 
 tory, III. p. 68, with p. 72, one would think Car- 
 dinal Wolsey had sat in the parliament 30 July 
 1530 : but the case was not so ; for in my edition 
 of Cavendish's Life, p. 126, it is noted in the mar- 
 gin, at the words here to relate, as follows, " V. 
 MS. the reason why he yielded to the premunire ; 
 and a parchment-role, with many seals, brought to 
 him at Southwell to seal." This roll, no doubt, 
 was the instrument signed by the Lords, &c. p. 72. 
 Wolsey therefore did not attend the Parliament ; but
 
 CENTURY I. 35 
 
 the instrument was sent down to him to his palace 
 at Southwell to sign and seal. 
 
 LXXXVII. The British Librarian, p. 312, speak- 
 ing of certain improvements that might be made to 
 Verstegan's Restitution of decayed Intelligence, in 
 case that book should be recalled to the press, has 
 these words : " More especially should be admitted 
 the corrections of the learned Mr. Somner, he having 
 left large marginal notes upon Verstegan's whole 
 book, as we are informed by Bishop Kennett, the 
 late accurate author of his Life." Now I have con- 
 sulted this copy of Mr. Somner's, in the library of 
 Christ Church, Canterbury ; and so far from finding, 
 as expected, notes on the whole book, there are not 
 above eight very short notes, excepting that, in the 
 catalogue of English words from p. 20 7 to 239, he 
 has added a great number of Saxon words from vari- 
 ous authors, but without any regard to Verstegan ; 
 indeed that collection seems to have been the first 
 rudiments of his Dictionary. 
 
 LXXXVIIL The Romans had so much concern 
 with the Vine, and its fruit, that there are more 
 terms belonging to it, and its parts, its culture, pro- 
 ductsand, other appurtenances, than to any other tree: 
 
 Vitis, the tree ; palmes, the branch ; pampinus, 
 the leaf; racemus, a bunch of grapes; uva, the grape; 
 capreolus, a tendril; vindetnia, the vintage; vinum, 
 wine; acinus, the grape-stone. 
 
 LXXXIX. Peaches is undoubtedly a corruption 
 of the Italian word piazza; but we have not only 
 corrupted the original word, but also perverted the 
 sense and meaning of it. What we express hy peaches 
 is a colonnade; but the word piazza signifies a 
 square, as (irosvenor square, Hanover square, &c. 
 It is no other than placea, a word of the lower ages 
 of Latinity; of which the Italians, according to their . 
 method of forming, have made piazza ; and we, as 
 
 D 2
 
 S6 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 likewise the French, the word place; which, in both 
 these languages, does, amongst its other significa- 
 tions, denote a square. 
 
 XC. Joshua Barnes, the famous Greek Professor 
 of Cambridge, was remarkable for a very extensive 
 memory; but his judgment was not so exact: and 
 when he died, one wrote for him, 
 
 Hie jacet Joshua Barnes, 
 
 fehcissimse memoriae, 
 
 expectans judicium. 
 
 XCI. The child, when new-born, comes out of 
 the persley bed, they will say in the North. This 
 is an antonomasia, introduced out of regard to de- 
 cency ; for the Greek word <rs7^ivov not only signifies 
 persley, but has another (and a very diflferent) mean- 
 ing: from whence it should seem that the Greeks 
 had amongst them such a saying as this. N. B. The 
 English word persley, or parsley, comes from the 
 French persil; which is corrupted from the Latin 
 petroselinum. See Menage, Origines de Langue 
 Franc, who is so far mistaken as to say the English 
 word came from the Latin , whereas it came directly 
 from the French, and mediately from the Latin. 
 
 XCIL 
 
 What play's to-night? says angry Ned, 
 
 As from the bed he rouses ; 
 Romeo again ! and scratcht his head ; 
 
 A plague on both the houses. 
 
 The play had run long at both the play-houses, be- 
 tween Mr. Garrick and Mr. Barry ; and the last line 
 is the words of Mercutio in that play. 
 
 XCIIL 2 Kings ix. 22. "And he answered, what 
 peace, so long as the whoredoms of thy mother Je- 
 zebel, and her witchcrafts, are so many?" I remem- 
 ber a gentleman observed, it would be more empha- 
 tical, to translate and read, " And he answered. 
 What? Peace? so long,** &c.
 
 CENTURY I. 37 
 
 XCIV. The dausjhter of Sir Fisher Tench, who 
 afterwards married Mr. Adam Soresby, was possessed 
 of a very fine house and gardens at Low Layton, and 
 when Mr. Soresby first waited upon her there, and 
 she carried him into the garden after tea, by way of 
 taking a walk, and shewing him the place, he ob- 
 served (being always a person of ready wit) that it 
 was a perfect paradise; but that nevertheless she 
 wanted an Adam to complete her happiness. 
 
 XCV. Guido Aretino, who flourished about 1028, 
 invented the present scale of music, giving to each 
 note its name, from the following lines: 
 
 Ut queant laxis 
 
 Resonare fibris 
 
 Mira gestorum 
 
 Famuli tuorum. 
 
 Solve polluti 
 
 Labii reatum, 
 
 Sancte Johannes. 
 See Collier's Dictionary. Now these verses are to 
 be seen in the Breviary on St. John Baptist's Day; 
 and there they are printed like what they are, Sap- 
 phics, in this manner: 
 
 Ut queant laxis resonare fibris 
 
 Mira gestorum famuli tuorum. 
 
 Solve polluti labii reatum, 
 
 Sancte Johannes. 
 This shews me now, that Guido, who took them for 
 six short lines, did not in fact understand the metre. 
 N. B. They were transferred into the Breviary 
 from Paulus Diaconus, being the first stanza of an 
 hymn, the whole of which is both in Paulus and the 
 Breviary. 
 
 XCVI. The King, Charles II. of England, spend- 
 ing a cheerful evening with a few friends, one of the 
 company, seeing his Majesty in good humour, 
 thought it a fit time to ask him a favour, and was o
 
 38 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 absurd as to do so: after he had mentioned his suit, 
 the king instantly and very acutely replied, Sir, you 
 must ask your King for that. 
 
 XCVII. Mr. Pointer, I find, has written a piece 
 on the subject of the " Staffordshire Clog." He 
 thinks this is the oldest Almanack in the world; see 
 his Oxoniensis Academia, pp. 143, 149; but I can- 
 not agree to this; for we have Roman Calendars that 
 in all probabihty are much older. 
 
 XCVII I. You will hear people talk sometimes of a 
 laudable voice; which I take to be a mere corruption 
 of w audible voice; which is an old phrase, as ap- 
 pears from this line of William Cornishe's, at the 
 end of Skelton's works : 
 
 My voice is to pore, it is not awdyble. 
 
 XCIX. The word Stranger comes from the letter 
 e by these steps, e, ex, extra, extraneus, estraniere 
 of the French, estranger and stranger of the En- 
 lish. Dr. Wallis deduces strange from extraneus; 
 but it comes to us from France. 
 
 C. We have one word which has not a single let- 
 ter of its original; for of the French Peruke, we got 
 Periwig, now abbreviated to fflg. Ear-ivig comes 
 from Eruca, as Dr. Wallis observes.
 
 ( 39 ) 
 
 CENTURIA SECUNDA. 
 
 I. Passing through Northampton, the Mayor, 
 with whom I had some acquaintance, was pleased to 
 invite me to dinner ; and talking of that incorporation, 
 he took notice of an old small mace they had given 
 them by King John, which raised in me a vehement 
 desire of seeing a piece of plate so old, and which 
 I found by his discourse was universally there re- 
 ceived to be so. The mace was produced, and there 
 was /. R. upon it ; but, unfortunately for these An 
 tiquaries, there were the Arms of Scotland quar- 
 tered upon it, plainly shewing that /. R. stood foi 
 Jacobus Rex, and that the mace was four hundred 
 years younger than the good incorporation of North- 
 ampton so currently imagined. 
 
 II. The worst verse in Ovid, according to Va- 
 vassor, and which is hardly to he excused, is this, 
 
 " f^ix excusari posse mihi videorT 
 
 See Fabricius's Biblioth. Lat. tom. I. p. 2Gl, The 
 verse is extant in Ex Ponto, lib. III. ep. vi. ver. 4^; 
 which I note because it is not easily found by the 
 large index in Burman's edition. But this verse is 
 not worse than many in Horace, as 
 
 " Ibam forte vid sacrd, sicut meus est mos ;'* 
 
 And that pentameter cited by Suetonius in Julio 
 Caesare, 
 
 " Nam hibulojleri consule nil memini." 
 
 III. Dr. Fuller, in his Mixt Contemplations, 
 p. 23, of the second numbering, has these words : 
 " being now set by, layd aside as uselesse, and not
 
 40 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 sett hy C whereby he makes the different senses of 
 the word to consist in the spelhng with one or two 
 ^'s. It may rather consist in the difference of pro- 
 nunciation, set bt/ and set hy. But in truth there is 
 nothing in either the pronunciation, or the ortho- 
 graphy ; for these two contrary senses arise from 
 the same word, and the same pronunciation, and 
 very naturally. To set hy is to set aside: now a 
 thing may be set aside as useless or disregarded, 
 and it may be set hy as a thing highly valuable: 
 hence the phrase, little or nothing set hy, that is 
 valued and esteemed, and much set by. 
 
 IV. The Wine of the antients could not be so 
 good as the modern, on account of the bad manner 
 of managing tlieir Vines ; for the husband, as we 
 may call it, being a tree of some kind, and I sup- 
 pose the elm chiefly, the grape could never ripen 
 kindly, and the soil at the roots of large trees is 
 always poor, as being exhausted by the fibres of the 
 trees. 
 
 V. Situation does not always depend upon choice, 
 but often on convenience ; for I have known many 
 a gentleman determined to build upon a piece of 
 ground, because the old house stood there, of which 
 he was desirous of preserving some part, for the 
 sake of the stables and outhouses ready to his hand, 
 or a commodious garden, when at the same time 
 there has been a situation ten times better at a mO' 
 derate distance, and upon his own estate. 
 
 VI. Fabricius observes, Biblioth. Lat. vol. I. p. 
 70, that Barthius, Vossius, and Bartholin us, call 
 the translator of Dictys Cretensis, Q. Septimius, and 
 not L. Septimius. I'his, 1 think, was owing to the 
 edition of that author Bat. 1529, where he is con- 
 stantly called O. Septimius. 
 
 VII. " To the most noble and illustrious Prince 
 Wriothesly, Duke of Bedford ;" Travers's dedica- 
 tion to his Poems. See also Duchess of New-
 
 CENTURY II. 41 
 
 castle in Life of her Husband, in titulo, and 
 page 183: nay, the Duke himself alludes to it 
 when he observes, that in his banishment he was 
 a Prince of no subjects. And so the Dukes are 
 styled in their plates on the stalls at Windsor; 
 and this is the style now commonly used to 
 Dukes : but it is an usurpation, for our Dukes are 
 not Princes. The case is, the sons of Edward III. 
 being Dukes, that style was proper to them, and 
 was at that time introduced, and from thence ad- 
 hered to all others of the Ducal rank and dignity. 
 So Baldwyn, in Mirrour of Magistrates, p. 38 1, 
 makes George Duke of Clarence say, " My Father 
 Prince Plantagenet ;" and see p. 360. 
 
 VIII. Nash, in his Supplication to the Devil, p. 20, 
 has these words, " An Antiquarie is an honest man, 
 for he had rather scrape a piece of copper out of the 
 dyrt, than a crowne out of Ployden's standish." 
 This Ployden is the famous Lawyer commonly 
 called Plowden, as in the proverb, " the case is 
 altered, quoth Plowden." 
 
 IX. The Author whom Nash means, p. 30, and 
 calls the son of a rope-maker, is Richard Harvey. 
 See Anthony Wood's Athen. I. col. 21 7. Fasti, 
 col. 128. 
 
 X. Keep aloof at Pnncredge. Pancras Church, 
 near London, which being without the town, Nash, 
 p. 36, compares the suburbs of Heaven to it. 
 
 XI. Mirrour of Magistrates, p. 5 14, edit. 16IO, 
 it is said of Wolsey when he was ordered to his 
 Archbishoprick of York, 
 
 " Where I by right in grace a while did dwell. 
 And was in Stawie with honour great to passe." 
 By which it is not meant that he was installed, for 
 that never happened, as is plain from Mr. Caven- 
 dishes Narrative, and Mother Shipton's Prophecy ;
 
 42 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 but only that he was to be installed : see the next 
 stanza. 
 
 XII. In the same book, p. 515, we read, 
 
 " And seasned sure because from court he came. 
 On Wolsey Wolfe, that spoiled many a lamb.'* 
 
 Seasned, i. e. seizin'd, for I do not take it to be a 
 false print for seized. By IVolsey IVolfe he alludes 
 to his name Wolvesey. 
 
 XIII. But he that kept the Towre p. 515, 
 
 where the author, Thomas Churchyard, means Sir 
 William Kingston. 
 
 XIV. The words " consumed as some did 
 thinke," allude, perhaps, to the notion of some that 
 the Cardinal was poisoned. See Gent. Mag. 1755, 
 vol. XXV. p. 299- 
 
 XV. The Duke of Buckingham, in HalPs Chro- 
 nicle in Richard III. f. 31.b. tells Bishop Morton 
 he might safely speak his mind to him concerning 
 Richard III. "for neither the Lyon nor the Bore 
 shall pycke any matter at any thynge there spoken." 
 Where, by the Lyon he alludes to the fable which 
 Morton had just related ; and by the Boar King 
 Richard, whose badge was the Boar, according to 
 those lines, 
 
 " The Rat, the Catte, and Lovel our Dogge, 
 Rule all Englande under the Hogge." 
 
 Mirror, p. 457> 458, 4^2. 
 See also Hall, fol. 42, and fol. 35, b. 56, and Ed- 
 ward V. fol. 14j b. ; Mirrour for Magistrates, p. 41 7, 
 419, 422; so p. 427, the Author speaks of his 
 whetted tusk, his shoulder bristlelike set up, and 
 his grunting ; so p. 386, 388, 407, 428. 
 
 XVI. Sir Henry Spelman wrote a piece pub- 
 lished by Sir Edward Bysshe, intituled " Aspilogia, 
 or a Discourse upon Shields." Sir Henry was but a
 
 CENTURY II. 43 
 
 young man when this tract came out of his hand, 
 so that he may be pardoned the inaccuracy ; but 
 otherwise the word Aspilogia is not rightly formed, 
 for it should be Aspidologia : Mr. Greaves names 
 his work on the Pyramids, very grammatically, Py- 
 ramidographia ; so we have Ichthyologia, &c. In 
 short, this sort of words is formed from the genitive 
 case of the first part of the composition ; and where 
 the word increases, in that case analogy requires 
 that the compound should be framed accordingly. 
 
 XVII. Post est occasio calva. This vulgar 
 apophthegm, which is commonly put upon Alma- 
 nacks, is apparently a fragment of a verse ; and in- 
 deed it is taken from the second book of the work 
 which goes under the name of Cato de Moribus, 
 where the whole verse runs, 
 
 " Fronte capillatd, post est occasio calva.'' 
 
 XVIII. Arthur Haslewood picked up a woman in 
 the street at Norwich, in the dusk of the evening, 
 and carrying her to a tavern he called for half a pint 
 of wine, and when the wine and the candle came, 
 he saw she had but one eye, and was otherwise very 
 ugly : so he cried. Come, drink and go, and this 
 afterwards became a by- word there. When Arthur 
 was old, he married a young wife, and died soon 
 after ; whereupon the following Epitaph was written 
 for him : 
 
 An Opitaph upon Mr. Arthur Haslewood, a Gold- 
 smith at Norwich. 
 
 " Here honest toping Arthur lies. 
 As wise as good, as good as wise ; 
 For fifty years he lov'd a w re, 
 Nay, some will tell you till threescore; 
 But when upon the verge of life. 
 Nothing would serve him but a wife; 
 A wife he got with charms, so, so. 
 Who tipp'd him off with drink and go.''
 
 44 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 XIX. " If you would live well for a week, kill a 
 hog; if you would live well for a month, marry; if 
 you would live well all your life, turn priest." This 
 is an old proverb; but by turning priest is not barely 
 meant become an ecclesiastic, but it alludes to the 
 celibacy of the Romish Clergy, and has a pungent 
 sense, as much as to say, do not marry at all. 
 
 XX. In the Textus RofFensis, p. 58, edit. Hearne, 
 you have it thus '^ in dentihus jnordacibus, in labris 
 sive molihus;' and so Sir Henry Spelman, in Glos- 
 sary, p. 206, gives it; but surely, we ought to read, 
 ** in glahris sive molaHbusJ" 
 
 XXI. " Happy is the son whose father is gone to 
 the devil." This saying is not grounded on the sup- 
 position that such a father by his iniquitous dealings 
 must have accumulated an infinity of wealth; but is 
 a satirical hint on the times when Popery prevailed 
 here so much, that the priests and monks had en- 
 grossed the three professions of Law, Physic, and 
 Divinity; when, by the procurement either of the 
 Confessor, the Physician, or the Lawyer, a good part 
 of the father s effects were pretty sure to go to the 
 Church; and if nothing of that happened, these 
 agents were certain to defame him, adjudging that 
 such a man must undoubtedly be damned. 
 
 XXII. Gilbert, Earl of Clare, Hertford, and Glou- 
 cester, died at Penrose in Bretagne, A. D. 1230, and 
 was there buried, says Brooke; but Dugdale, Bar. 
 1. p. 211, says he was buried at Tewkesbury; and 
 this is confirmed by those verses in Sandford, p. gj, 
 concerning Isabella, his widow, being buried there, 
 after her re-marriage with Richard Earl of Cornwall, 
 
 " dominum recolendo priorem.'" 
 
 But the passage there in Sandford concerning this 
 lady is most wonderful: he says, " her body was 
 buried at Beaulieu, in the county of Southampton; 
 but her heart she ordained to be sent in a silver cup
 
 CENTURY II. 45 
 
 to her brother, the Abbot of Theokesbury, to be 
 there interred before the high altar; which was ac- 
 cordingly done." This lady was Isabel, third daugh- 
 ter of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke, and she 
 had no brother that was Abbot of Tewkesbury, her 
 brothers having been successively Earls of Pembroke; 
 and at the time she died, viz. 12S9 (see Baronage, 
 vol. I. p. 21 1), Robert Jortingdon was Abbot there ; 
 so Browne Willis, vol. I. p. 1S5: perhaps, the words 
 her brother ought to be taken out. The sending her 
 heart thither seems to be a further confirmation that 
 Gilbert her first husband was interred at Tewksbury, 
 There is something very remarkable in this family 
 of Marshal: five brothers were successively Earls of 
 Pembroke and Marshals, and all died without issue ; 
 this, it is said, was predicted by their mother (Dug- 
 dale, Baron, vol. I. p. 607.) As to Anselm, the 
 fifth brother, he enjoyed his dignities but eighteen 
 days; he was, as Brooke says, Dean of Salisbury 
 before he succeeded to the title of the Earldom: 
 but query; since Dugdale acknowledges no such 
 thing, and in Le Neve's list of those Deans Robert 
 de Hertford was in the post A. D. 1245, when An- 
 selm took the title of Pembroke. 
 
 XXIII. William Baldwyn, in the Mirrour for 
 Magistrates, p. 412, makes Lord Hastings say, speak- 
 ing of King Edward IV. 
 
 " That I his stafFe was, I his onely joy. 
 
 And even what Pandare was to him of Troy, '^ 
 
 He means Troilus, alluding to Chaucer's Troilus and 
 Cresseide, where Pandarus assists Troilus in his 
 amours: hence the word a Pandar for a male bawd ; 
 see Shakspeare's Troilus and Cresseide; and Mirrour, 
 p. 422. I have mentioned the Author of that Poem 
 m the book called the Mirrour for Magistrates, be- 
 cause, in the edition of 1609, there is put at the end 
 of it Master D. as if it was the performance of Mi-
 
 46 ANONYM I ANA. 
 
 chael Drayton, or some other person than Baldwyn ; 
 but it appears from the first stanza, as Hkewise from 
 pp. 420, 428, 430, that no one else has a title to it 
 but William Baldwyn ; and Master D. ought conse- 
 quently to be corrected Master B. As to Lord Has- 
 tings's procuring, see hereafter No. LXVII. 
 
 XXIV. Those words in the Mirrour for Magis- 
 trates, p. 412, which Lord Hastings speaks of the 
 women he furnished King Edward with, 
 
 " Shore's wife was my nice cheat. 
 
 The holy whore, and eke the wily peat," 
 
 allude to the three concubines of Edward IV ; and 
 are formed upon those words of Hall, in Edward V. 
 fol. 16. b. " Kyng Edward would saye that he had 
 thre concubines, which in diverse proparties diversly 
 excelled, one the meriest, the other the wyliest, the 
 thirde the holyest harlot in the realme:" the first 
 was Jane Shore. 
 
 XXV. In the Mirrour for Magistrates, p. 413, 
 Lord Hastings says of himself, 
 
 " My Chamber England was;" 
 hinting at his office of Chamberlain; but it is not 
 accurately expressed, for he was only Chamberlain 
 of the Household and of Wales, and not Lord High 
 Chamberlain of England. Dugdale, Baron. I. p. 5 80. 
 
 XXVI. " There were an hundred Justices," says 
 one, "at a monthly meeting." "A hundred!" says 
 another. " Yes," says he; " do you count, and I 
 will name them. There was Justice Balance, put 
 down one; Justice Hall, put down a cypher, he is 
 nobody; Justice House, you may put down another 
 cypher for him. Now one and tivo cyphers are an 
 hundred." 
 
 XXVII. Mirrour, p. 413, Hastings says, 
 " Fortune's changing cheare 
 
 With pouting lookes 'gan lower on my sire"
 
 CENTURY II. 47 
 
 where he does not mean his father, but his sovereign 
 Edward IV. 
 
 XXVIII. Mirrour, p. 414, Hastings says, 
 *' My Prince's brother did him then forgoe." 
 
 He hints at the time when George Duke of Clarence 
 deserted the party of Edward IV. 
 
 XXIX. Mirrour, p. 414, Hastings says, 
 
 " Nor en'mies force, nor band of mingled blood." 
 
 His wife was Katharine, daughter of Richard Nevil, 
 Earl of Salisbury, and sister to the Earl of Warwick. 
 
 XXX. There were no Guns employed in the bat- 
 tle at Bosworth between Henry VII. and Richard 
 III. But Baldwyn speaks of Guns aboard a ship in 
 the time of Henry VI. which is a prolapsis. See 
 Mirrour, p. 415. 
 
 XXXI. Mirrour, p. 417, Hastings says, 
 
 " Nor easier fate the bristled Boare is lent." 
 He means Richard III. whose badge was the Boar. 
 See before. No. XV. and hereafter No. XXXIII. 
 
 XXXn. Mirrour, p. 419, it is written, 
 '* While Edward liv'd, dissembled discord lurk'd 
 In double hearts; yet so his reverence worked.'^ 
 
 The meaning is, as yet our reverence for King Ed- 
 ward had that effect, preventing us from proceeding 
 to open acts. 
 
 XXXHI. Mirrour, p. 419. Hastings says, 
 " 1 holpe the Boare, and Bucke " 
 
 Richard HI. that is; and the Duke of Buckingham. 
 See No. XXXI. 
 
 XXXIV. Mirrour, p. 419. 
 " Lord Rivers, Gray, Sir Thomas f^'aughan, and 
 
 Hawte:* 
 Lord Richard Grey, son to Queen Elizabeth, wife
 
 48 ANONYMTANA. 
 
 of Edward IV. by her first husband. Sir Richard 
 Haute. 
 
 XXXV. Mirrour, p. 421. 
 
 "All Derbie's doubts I cleared with his name.'* 
 
 This alludes to the dream of Lord Derby, that a 
 Boare with his tusks razed both Hastings and him, 
 which Hastings slighted, putting his trust in Cates- 
 by as to every thing relating to the Protector. See 
 p. 422; and Hall, Edward V. fol. 14. b. ; whom 
 our Author chiefly follows. See hereafter, No. 
 XXXVHI. 
 
 XXXVI. Mirrour, p. 421. 
 
 " The ambitious Dukes " 
 
 He means the Duke of Gloucester, and the Duke 
 of Buckingham. 
 
 XXXVII. Mirrour, p. 421. 
 
 "Of June the fifteenth." 
 
 But it was June 13 (Hall, Edward V. fol. xiii. b.)> 
 and so in the title to this poem. 
 
 XXXVIII. Mirrour, p. 42I. 
 
 " To me Sir Thomas Haward." 
 
 This and what follows, pp. 422, 423, 424, is all 
 from Hall. See before. No. XXXV. Hall writes 
 the name Haward as here. 
 
 XXXIX. Mirrour, p. 424. 
 
 " Nay was this all:" read Ne was this all. 
 
 XL. Mirrour, p. 4'26. 
 *' For him without whom nought was done or said.*' 
 
 He means the Protector, Richard Duke of Glouces- 
 ter, afterwards Richard III. 
 
 XLI. Mirrour, p. 426. V'^- '"' 
 
 My Lord of Elie " 
 
 Morton, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury: all 
 this is from Hall.
 
 CENTURY II. 49 
 
 XLII. Mirrour, p. 430. 
 
 ' In rustic armour, as in extreme shift, 
 Thei/ clad themselves." 
 
 The Protector and the duke of Buckingham; see 
 Hail, Edw. V. where see this and wliat follows. 
 
 XLII I. Mirrour, p. 431. 
 
 " One hearing it cried out, A goodly cast, 
 And well contrived, foule cast away for hast: 
 Wherto another gan in scofTe replie, 
 First peiid it was by enspiring prophecie." 
 
 The first was the Schoolmaster of Paul's, who took 
 a term proper to his profession. The second was a 
 merchant. So Hall. 
 
 XLIV. Mirrour, p. 4^1. 
 
 " Of tickle credit ne had bin the mischiefe. 
 What needed Virbius miracle doubled life?" 
 
 That is Hippolytus, who, according to Ovid, Met, 
 Lib. XV. fab. 45. after he was restored to life, was 
 called Deus Firbius. Head, with a hyphen, miracle- 
 doubled. Tickle credit means easy credit, alluding 
 to the credulity of Theseus. 
 
 XLV. Nothing was ever more ridiculous than 
 the instance which Nicholas Upton gives of the lon^ 
 gevity of Stags, p. 159. Et ut muUocieihs audiviy 
 per umim cervum prope J'orestum dc ff'yiidesore 
 occisum upud quendam lapidem vocatum Besaun- 
 teston juxta IJageshott, qui quidein cervus habuit 
 unum collarium aureum, quo erat sculptum, 
 
 Julius Cesar quant ico fu petis 
 Ceste coler aur mon col ad mys ; 
 
 as if the French tongue was then in being, that 
 Julius Caesar should understand it, and should choose 
 to make use of it, preferably to his own tongue, in 
 a country where it could not be understood. And 
 see Bysshe, in his notes, p. Qo.
 
 50 AN ON y MI ANA. 
 
 XLVI. When Lord Miiskerry sailed to Newfound- 
 land, George Rooke went with him a volunteer: 
 George was greatly addicted to lying ; and my Lord, 
 being very sensible of it, and very familiar with 
 George, said to him one day, '* I wonder you will not 
 leave off this abominable custom of lying, George,'* 
 " I can't help it," said the other. " Puh!" says mv^ 
 Lord, " it may be done by degrees ; suppose vou 
 were to begin with uttering one truth a day." 
 
 XLVIL Mirrour, p. 37S. 
 
 " But Edward was the heire of Richard Duke 
 
 of Yorke, 
 The heire of Roger Mortimer slaine by the 
 
 Kerne of Korke." 
 
 He is speaking of Edward IV. whose grandfather 
 ]{ichard Earl of Cambridge having married Anne 
 eldest daughter of Roger Mortimer, after the said 
 Roger was killed in Ireland, at a place called Kenlis 
 (and I suppose near Cork), and his son Edmond 
 died without issue, his father Richard Duke of York 
 became heir to the Mortimers. (Dugdale, Baron. I. 
 p. 151. Sandford, p. 226, seq. and below, p. 38 1.) 
 Note, Kerne is the name of the Irish foot-soldiers, 
 or infantry; see Macbeth, act I. sc. 2. 
 
 XLVIII. Mirrour, p. 378. 
 
 " And thro' a mad contract I made with Rav- 
 
 nerd's daughter, 
 I gave and lost all Normandy " 
 
 This king married Margaret daughter of Reyner 
 duke of Anjou, by the procurement of De la Pole 
 Earl of Suffolk, against the opinion of the Duke of 
 (Gloucester ; and this match occasioned the loss of 
 Normandy. (Sandford, p. 299.) 
 
 XLIX. Mirrour, p. 378. 
 
 " First of mine uncle Humfrey "
 
 CENTURY II. 51 
 
 Humphrey the good Duke of Gloucester, uncle of 
 Henry VI. was put to death by the practices of 
 Margaret of Anjou, the new Queen. (Sandford, 
 p. 317.) 
 
 L. Mirrour, p. 378. 
 
 " Then of the flattering Duke that first the 
 marriage made." 
 
 William De la Pole Earl of Suffolk, that made the 
 match between Henry VI. and Margaret of Anjou, 
 was thereupon created Duke of Suffolk, and became 
 the principal favourite of the new Queen. Richard 
 Duke of York afterwards procured his banishment ; 
 and he was murdered in his passage to France. 
 (Sandford, p. 389.) 
 
 LI. Mirrour, p. 379. 
 
 " For Edward, through the aid of Warwicke 
 and his brother.*' 
 
 This brother was John Nevil Marquis Mountague, 
 second son of Richard Earl of Salisbury, and bro- 
 ther to Richard Earl of Warwick, and was a strenu- 
 ous champion of the House of York. (Dugdale, 
 Baron. I. p. 307.) 
 
 LII. Mirrour, p. 379. 
 
 " to seek his friends by East." 
 
 Edward IV. upon this turn of affairs, fled into Flan- 
 ders. (See p. 414, seq. and Sandford, p. 40g,) 
 
 LIJI. Mirrour, p..3Sl. 
 
 While Bolenbroke ^" 
 
 Henry IV. was surnamed Bullinghrooh from a place 
 of that name in Lincolnshire, where he was born, 
 (Sandford, p. 265, and Mirrour, p. 361.) 
 
 LIV. Mirrour, p 381. 
 
 " For Lionel, King Edward's eldest child, 
 Both came and heire to Richard issuelesse," 
 E 2
 
 52 ANONyMlANA. 
 
 This is not true, for lie was the third child. (Sand- 
 ford, p. 127, 177.) However, he was the eldest 
 t len alive when Richard II. who is here meant by 
 Kichard, was murdered. 
 
 LV. Mirrour, p. 382. 
 
 *' When your sire [Richard Dukeof Yorke] in 
 
 sute of right was slaine. 
 (Whose life and death himselfe declared earst)" 
 
 See p. 3 Go, where Richard Duke of York tells his 
 own story. 
 
 LVI. Mirrour, p. 382. 
 
 " As Warwicke hath rehearst." 
 
 He alludes to p. 372. 
 
 LVII. Mirrour, p. 399. 
 
 " Had this good law in England been in force. 
 
 My sire had not so cruelly been slaine, 
 
 My brother had not causelesse lost his corps." 
 
 This was Richard Earl Rivers, who, 15 Hen. VI. 
 without licence married Jaquet de Luxembourgh, 
 daughter to Peter Earl of St. Paul, widow of John 
 Duke of Bedford (Baronage, II. p. 23 1, and the 
 next stanza). It is not said there, that this was any 
 cause of his death, as is here intimated. The bro- 
 ther here mentioned is John, who was put to death 
 with his father, and had married, as apj)ears below, 
 the old duches of Northfolke. (Baronage, p. 130, 
 torn. I. and see hereafter of their deaths, Mirrour, 
 p. 401.) 
 
 LVIII. Mirrour, p. 399. 
 
 " Our marriage had not bred us such disdaine 
 Myself had lack'd, &c." 
 
 He himself married Elizabeth daughter and heiress 
 to Thomas Lord Scales, and was thereupon declared 
 Lord Scales. (Baronage, ibid, and hereafter.)
 
 CENTURY II. 53 
 
 LIX. Mirrour, p. 399. 
 
 " Had issue males my brother John and me.'* 
 And several others. (Baronage, ibid.) 
 LX. Mirrour, p. 399. 
 
 " My nephew Thomas." 
 
 This was Thomas Grey Marquis of Dorset, son of 
 Elizabeth Queen of Edward IV. by her tirst husband, 
 who married Cicelie heiress of Lord Bonvile, as 
 here is said. (Baronage, I. p. 720.) 
 
 LXl. Mirrour, p. 401. 
 
 " And that, because he would not be his ward 
 To wed and worke, as he should list award." 
 
 The first cause of quarrel between King Edward IV. 
 and the Earl of Warwick, was the latter's being sent 
 on an embassy to France, to solicit a match for 
 Edward, who, in the mean time, fell in love with 
 Elizabeth Woodville. 
 
 LXII. Mirrour, p. 401. 
 
 " Our brother of Clarence." 
 
 But George Duke of Clarence, who is here meant, 
 was no brother of the speaker Anthony Earl Rivers, 
 but only brother by niarriage to his sister Elizabeth, 
 who was Queen to Edward IV.; so p. 406 and 409, 
 lie calls the Duke of Gloucester his brother. 
 
 LXIII. Mirrour, p. 401. 
 
 " Robin of Kidesdale." 
 Read, Ridesdale, from Baronage, II. p. 23 1. 
 
 LXIV. Mirrour, p. 402. 
 
 " I governed them. " 
 He was governor to Edward V. (Mirrour, p. 394.) 
 LXV. Mirrour, p. 402. 
 
 " This set their uncles " 
 
 George Duke of Clarence and Richard Duke of 
 Gloucester.
 
 54 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 LXVI. Mirrour, p. 402. 
 
 " As he himself hath truly made report.'' 
 Namely, Mirrour, p. 380. 
 
 LXVI I. Mirrour, p. 404. 
 
 " Or thro' that beast his ribald or his baud 
 That larded still these sinful lusts of his." 
 
 He means the Lord Hastings, who was indeed pander 
 to Edward IV. See before, No. XXI I L 
 
 LXVIII. Mirrour, p. 406. 
 " First to mine inne cometh in my brother false." 
 Richard Duke of Gloucester; see before, No. LXII. 
 
 LXIX. Mirrour, p. 406. 
 
 " Now welcome out of Wales." 
 
 Shropshire was reckoned a part of Wales very com- 
 monly ; see Shrewsbury in English History ; and 
 Woodvile came now from Ludlow. See Mirrour, 
 p. 405, Now, the particle, abounds here. 
 
 LXX. Mirrour, p. 407. 
 " These make the bore a hog, the bull an oxe^ 
 " The swan a goose, the lion a wolfe or foxe." 
 The boar means Richard IIL; see No. XV. The 
 bull is Lord Hastings ; the swan is the duke of 
 Buckingham ; the lion is Percy Earl of Northum- 
 berland, or Howard, who were afterwards Dukes of 
 Norfolk. It is plain, from the next page, that these 
 verses are to be so interpreted. If Howard be meant, 
 there is a prolapsis in giving him the lion; for the 
 Howards had it not till the reign of Henry VHL 
 
 LXXI. Mirrour, p. 408. 
 
 " I saw a river " 
 
 Alluding to his title of Earl Rivers^ 
 
 LXXIL Mirrour, p. 408. 
 
 " The river dried up, save a little streame, 
 Which at the last did water all the reame."
 
 CENTURY II. 55 
 
 He means Elizabeth daughter of Edward IV. and 
 Elizabeth Woodvile, who was married to Henry 
 . VH. and was the cause (for it was that concerted 
 marriage that encouratjed Henry to invade England) 
 of the destruction of Richard HI. as in the next 
 stanza. 
 
 LXXHI. Mirrour, p. 40S. 
 
 " Besides all this, I saw an uglie tode." 
 I think he means Sir Richard Ratcliffe. 
 
 LXXIV. Mirrour, p. 408. 
 
 " Who then the bulles chiefe gallery forsooke." 
 
 This happened at the end of April, when the sun 
 was in the sign of the Bull. 
 
 LXXV. Mirrour, p. 40.9. 
 
 " Sir Richard Hault." 
 
 Read, Haute or Haivte. 
 
 LXXVI. Mirrour, p. 3^1. 
 
 " Heni-y Bolingbroke, 
 
 Of whom Duke Mowbray told thee now of late*** 
 
 Henry IV. sec No. LHI. As for Duke Mowbray, 
 see Mirrour, p. 287; for whereas that piece has at 
 the end of it the name of Churchyard affixed, it is 
 Baldwyn's evidently, as appears from this passage 
 and the piece itself. 
 
 LXXVH. Mirrour, p. 361. 
 " An J kej)t my guiltlesse cosin strait in durance." 
 Edmund Mortimer. (Dugdale, Bar. I. p. 15I.) 
 
 LXXVHI. Mirrour, p. 3G1. 
 
 " To slay the King ." 
 
 Richard Earl of Cambridge entered into a conspiracy 
 with the Lord Masham and others to kill King 
 Henry V. (Saudford, p. 384.)
 
 5'^ ANONYMIANA. 
 
 LXXIX. Mirrour, p. $61. 
 
 " He, from Sir Edmund all the blame to !<liift, 
 Was faine to say the French King Charles," &c. . 
 
 Edmund Mortimer. As to the French King, see 
 Sandford, p. 384. 
 
 LXXX. jNIirrour, p. s62. 
 
 " With Nevil's stockc, whose daughter was my 
 make." 
 
 Nevil Earl of Westmorland, whose daughter Ri- 
 chard Duke of York had married ; and by that 
 means the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick became 
 his allies. 
 
 LXXXI. Mirrour, p. 365. 
 
 *' The parentall wreake." 
 
 His father was killed at St. Alban's, by Richard 
 13uke of York and his allies. See next stanza, 
 ftnd Baron. I. p. 342. 
 
 LXXXn. Mirrour, p. sC^O, 
 
 ' I was destroy 'd, not far from Dintingdale." 
 Dordlngale. (Sandford, p. 405.) 
 
 LXXXni. Mirrour, p. 370. 
 
 " That when I should liave gone to Blockham 
 feast." 
 
 L e. to be beheaded : see p. 45(?. 
 
 LXXXI V. Mirrour, p. 371. 
 
 " For princes faults his faultors all men tear." 
 r.fautors, 
 
 LXXXV. Mirrour, p. 475- 
 
 *' Clad in his armour painted all in paper 
 Torne and revers'd," &c. 
 
 Armour here means his coat-armour, or coat of 
 arms. (Hall, Hen. VH. f. 43.)
 
 CENTURY II. 57 
 
 LXXXVL Mirrour, p. 307. 
 
 " Add therefore this to Esperance my word." 
 He alludes to the motto of the Piercies, Esperance. 
 
 LXXXVII. It can hardly be believed how low 
 pride will stoop. A daughter of my Lord Chief 
 
 Baron , not a little vain of her descent, and 
 
 well married, taught her child, when he was asked 
 at any time whose picture her father's was, not to 
 answer, " My Grandfather's;" but with great form 
 and solemnity to say, " My lord chief baron 
 
 ." She was afterwards left a widow with three 
 
 children, and married, first a Painter of little ac- 
 count, and then a Barber of less. The case was, 
 these second and third husbands found the way to 
 sooth her vanit}', and to sacrifice to her pride, which 
 was a sure road to her fantastic heart. 
 
 LXXXVIII. Gen. iii. 2. ^' We may eat of the 
 fruit of the trees of the garden." Three (fs together 
 are thought by some to be very inelegant ; see ller- 
 vey against Lord Bolingbroke. But, for my part, 
 I cannot discover any inelegance. 
 
 LXXXIX. When Edward IL was in prison, and 
 the persons who had the care of him were dilatory 
 in putting an end to his life, Adam de Orleton, 
 Bishop of Hereford, writ to them in order to 
 qliicken them, couching his precept in the following 
 ambiguous sentence, 
 
 Edwardum occidere noUte timere honum est, 
 
 (Rapin, L p. 408.) which admits of a quite differ- 
 ent sense, according as a comma is put before or 
 after the verb timere. This ambiguity cannot be 
 transferred into our language, on account of the 
 sign /o, which is necessary before infinitives. But 
 see Fuller's Worthies, p. 37. 
 
 ** Edward kill not to fear is good."
 
 58 ANONYM I AN A. 
 
 XC. It is a great felicity that people can always 
 bear themselves. There are some who stink so in- 
 tolerably, with drinking, inward rottenness, or dis- 
 tempers, that there is hardly any coming near them; 
 and yet these people enjoy themselves as much as if 
 they were never so sweet. 
 
 XCI. JVarhe and to warJie, are the old words for 
 what we now write and speak ivork and to worh; 
 hence Newark, Soufhivark, bulwark. This last 
 is supposed to be derived from but or bole, the 
 trunk of a tree, the antient ramparts and fortifica- 
 tions being made with them. (See Junius, v. 
 Sconce.) This etymology is well illustrated by 
 these words, Dcut. xx. ly. " When thou shalt 
 besiege a city, thou shalt not destroy the trees 
 thereof, by forcing an axe against them : for thou 
 niayest eat of them ; and thou shalt not cut them 
 down, to employ them in the siege. Only the 
 trees which thou knowest that they be not trees for 
 meat, thou shalt destroy and cut them down ; and 
 thou shalt build bulwarks against the city that 
 maketh war with thee, until it be subdued." 
 
 XCII. We write now Francis and Frances, and it 
 is convenient enough to do so; but otherwise there is 
 no foundation for it in the originals ; both the man's 
 and the woman's name having an / in that place, 
 Franciscus and Francisca, Then it should be con* 
 sidered, that many of our names are both masculine 
 and feminine, asEthelred, Philip, Anne, &c. Joanna 
 Webbe, Wood's Ath. II. col. 1104. 
 
 XCI II. It is an entertaining sight to see a Gold- 
 finch draw his own water, and we are apt to fancy 
 it a mere modern invention ; but it seems they were 
 wont to be so taught many hundred years ago: 
 *' De hdc aviculd vulgo dicitur, quod ergastulo sive 
 catasta clausa, aquam suppositam ab ymo perjilum
 
 CENTURY II. 59 
 
 Vascuto suspenso ad se in rostro trahat, pedeque 
 Jilo interdum supposito, cum vasculum attigerit, 
 sitim potu relevet. Et hoc, ut dicit Alexander, 
 Nature miraculum est, que parve aricule cardueii 
 talem astutiam dedit, quani nee bovl nee ashio 
 magjiis atiimallbus voluit impertiri." These are 
 the words of Nicholas Upton de militari ofhcio, p. 
 185 ; who flourished about 300 years since. But 
 you see he cites Alexander for the same thing, by 
 whom is meant Alexander Neckam, who Uved two 
 hundred years before him ; so that this trick is at 
 least five hundred years old. N. B. Upton issj)eak- 
 ing of the Goldfinch. 
 
 XCIV. The weathercock, in that form, is no 
 very modern invention ; since it is particularly 
 taken notice of by Nicholas Upton, who flourished 
 in the time of Henry VI. " Forma insuper Galli 
 insidet turribus altioribus ecclesiarum, ac castro- 
 rum, rostrum suum contra ventum semper vertil.'* 
 Upton, p. 193. See also Hospinian de Templis, 
 p. 346 ; who calls this consuetudo jam ol'im exorta, 
 et multis jam secuUs observata. 
 
 XCV. Mirrour, p. 3 17. 
 
 " And tho' by blith of noble race I was.'' 
 r. by birth. 
 
 XCVr. Mirrour, p. 320. 
 
 " to Caiphas, our Cardinal I.** 
 
 She means Cardinal Beaufort. 
 
 XCVII. Mirrour, p. 322. 
 
 *' To a parlement." 
 
 At St. Edniondsbury. (Sandford, p. 3 17, and 
 below, p. 338.)
 
 60 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 XCVIII. Mirrour, p. 323. 
 
 " I would have plaid the Lady of the Lake." 
 See King Arthur, IV. 1. 
 
 XCIX. Mirrour, p. 323. 
 
 " Ye a meridian," 
 
 a day-spirit; alluding to Ps. xci. 6. where the Vul- 
 gate has denionium rneridianum. 
 
 C. Mirrour, p. 325. 
 
 '* and farewell Kent." 
 
 She was from Cobham in Kent. (Sandford, p. 3] (3.
 
 ( 61 ) 
 
 CENTURIA TERTIA. 
 
 I. MiRROUR for Magistrates, p. 326. 
 
 " Or else that God when my first passage was 
 Into exile along Saint Albon's Towne," &c. 
 
 Humphrey, the good Duke of Gloucester, was bu- 
 ried at St. Alban's. See Sandford, p. 317. 
 
 II. Mirrour, p. 328. 
 
 " Myself to call in records and writings, 
 The brother, sonne, and uncle unto kings." 
 
 See Sandford, p. 316, where you have an instance 
 of this. 
 
 III. Mirrour, p. 332. 
 
 '* His Prince's peer " 
 The Cardinals rank with Kings. See No. XXV. 
 
 IV. Mirrour, p. 337. 
 
 " Which otherwise (Ambition) hath no name." 
 read to name, i. e. for its name. 
 
 V. Mirrour, p. 337. 
 
 " And Delapole." 
 
 William De la Pole, Marquis of Suffolk, and 
 afterwards Duke. 
 
 VI. Mirrour, p. 338. 
 
 " A Cypher in Algrim." 
 f. e. Algorithm, or Arithmetick. 
 
 VII. Mirrour, p. 339. 
 
 " Then shaking and quaking, for dread of a dreame. 
 Half ivaked all naked in bed as I lay.
 
 6'2 ANONA*MIANA. 
 
 What time strakc the chime of mine honre extreanic, 
 Opprest wtis my rest with mortall affray, 
 
 My foes did uuclose, I know not which way, 
 My chamber doors, and boldly in brake, 
 And had me fast before I could wake." 
 
 There is something very particular in this stanza^ 
 there beinsj a rhyme at the beginning of each verse, 
 as here is marked; besides, the two last lines have 
 each but nine syllables, whereas in the other stanzas 
 they have ten: perhaps this singular stanza is copied 
 or borrowed from some former author. 
 
 VIII. Mirrour, p. 341. 
 
 " Th' apprinz of Pucell Jone.*' 
 
 Apprinz is the old French for appris, the taking or 
 seizing: by Pucell Jone is meant Joane d'Arc, the 
 Maid of Orleans, called in French la Pucelle, who 
 was taken prisoner at Compiegne by the Duke of 
 Burgundy, llapin, vol. I. p. 553- 
 
 IX. Mirrour, p. 357. 
 
 " From the female came York and all his seed, 
 And we of Lancaster from the heir male." 
 
 The House of York pretended to the crown under 
 Philippa daughter of Lionel Duke of Clarence; and 
 the House of Lancaster from John of Gaunt. 
 
 X. Mirrour, p. 358. 
 
 " Against the Duke" 
 He means Humphrey the good Duke of Gloucester. 
 
 XI. Mirrour, p. 48 1. 
 
 "S. Denisecride the French, the Britons gla he la fiee.'* 
 Glaye is the Fleur de Lis. 
 
 XH. Mirrour, p. 481. 
 
 " To wrecke my captive foile." 
 
 His defeat when he was taken prisoner: see p. 4S0,
 
 CENTURY III. 6^ 
 
 XIII. iMirrour, p. 484. 
 
 ** As eke the meane hereby, his jarring out may fee." 
 
 That is, the mean or common man may cease his 
 jarring: to fee, or fojeigh, as they speak in Derby- 
 shire, is to cleanse; so to Jee out is to cleanse out. 
 
 XIV. The following story I had from the mouth 
 of Dr. Sydal, Bishoj) of Gloucester. A person of his 
 college, (Corpus Christi College, Cambridge,) not 
 famous for his acumen^ asserted that in some coun- 
 tries there were animals several miles long: this was 
 said in a large company, and when the persons pre- 
 sent began to stare, and even to doubt the fact, he 
 said he could demonstrate the thing to any of them 
 that would come to his chamber. In a day or two 
 some went; upon which he took out his compasses, 
 and went to a map hanging up in his room, and first 
 measured the fio-ure of an animal therein engfraved 
 by way of ornament, and then clapt the scale of 
 miles, saying, " Look you there, gentlemen ; this 
 animal is at least three miles long, and there are 
 others of greater dimensions." 
 
 XV. Dr. Thomas Terry, of Christ Church, Ox- 
 ford, was a person of great learning, but no parts, 
 and particularly a bad speaker: at last he got into 
 a habit of beginning every thing he said, with / 
 say I say. This was so much taken notice of in the 
 College, that the younger part of the society would 
 often ridicule him, and make a jest of him for it. 
 Of this he was told by a friend; and a scholar was 
 mentioned that was wont to make free with him in 
 that respect; The Doctor went and complained to 
 the Dean, who accordingly sent for the lad ; and when 
 he was come into the room, the Dean desired the 
 Doctor to inform the lad of his complaint against 
 him, whereupon, turning to him, he began as follows, 
 / say I say J they say, you say, I say I say. The 
 lad stared; and, as not perfectly understanding him,
 
 6'4 ANONYM I AN A. 
 
 cried, *' Sir?" Then the Doctor re|)eated his eloquent 
 chart^e, I say I say, tJicy say, you say, I say i sayi/k 
 The lad was still under contusion; upon which the 
 Dean explained the matter a little to him, gave him 
 a short reprimand, and dismissed him; and so this 
 wise complaint was determined. 
 
 XVI. The Rev. Thomas Turner, Rector of Bil- 
 sington, in the county of Lancaster, and School- 
 master of Wye, used to boast of his having beeri 
 Amanuensis to the most learned Dr. Cave, not know- 
 ing that the Doctor complains of his Amanuensis, in 
 Prolegomena, p. xxvii. But whether Turner were 
 that very person or not, I cannot say. 
 
 XVTI. An Officer of the Excise, stationed in the 
 Peak of Derbyshire, being very thirsty on a summer's 
 day, called for a pint of ale at one of his landlady's ; 
 and, finding it very small and weak, asked her 
 where she bought her malt. She replied, at Work- 
 sop in Nottinghamshire; upon which he said, " I 
 wish you fetcht your water as far." 
 
 XVIII. The twilight, or rather the hour between 
 the time when one can no longer see to read, and 
 the lighting of the candle, is commonly called Blind- 
 man's Holiday: qu. the meaning or occasion of this 
 proverbial saying? I conceive, that at that time, all 
 the family being at leisure to converse and discourse, 
 should there be a blind person in the family, it is the 
 time when his happiness is greatest, every one being 
 then at liberty to attend to, and to entertain him. 
 
 XIX. Ames*s Typographical Antiquities, p. 465, 
 " and also the Kyng of the right lyne of Mary." 
 The Author means David. 
 
 XX. In the Catechism, the question is, IVliat is 
 your name? A. N. or M. Tins happens because 
 in forms it ran Ego N. Episcopus Cov. et Lich. and 
 Ego N. Decanus Eccl. Lich. where N means Nor
 
 CENTURY III. ') 
 
 men, intimating that the name is to be there inserted. 
 ^ee M. Paris, p. 41 8.) 
 
 XXI. Mr. Evelyn, in his Discourse on Medals, p. 
 264, recites several ladies whose persons and excel- 
 lencies he would have preserved by Medals; and 
 names Queen Elizabeth; forgetting that we have her 
 effigies very common both on Coins and Medals, and 
 that he himself (p. 9Sj ^^ seqq.) has caused several 
 to be engraved. 
 
 XXII. Roger Ascham found Lady Jane Grey 
 reading Plato's Phaedon, when the rest of the family 
 were hunting in the Park. He asked her how she 
 could lose such a pastime? She smiling answered, 
 " I wish all the sport in the Park is but the shadow 
 of what pleasure I find in this book." (Fuller's Holy 
 State, p. 295:) but we must read, I wis for I wish, 
 which is an old English word for think, suppose, &c. 
 
 XXIII. Campian, the Jesuit, made this Anagram 
 on the name of our Queen Elizabeth, Elizabeth, 
 Jesabel; Fuller, in his Holy State, p. 304, observes, 
 that it is false both in matter and manner; it is so as to 
 the first, but not so in the second : but hear the Doc- 
 tor's words, "Allow it the abatement of H yet 
 
 was it both unequal and ominous that T, a solid let- 
 ter, should be on)itted, the presage of the gallows, 
 whereon this Anagrammatist was afterwards justly 
 executed." But, with submission, the name ana- 
 gram matized was not Elizabeth, but Isabel, for these 
 are but one and the same name, and then the Ana- 
 gram will do very well. This is plainly the case, for 
 the Author wrote it Jesabel, with a*, and not with z, 
 as Jezabel is written in our English Bibles. Note 
 also, that Fuller in his margin takes notice that **our 
 English Bibles call her Jezabel," intimating a further 
 objection against the Anagram from thence; but 
 this comes to nothing again, if you consider his de- 
 vice as an inversion of Isabel. But I know not vvhe-
 
 66 ANONYMIANA, 
 
 ther Cam})ian did not take the name Elisahe; for so 
 Ant. Nebrisscnsis wrote the name of Isabel the Queea 
 of King Ferdinand, in 1550. This now makes Jesa- 
 bel very completely. 
 
 XXIV. In Lydgate's Dance of Machabree, f. 
 220, b. edit, Tottel, anno 1554, Death says to the 
 Emperor, 
 
 " Ye mot forsake of gold your apple round." 
 
 Where he means the mondef one of the insignia of 
 crowned heads. 
 
 XXV. Cardinals arc reckoned to rank with Kings 
 and Princes; and I observe that, in the Dance of 
 Machabree, the Cardinal is placed after the Emperor 
 and before the King. See No. III. 
 
 XXVI. In the Dance of Machabree, f. 221, the 
 Constable is addressed before the Archbishop, by 
 which office we are therefore to understand that 
 great post in France and England, which was above 
 the Earl Marshal, and was chiefly employed in war. 
 
 XXVII. " My Feast is turned into simple ferie." 
 
 Machabree, f. 221, b. 
 
 That is, my festival is turned to a common day ; 
 J'eria being in low Latinity the word for the com- 
 mon days of the week, as la J'eria , 2da Jeria, &c. 
 
 XXVIII. " And every man, be he never so strong, 
 Dreadeth to dye by kindly mocion." 
 
 Machabree, f. 223. 
 
 Strong here means stout-hearted : Mnd in these old 
 authors is the same as nature : so that kindly mocion 
 means force or suggestion of nature. 
 
 XXIX. Death says to the Usurer, Machabree, 
 f. 223 : 
 
 " Suche an Etike thyne heart freten shall.'* 
 
 Etikc either means hectic, or a tick.
 
 CENTURY III. 67 
 
 XXX. I have read S. Chandler's Discourse on 
 occasion of the Death of Thomas Hadfield ; it is 
 very just and sound, and what he says of Hadfield, 
 I beheve, is very true. The person of whom Had- 
 field learned his first rudiments of literature, was 
 Mr. Robert Brown, schoolmaster, of Chesterfield ; 
 and the corrected exercises by which he continued 
 improving himself, were those of the Rev. Mr. Wil- 
 liam Burrow, the successor of Mr. Brown. At that 
 time Hadfield was apprentice to a shoemaker at 
 Chesterfield; and afterwards, when he was a Minister 
 at Wakefield, and a shoemaker of that town was to 
 make him a pair of shoes, and came to take measure 
 of him, he told him, " O you need not trouble 
 yourself about that ; long sixes or short sevens will 
 do :" upon which the Mechanic could not but stare 
 to find his Reverence so exactly skilled in the terms 
 of the gentle-craft. 
 
 XXXI. An Aleing, i. e. where mirth, ale, and 
 musick, are stirring. It is a custom in West Kent, 
 for the lower class of housekeepers to brew a small 
 quantity of malt, and to invite their neighbours to 
 it, who give them something for a gratification: this 
 they call an Aleing, and they do it to get a little 
 money, and the people go to it out of kindness to 
 them. V. (jIoss. in X Script, v. Ealahus, v, Bingale, v. 
 Ale in English, Whitson Ale, Old Plays, X. p. 235. 
 
 XXXII. It is a great dispute whether we should 
 write surname or sirname : on the one hand, there 
 are a thousand instances in court-rolls, and other 
 antient muniments, where the description of the 
 person, le Smythy le TanleuVy &c. is written over 
 the Christian name of the person, this only bemg 
 inserted in the line: and the French always write 
 surname (Huetiana, p. 60, 150, seq.\ see also the 
 Dictionaries.) And certainly surname must be the 
 truth, in regard of the patriarch or first person that 
 bore the name. However, there is no impropriety, 
 
 F 2
 
 QS ANONYMIANA. 
 
 at this time of day, to say sirname, since these ad- 
 ditions are so apparently taken from our sires or 
 fathers. Thus the matter seems to be left to peo- 
 ple's option. 
 
 XXXIII. Several people have been christened 
 Ilany, which is the free or hypocoristic name for 
 Henry. But the question is, how Harry should 
 pass for Henry, to which it has no great affinity 
 either in orthography or sound ? I answer, it is the 
 Italian /Irrigo. (See Father Paul, p. 17.) 
 
 XXXIV. We always use the woi'd Ringleader 
 in a bad sense; to wit, of the person that is at the 
 head of a mob, a mutinv% a riot, or anv tumultuous 
 assembly. How comes it to carry always this ill 
 sense? The Lexicographers tell us, a Ringleader 
 is a person that leads the j'ing; but this does not 
 satisfy, for a Ring does not always imply an illegal 
 assembly. I conceive it is an expression drawn from 
 the Ring used in mutinies at sea, which the sailors 
 call a Round Robbin ; for it seems the mutineers, 
 on account of the certain punishment that would be 
 sure to overtake the first movers in case the project 
 should not take effect, generally sign their names in 
 a Ring ; by which means it cannot possibly be 
 known, upon a discovery of the plot, who it was 
 that signed first, and consequently all must be 
 deemed equally guilty : and yet the person that signs 
 first, is literally the Ringleader ; and he that is at 
 the head of any business, may as properly be termed 
 the Ringleader. In case this word be capable of 
 being applied in a good sense, it may be taken from 
 the Ring, a diversion formerly in use here in Eng- 
 land (See Thoresby's Musaeum, p. ISO.) 
 
 ; XXXV. Gibson, I presume, means the son of 
 Gib or Gilbert. But in Ariosto, translated by Sir 
 John Harrington, lib. xliii. ^ l!^8, you have it 
 written Gibsen, and there it means a crooked dis^
 
 CENTURY III. GQ 
 
 torted dwarf of much such a shape as ^sop. No 
 doubt from the Itahan Gibho seno, hump-breasted, 
 or crooked before. 
 
 XXXVI. In Don Quixote, we read of Mambrino's 
 helmet, which alludes to Ariosto, i. ^ 28, but more 
 principally, I conceive, to a story in Boyardo. 
 
 XXXVII. Ariosto, lib. i. 28, mention is made 
 of Mambrine's helmet, won by Renaldo; see No. 
 XXXVI. 
 
 XXXVIII. Sir John Harrington, in his notes on 
 Ariosto, Lib. xxxix. calls old Silenus Virgjil's schole- 
 master. How this came into his head I cannot ima- 
 gine ; for there is not the least foundation for it : on 
 the contrary, the very line which he cites there, 
 shews us that no other can be meant but theSemideus: 
 
 " Solvite me, piieri, satis est potuisse videri^ 
 
 which alludes to the property of the deities, whereby 
 they were not commonly to be seen by mortals : see 
 Servius on the place. 
 
 XXXIX. The words sigh and sighing some will 
 pronounce .iithe and sithing ; and I have heard peo- 
 ple of account approve of this method of speaking. 
 But gh, in these cases, is undoubtedly quiescent, as 
 m high, t/righ, Jight, might, &c. ; and if it should 
 be said that sigh and sighing are technical, and ex- 
 pressive of the thing, the act of sighing is just as 
 well expressed by the common pronunciation, as by 
 sit he or sithing. 
 
 XL. We say of an ignorant man, he knows not 
 how to write his own name ; but many who are not 
 to be termed ignorant cannot do that. Thus they 
 will write Nicholas instead of Nicolas, according to 
 the (ireek and the Italian. In the later ages, when 
 the Latin tongue was corrupted in so many respects, 
 they had a strange pro])ensity to the use of ch, as 
 Nichilj Michi; from whence it became very natural
 
 70 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 to insert h in this name. Many again write Cathe- 
 rine, but the truth is Katharine ; so Thurston for 
 Thursta?}. 
 
 XLI. The book called the Earl of Anglesey's 
 Memoirs has little in it relative to history, but only 
 contains his Lordship's remarks on a piece of Sir 
 Peter Pett's, who published the book. 
 
 XLI I. To sign, as to sign a writing, is an ex- 
 pression drawn from the practice of our ancestors 
 the Anglo-Saxons, who, in attesting their charters, 
 prefixed the sign of the cross to their names. Many 
 of these charters have been printed ; and see Dr. 
 Hickes's Thesaurus, p. 70 of the Dissert. Epist. ; 
 and hence it comes to pass that when a person that 
 cannot write is to make his mark, he usually makes 
 a cross. And I apprehend that such Saxons as could 
 not write made their crosses, and the scribe wrote 
 their names; for the names are mostly written in 
 the same hand. 
 
 XLIH. I have a great dislike to the word foliage ; 
 fogiio is an Italian word, to which we have added, 
 as it seems, a French termination. But, to be con- 
 sistent, we ought to take the French word fouille, 
 and write fo,uillage, which is a real French word ; 
 and I observe Mr. Jervas, in a letter to Mr. Pope, 
 uses this word; Pope's Works, vol. VII. p. 211. 
 
 XLIV. The true way of speaking and writing, 
 no doubt, is a concert of music, from the Italian 
 concerto; and yet some of our established writers 
 will say consort, as I remember to have seen in the 
 Guardian. 
 
 XLV. Huetius was one of the most learned of 
 the Frenf'h : the elogium prefixed to the Huetiana 
 was written by Olivet. (Hommes Illustres, I. p. 68; 
 and compare p. xix. of Eulogium with Hommes 
 Illustres, p. 65.) Mons. Huet is supposed to have
 
 CENTURY III. 71 
 
 been the greatest student that had ever existed. 
 (ElogiurHy p. XX. see also Huetiana, p. 4.) But I 
 know not what to say to this ; for, to omit Aristotle, 
 PHny the elder (Pliny, Ep. iii. 5.) Plutarch, Origen, 
 and others, amongst the anticnts ; Tostatus, Baro- 
 nius, and the authors mentioned by Dr. Hakewill, 
 in his Preface, p. vii. may some of them vie with 
 him in this respect ; and more recently, perhaps, 
 Mons. ie Clerc, and Job. Alb. Fabricius. 
 
 XLVI. That many of our surnames are taken 
 from trades, is well known ; as Smith, Taylor, &c. 
 See Camden's Remains. Several of them are con- 
 sequently borrowed from trades which are now ob- 
 solete, and the original of such names are by that 
 means become obscure: as If'alker, one that dresses 
 cloth in the walkmiln ; Fletcher, he that trimmed 
 arrows by adding the feathers ; Arrowsmith, he that 
 made the piles ; Boivyer, he that made bows : so 
 Falkner, i. e. Faulconer; Somner, i. e. Summoner; 
 see Rennet's Life of Mr. Somner. Forster, i. e. 
 Forester. 
 
 XLVII. Battus was the founder of Cyrene, a 
 city of Libya ; of whom Signior Haym, describing 
 one of the Duke of Devonshire's medals, in his 
 Tesoro Britan. tom. IL p. 124, speaks, " Testa 
 diademata con corno suit orecchio e pnca harha; che 
 alcuni vogliono che sla di Batto, altri, di Giove 
 Ammone.^' This coin is a Cyrenian. The English 
 interpreter of Haym was so ignorant, as to render 
 his words thus : " A head with a diadem, and a 
 horn upon the ear, with a little beard ; some will 
 have it to be the head of Bacchus, others Jupiter 
 Ammon." 
 
 XLVII L I have observed that our Churches ge- 
 nerally stand South of the Manor-house; the occa- 
 sion of which I suppose may be, that the Churches 
 were built by the Lords of Manors, who gave that
 
 72 ANONYWIANA. 
 
 preference to the house of God, as to give it a more 
 honourable situation than their own dwellings. 
 
 XLIX. When the instrument now coming into 
 use is called a Mandarin, we are led to think it to 
 be something used by the Chinese Lords or Man- 
 darins ; but the truer pronunciation is Mandolin, 
 for I suppose it has no connexion with the Chmese 
 nation, but rather is an Italian instrument, or citara; 
 and the correct way of writint)^ and pronouncing is 
 niandola, which, in Altieri's Dictionary is explained 
 by a citern. Mandola signifies in Italian an Almond; 
 which shews that it takes its name from the figure 
 of its belly, which is much like an almond. 
 
 L. The author of " The Polite Philosopher," a 
 nameless pamphlet, printed at Edinburgh, 1734, 
 8vo, is Lieutenant-colonel James Forrester, a Captain 
 in the Guards. He is of a good family, and travel- 
 led with the present Marquis of Rockingham. I 
 know not why this piece might not as well be termed 
 " The Polite Gentleman, or the Accomplished Man." 
 The poetry, which he has so agreeably inserted, 
 after the manner of Petronius (see p. 55), is his 
 own, as I collect from p. 42 ; and in this he seems 
 to have no contemptible talent. 
 
 LI. Hohoy. The name of this instrument is 
 from the French Hauthois; and not from the Ita- 
 lian Ohoe, which is exactly the pronunciation an 
 Italian would give the French word Hauthois, 
 Oboe has no meaning, as the French name has. 
 
 Lll. Sodor is in one of the Western Isles of 
 Scotland, called Hy, the bishopric whereof, being 
 joined to that of the Isle of Man, the style runs, 
 Bishop of Sodor and Man (see Camden, II. col. 
 1449) ; and it is a great inaccuracy to write, Sodor 
 in Man, as Mr. Wright does in his Hist, of Hali- 
 fax, p. \66,
 
 CENTURY III. 7v3 
 
 LIII. There are five different ways of spelling 
 the following name, Lea, Lee, Legh, Leigh^ Ley : 
 there are such numbers of the name in Cheshire 
 that they have a common saying there, " as many 
 Leghs as fleas ; and as many Davenports as dogs' 
 tails." 
 
 LIV. Meum and Tuum are just as useful to the 
 Poets in pentameters, though not so profitable, as 
 they are to the Lawyers. 
 
 LV. Cecil Clav, the counsellor of Chesterfield, 
 was a very sensible man ; and yet he caused this 
 whimsical allusion, or pun, upon his name, to be 
 put on his gravestone, a cypher of two C's, and un- 
 derneath Sum quod Jut. 
 
 LVI. The learned Doctor Hakewill, in his Apo- 
 logia, takes it for granted (see the argument of the 
 front and of the work, et alibi,) that the elements 
 are convertible one into another; which is not agree- 
 able to experiment, or the notions of the moderns. 
 
 LVI I. There is a place of the name of Claret in 
 the Duke de Rohan's Memoirs, lib. iv. from whence 
 I conceive the French wine takes its name. 
 
 LVI 1 1. " Crop the Conjurer." Smerdes Magus. 
 
 LIX. Ancient. The French use this word for 
 feu, or late, as when we say the late Bishop of 
 Lichfield ; and therefore when the translators of 
 Calmet's Dictionary (v. Tammus) say, '* Mr. Huet, 
 the ancient Bishop of Avranch," they mistake the 
 sense, the original signifying " Mr. Huet, the late 
 Bishop of Avranch." 
 
 LX. The character of Caliban, in Shakspeare, is 
 exquisitely drawn ; for, though it be shocking to 
 nature, yet one conceives it possible such a monster 
 of brutality may exist, considering his supposed de- 
 scent: Caliban, by metathesis, is Canibaf.
 
 74 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 LXl. I hardly know an instance of ai, English- 
 man's changing his Christian name, thougli they so 
 often alter the surname, or will assume another ; 
 but abroad, even the Religious will often change 
 the Christian name. Thus, Cardinal Ximenes, who 
 was at first called Gonzales, altered it to Francis, in 
 honour of St. Francis, when he entered into that 
 order (See Flechicr's Life of Ximenes). The Jews, 
 in like manner, would change their names on cer- 
 tain im})ortant occasions, as we learn from the Old 
 and New Testament. Robert the Third, of Scot- 
 land, changed his name from John to Robert (Biondi, 
 p. 82). This was frequently done at Confirmation (see 
 notes on INIemoirs of the Earl of Monmouth, p. 7.) 
 
 LXII. The common people usually call a cancer 
 in the breast a IVolJ'; an expression borrowed from 
 the French (see Lucas, Voyage, torn. L of the se- 
 cond set). 
 
 LXIIL I remember, that asking my father, 
 when I was a child, on his return home at any time. 
 What have you brought me ? The answer used to 
 be, A new nothing, to -pin on your sleeve ; which 
 I was long before I understood: but I find now, 
 that the custom formerly was, for people to wear 
 both badges and presents, such as New-year's Gifts, 
 on their sleeves (see Biondi's Civil Wars of Eng- 
 land, p. 78. So book VL p. 38.) Hence, I suppose, 
 the expression to pin one's Jaith on another's sleeve. 
 
 LXI V. There is a plain instance of the alteration 
 of our orthography and style in a short space of 
 time, in the letter of Robert Earl of Monmouth, in 
 the Appendix to his Memoirs, compared with the 
 Memoirs themselves; the letter was written about, 
 or a little before, I578 ; and the Memoirs about 
 1626, which is not fifty years. 
 
 LXV. The Orrery is no modern invention : for 
 in the library of the monastery of Croyland, co.
 
 CENTURY III. 75 
 
 Unc. there was a very famous and costly one, be- 
 fore it was burnt, in IO91. The Planets, the Co- 
 lures, and the Zodiac^ were therein expressed, but 
 it does not appear to have had any motion. The 
 term it was called by, was Pinax and Nader. 
 
 LXV^I. The Fire of Friendship is an Indian ex- 
 pression. See Colden ; but you will find it in In- 
 gulphus, p. 75 ; who gives it a different turn p. 99, 
 intimating that it foreboded the fire that happened 
 to the monastery of Croyland in his time. 
 
 LXVII. It is a ridiculous error of Dr. Pettingal's, 
 p. 16' of his Dissertation on the Equestrian Figure 
 of St. George, where he has these words, " of which 
 (that is, of Typhon's being a Serpent) more may be 
 seen in the mythology of Aatalis Comes, and Noel 
 le Comte" as if these were two different persons, 
 whereas the former is the Latin name, and the latter 
 the French name of the same man. 
 
 LXVIII, The negligences of great men are won- 
 derful ; the words of Apollodorus, (I. 6'.) as cited 
 and amended by Bentley (ad Hor. Od. ii. 19,) are, 
 TcSv 8s XoiTTcov 'ATTo'xXroy fxlv 'EcptaXTS rov api^spov 
 Trj^su(rsv o(p9aA|u.oy, 'MpoixT^ijg Zs rov ^s^iov. Ei- 
 Jlo9 8s '^u^a-io Ai6v'j<rog shtsivs' KX'JrJov ^\ (^atriv, 
 'Exarr), [xoLyO^ov 0^ "W^ai^og BaAwv ixoBpoig. Of 
 which he gives this for the version, " Ex Gigan- 
 tibuSy ait auctor, Ephialten sagifiis confeceritnt 
 Apollo et Hercules; Eurytum thyrso inter emit 
 Bacchus; Clytium occidit vel Hecate vel Vulca- 
 nus." So he has left out the manner of the Giant's 
 deaths, and the author's opinion as to Vulcan. 
 
 LXIX. Dr. Hakewill in his Apologie, makes a 
 ship to be of the masculine gender, contrary to most 
 Authors. (See the Argument of the front and of 
 the work.) 
 
 LXX. It is observed that Projectors seldom ad- 
 vance their fortunes ; numbers of them having been
 
 16 ANONYM I ANA. 
 
 ruined. Tlie name comes from Projtcio, winch 
 signifies to throw away money and time. 
 
 . LXXf. Legantirie, so Dr. Inett always writes 
 this word, as some others also do ; but the truth is 
 Legatine, and Johnson acknowledges no other form 
 but that. 
 
 LXXIf. We hear much of the chain of friend- 
 ship, and brightening the chain, amongst the sa- 
 vagres of North America. How Hke to this in Jef- 
 frey of Monmouth, fol. xxv. b. '* cum conununis 
 nobilitatis vena Britonibus et Romanis ab Ji^ned 
 dejiuat, et ejusdem cognationis una et eadem catena 
 priefulgeat : qud per Jinnam amicitiam conjungi 
 deberet." 
 
 LXXIII. As Nature is contented with a httle, so 
 very little things will contribute to amuse and divert 
 ua. In riding a journey, I am very apt to conjec- 
 ture how long I shall be in arriving at such a place; 
 and if 1 happen to do it within five minutes, or 
 some small matter of the time, it gives me always 
 great pleasure, and I accordingly applaud myself. 
 Jnest sua gratia par vis; and one is even pleased to 
 find that those old abbreviations of y, y*, and y*, for 
 the, that, and this, arose from y in those cases being 
 the Saxon ]? or th, 
 
 LXXIV. Laudat diversa sequentes. Horace. 
 When you are in a bad and deep road, nothing is so 
 common as to imagine the other track to be better; 
 you get into it, and presently find it the worse, so 
 as to return into the first again : this I have often 
 experienced. How many in life change for the 
 worse I 
 
 LXXV. I was very angry with my man for 
 alighting from his horse to take up a piece of an 
 old horse-shoe he saw lying in the road : when I 
 came to my journey's end 1 found an old nail in my
 
 CENTURY III. 77 
 
 focket ; on which, I began to reflect how injurious 
 had been to the servant, and severe in my cen- 
 sure; for I did not chuse to throw the nail away, 
 but determined to bring it back. 
 
 LXXVI. The Arms of Bretagne are. Ermine, 
 insigned with a crown. They are explained in the 
 verses of John Cavellatus, in the second edition of 
 Jeffrey of Monmouth by AscensiuSj in the year 
 1517- 
 
 " Et si cur Prisci gestarint sceptra requiris. 
 Cur insigne premaf prisca corona vetus, 
 Ecce;' &c. 
 
 For Jeffrey relates the establishment of Britannia 
 Armorica from this Regal Island. 
 
 LXXVII. The following verses I found in my 
 copy of Jeffrey of Monmouth : 
 
 " Pomn (fat Aufumnus, formosa est messihus 
 j^stas, 
 Ver proehetjiores, igne levaiur Hyems^'' 
 
 LXXVI 1 1. It is observed that the memory first 
 fails in regard to names : I take this, though, to be 
 a vulgar error; the failure of the memory being only 
 first perceived in that article, by reason that one has 
 so frequent occasion to mention them in conversation. 
 
 LXXIX. Lilly, in his Grammar, speaking of 
 Case, (p. 9, of my edition,) has these words, " Da- 
 tivus .... sub liac voce octavum etiam casum com- 
 prehenderunt : ut, it clamor coelo, id est, ad caelum. 
 (Virgil, ^neid. b. V. 1. 451-)" The question is, 
 what does the Grammarian mean by the Eighth 
 Case? I answer, there are some verbs that govern 
 an ablative case, fungor, fruor^ 8^c. but where an 
 ablative, or the sixth case occurs, which is not go- 
 verned of the verb, but is used by virtue of a prepo- 
 sition understood, as gladio percussit, some Gram- 
 marians were pleased to call this the seventh case,
 
 78 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 making it different from the ablative. Thus Quin- 
 tilian, 1. c. 4. '' Qiuerunt etiam, sitne ajnid Gr(v- 
 cos vis (juicdam sextt casus j et apud nos quoque sep- 
 tirni. Namcnm dice, hasta percussi, 7ion ttfor ahla- 
 iivi natura, nee si idem Greece dicam, dutivi, rco 
 Zopi:' (See also Servius, ad Eel. II. et ad iEn. I. 79.) 
 These Authors have been followed by some later 
 Grammarians: however, there are no grounds for 
 this seventh case in the opinion of Priscian, Jul. 
 Scaliger (de Causis, p. 18S), Sanctius (see Perizon. 
 ad Sanct. p. 4 11, Messieurs de Port Royal, Perizo- 
 iiius, and others; since the preposition cum is so evi- 
 dently understood, and it is therefore only an ellip- 
 tical way of speaking. But now to the point: The 
 Authors that adopted tliis seventh case, finding the 
 dative, or the third case, used in like manner, not 
 naturally, but in a mode different, as they thought, 
 from the natural one (that is, instead of the accu- 
 sative with a preposition), called this, forsooth, the 
 eighth case; for which, however, they had certainly 
 as good reason as they had to call the other the se- 
 venth; and doubtless after they had given the other 
 the name of the seventh this might be called the 
 eighth. The example given is, " it clamor coelo;' 
 and so you have again in Virgil, Georg. IV. 562: 
 " Fiamque ajfectat Olympo.'"' 
 
 And in Eclog. II. 30 : 
 
 " Hcedorumque gregem viridi compellere hihiscor 
 
 That is, ad hihiscutn, as Servius explains it, answer- 
 ing to ad ccelum and ad Olympum^ in the other 
 place. Nay, I think there is rather more reason to 
 call this the eighth case, than there was to call the 
 other the seventh, because a preposition is here re- 
 quired tliat does not govern the same case. When 
 you say ad Caelum, you change the case ; but when 
 you say cu gladio, you do not. To conclude : 
 Grammarians, it seems, had spoken of these cases, 
 and that was ground enough for Lilly to mention the
 
 CENTURY III. 79 
 
 terms; and this, I am of opinion, is what he meant 
 by octavus casus in this passage. 
 
 LXXX. Archhishop Tenison, in the Dedication 
 to his Book on Idolatry, has this expression: 'They 
 will cry out that it hath imitated his pencil, who 
 drew the loose Gahrielle in the figure of chaste Di- 
 ana." This Gahrielle, called la belle Gahrielle, was 
 a mistress of Henry IV. of France, and he alludes 
 to a portrait of her in the habit of Diana. 
 
 The same author thinks Jupiter comes from ju- 
 vando only; for these are his words, p. 395: " Ju- 
 piter I believe, as Varro believed, and do think it 
 comes a juvando: for Jupiter, or (as the English 
 often pronounce it) Juhiter or Juviter, are the same; 
 /?, h, V, being frequently used one for another. Nor 
 can I approve of the etymology of juvans Pater; for 
 ter in Jupiter is a mere termination ; and Jupiter 
 is no more juvans Pater, than Accipiter is accipi- 
 ens Pater."' Jupiter is, doubtless, an old name, 
 for it occurs in Ennius; but then so is Jovis, which 
 occurs there likewise (see also Montf. vol. II. p. 
 270) ; and from hence comes the genitive JoviSy 
 which shews plainly to me that the original nomi- 
 native was Jovis; and yet Quintilian seems to think 
 Jupiter the nominative, lib. I. c. 6. but I think he 
 was inattentive here. Now as to the point in hand, 
 one can hardly imagine how, without the addition 
 of Pater, a double P came into the name, all the 
 correct writers and editors giving it always Juppiter. 
 And I imagine that when Varro derives the name 
 from Juvando, he does not exclude Pater; and as 
 to what the Archbishop says of ter*s being a mere 
 termination, in that, he is, in my opinion, mistaken, 
 pater in other cases adhering to words, as in Dies- 
 piter Marspiter, and other nouns of the like kind 
 adhering to words in the same manner, as Puer in 
 Marcipor, &c. But though I thus exclude Arch- 
 bishop Tenison's notion and etymology, query, whe-
 
 80 ANONYM I ANA. 
 
 ther the word be from juvans Pater , and not from 
 Jov-Pater : but you will say, how comes the u? I 
 answer, Quintilian has noted that v and u are easily 
 counterchanged. (See Quint. 1. c. 6.) And in 
 confirmation of the whole I observe that the Greeks 
 usually joined Tsalr^p with Zzhg, as in Euripides apud 
 Strabonem, p. 279' 
 
 LXXXI. We mnst inahe an end of our liquor, 
 and stay to drink all upon the table: which cer- 
 tainly is just as absurd as the act of the old woman 
 when she took the physic to save it. 
 
 LXXXI I. In Mr. Hearnes edition of the Textus 
 Roffensis, at pp. 1S4, 185, and 200, he has an- 
 nexed three shields with Sal tires in the margin; they 
 were added by Sir Edward Dering, the Author of 
 the Transcript Mr. Hearne printed from. See Mr. 
 Hearne's Preface, p. xiii.) Now for the understand- 
 ing of these shields, you will please to observe, they 
 occur in those places where mention is made of peo- 
 ple whom Sir Edward imagined might be of his fa- 
 mily, as Diring, and Gudred son of Diring: he 
 therefore clapt his coat of arms, which was a Sal- 
 tire, against those names, to insinuate that these 
 people were probably of his family. The case is the 
 same at pp. 192, 21 8, 235. 
 
 LXXXIII. The Swimming of Witches in order 
 to try whether they are really such or not, is a re- 
 main of the old Ordeal Trial by cold water (see the 
 Textus Roffensis, p. 28) : if they sink, they are in- 
 nocent; if they swim, they are guilty. JEt si sum- 
 mersl fuerlnt ^ inculpahlles reputentur ; si superna- 
 taverint, rei esse Judicentur. (See also above in 
 that page, in the adjuration of the water.) 
 
 LXXXIV. We meet with great names amongst 
 the lower sort of people, as Beauchamp, Nevil, Tal- 
 bot, Scudamore, Babington, &c. &c. &c. It is pos- 
 sible these might be retainers to those families, and
 
 CENTURY Iir. Si 
 
 SO might take name from them ; but I rather think, 
 since families so apparently rise and fall, they may 
 in many cases descend some way from those families. 
 There is a remarkable story to this purpose of my 
 Lord Hastings, inBurton's Leicestershire. 
 
 LXXXV. There is a letter in the Cabala from 
 King Henry VHL to Cardinal Cibo, dated 1527, 
 from Mindas, the name of which place has greatly 
 puzzled the Antiquaries, Henry having no palace of 
 that name. The case is, Windsor was formerly 
 written IVindesore, and in a short way fVindes'. 
 and the ^was mistaken by the copyist for an M. 
 This remark I had from the Rev. Mr. H. Zouch, of 
 Sandal, 1761. 
 
 LXXXVL Many towns and villages standing 
 upon rivers have the name of Walton, as Walton in 
 le Dale close by the river Derwent in Lancashire ; 
 Walton upon Trent, in Derbyshire; Walton upon 
 Thames, in Surrey. These, as I take it, have a 
 quite different etymology from the numerous other 
 Waltons, which are generally supposed to mean 
 pealt) town, or wood town. Wale seems to signify 
 water, whence, perhaps, well, in Saxon pelle, and 
 Swale, the name of some rivers ; Walton, in this 
 case, will be the town near the water. 
 
 LXXXVH. On Saturday, March 21, 1761, the 
 Equinox was in the morning, and the moon was at 
 full that afternoon, by which means Easter Sunday 
 was the next day, March 22, which is as early in the 
 year as this Festival can happen: and 1 question 
 whether it has ever been so early since its first insti- 
 tution. See Gent. Mag. 1761, vol. XXXL p. 55. 
 
 LXXXVHL Pliny, Nat. Hist. lib. XXX. c. 1. 
 writinjij upon Magic, has these words, " Britannia 
 hodieqite earn attonitk celebrat tantis ceremoniis, itt 
 dedisse Persis videti possitj" If the Author means 
 pny more by this, than that " the Britons in their 
 
 G
 
 b2 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 fondness tor Magic even exceeded the Persians," 
 tvhich perhaps he does not, since the words both be- 
 fore and after seem to concern the study of Magic in 
 general ; I say, if he means any thing particular, 1 
 would explain him by those words in Richard of 
 Cirencester, p. If), where speaking of the Bath in 
 Somersetshire, he says: " Qulbus Jbntibvs prccsulcs 
 crant Apollinis et Minervce niimina^ in quotum cedi- 
 bus perpetui ignes nunquam labescunt in favillas, 
 scd ubi ignis tabuit verfitur in globos saxeos."" 
 These words are taken from Solinus, c. 25, excepj 
 that this author speaks only of Minerva ; and has 
 canescunt [or cassescunt as in MS.] for labescunt. 
 Apollo is the Sun, and the Magi of Persia are 
 known to have kept up a perpetual fire as sacred to 
 that Deity. However, the miracle which Solinur> 
 and Richard relate, of the materials or pabulum of 
 these Sacred Fires being turned at last into stonj^" 
 substances, I dare say means no more than cinders, 
 the hard remains of a coal fire ; for at this tinie, 
 when the Britons inhabited this island, the general 
 fuel was wood, and mineral coal was but little known: 
 suppose it known at this place, and not elsewhere, 
 and the wonder here mentioned is immediately ac- 
 counted for. Pintianus on the passage in Pliny 
 would recommend the reading of his MS. attonita; 
 but the words are cited by Richard, p. 12, and he 
 gives attonitd as the editions do. 
 
 LXXXIX. My friend John Upton, Prebendary 
 of Rochester, and the learned editor of Arrian and 
 Spenser, &c. died in 1761. He was a man of spirit, 
 of parts, and learning. He first set out a furious 
 critick in the way of emending antient authors; but 
 declared at last it was far more difficult to comment 
 well and to explain an author, than to emend him. 
 
 XC. The verse in Fuller's Church History, p. 
 198, " Sunt Polidori muneia f^ergilii" may be 
 corrected from Wood's Athen. Fasti, torn. I. col. 5,
 
 CENTURY III. 83 
 
 ^'Hijec Polydori sunt munera P^ergilil." The Autlior 
 is here speaking of the inscription on the hangings 
 in the Choir of Wells given by Polydore Vergil. It 
 seems there was another verse also inscribed in ano- 
 ther part of them, " Su?n Lauras, virtutis honos, 
 pergrata t?iumphis." This was about Polydore's 
 Arms, which makes it natural to enquire how he and 
 the Laurel came to be connected. Now he will in- 
 form us of this in his Book de Rer. Invent, lib. III. 
 c. 4: " appdlavi supra nostram Lauram^' he is 
 speaking of the Laurel, " utpote quam nostrce Ver- 
 giUaiiap familice nomini sacram mei majores una 
 cum duohus Lacertis, insigne Gentis, ratione non 
 inani habuere, id quod carmen illud indicat. 
 
 Sum Laurus, Virtutis honos, pergrata triuni- 
 phis," &c. 
 
 These verses, no doubt, were composed by Polydore 
 himself. 
 
 XCI. That date in Fuller's Church History, p. 
 198, concerning Polydore Vergil's History, " until 
 anno Dom. 153.., the year of King Henry the 
 Eighth," ought to be filled up thus, ' 1538, the 
 30th year of King Henry the Eighth," for Poly- 
 dore's History ends there. Bishop Tanner, in his 
 Biblioth. mentioning this history, has *' Lib, XXVH. 
 (rectius XXVI.)" But there are twenty-seven books; 
 for though in Tliysius's edition, which, I presume, 
 was what the Bishop used, the work seems to end 
 with the twenty-sixth book, yet the twenty-seventh 
 book, containing the reign of Henry VIH. till his 
 30th year, is prejixed, being omitted in its place 
 through the absence of the editor, as is suggested. 
 There is no doubt but this twenty-seventh book Ls 
 genuine, and yet 1 observe Bishop Nicolson, in 
 Historical Library, p, 70, speaks only of twenty-six 
 books, though he acknowledges his History of Henry 
 VIH. which constitutes the twenty-seventh. 
 
 a 2
 
 84 aSonymiana. 
 
 XCII. Those verses in Fuller's Church History, 
 p. 198, iniituled " Leyland's Supposed Ghost," were 
 the coJDposition, I think, oF Fuller himself; how- 
 ever, they are highly injurious to Mr. Camden. 
 
 XCIII. Mr. Hearne, in his Preface to the Textns 
 RofFensis, p. iii. speaking of Sir Edward Dering, 
 says, " yl (in leasee lit is, vujus nuper mentionem feci- 
 vius." Now he has not named that Gentleman before ; 
 and therefore means in his edition of Sprot's Chro- 
 nicle, which he had printed from a Manuscript of 
 Sir Edward Bering's the year before. Mr. Hearne 
 in the same Preface, p. v. calls the first Baronet 
 ahavus to the present Sir Edward, but he \va^ 
 frltavus, Sir Edward being fifth in descent from him. 
 
 XCIV. It is not thought very creditable now for 
 an Oxonian to take his Bachelor of Arts Degree at 
 Cambridge: but the case seems to have been other- 
 wise formerly ; since Laurence Nowell, the great 
 Antiquary and Dean of Litchfield, took his first de- 
 gree there, though he was of Oxford first, and was 
 afterwards incorporated at Oxford. 
 
 XCV. Bishop Gibson on Camden, col. xxxiii. 
 remarks that his Author, in respect to Albina, one 
 of the thirty daughters of Dioclesian a King of Syria, 
 who on their wedding-night killed all their hus- 
 bands, seems here to confound two fabulous opinions 
 into one; making this Albina, at the same time 
 daughter of Dioclesian, and one of the Danaides, 
 daughters of Danaus : for they it were, who are said 
 to have killed their husbands, and come over hither. 
 But, with submission, the old Manuscript British 
 History testifies expressly, that the thirty-three 
 daughters of Dioclesian killed their husbands, though 
 not on their wedding-night: and Fabyan, in his 
 Chronicle, fol. iiii. alludes to the same story where 
 he writes, " So that yt may certaynly be knowen, 
 that yt toke not that fyrste name [of Albion] of 
 Albynq doughter of Dioclecyan Kyng of Sirye, as
 
 CENTURY III. $') 
 
 in the Englyshe Chronycle is affermyd. For in all 
 olde storyes or cronycles is not founde, that any 
 suche Kynge of that name reygned over the Syriens, 
 or yet Assyriens : nor yet any suche storye, tlint his 
 XXX doughters shuld slee theijr xxx hushandes, as 
 there is surmysed, was put in writinge." See also 
 Hardynge's Chronicle, fol. vi. b. where he recounts 
 the same story from the Chronicle, but disproves it 
 as Fabyan's. It is plain there is no confusion of 
 stories, but that it was, as Camden took it, all one 
 narration, though so groundless and inconsistent. 
 
 XCVI. And this saith that vote \jipmi Iligden'] 
 is in the Life of St. Alfred, writ b\) St. Neat us. 
 Sir John Spelman, Life of i5lfred, j). 18. This, it 
 seems, was a puzzling affair to Sir John, who after- 
 vrards writes : " But I must confess I am very much 
 to seek, whom he there meant by St. jElfred ; for 
 besides that 1 no where find our iElfrtni so styled, 
 [see the Reasons, p. 21.9.] I cannot but marvel 
 that St. Neots should write his life, and style him a 
 saint, when he lived not to see but the former })art 
 of his reign, which in St. Neots his judgment was 
 not such as should demerit that title, as we shall 
 after (p. 57) shew." Mr. Hearne, the accurate editor 
 of this work of Sir John's, does not at all help r.s 
 out: his note is, "Archbishop Usher (in his Chro- 
 nological Index to his Antiquitates Brit. Eccles. sub 
 anno dccclxxxiii) reads Regis for Sancti ; but 
 which is the right I cannot tell, because I know not 
 where the manuscript cop}' of Henry Huntingdon 
 now is, from whence the said note was taken, &c.** 
 Now it is very clear to me, that the appellation came 
 not from St. Neotus, but the person that cited him 
 in that marginal note upon Iligden. This person 
 had seen King /Elfred often reputed and called a 
 Saint, though he was never formally canonized by 
 the Pope. See Walker's note on the Latin Version 
 of Sir John Spelir.an's Life of Alfred, p. I71, and
 
 86 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 as such he clapped him down, whilst the other per- 
 son, who wrote upon Henry Huntingdon, gave 
 Alfred his right title. 
 
 XCVH. Mr. Shelton, in his Note on Dr. Wot- 
 ton's View of Hickes's Thesaurus, p. 19 of his trans- 
 lation, represents Bishop Gibson in his explication 
 of the names of places at the end of his Saxon 
 Chronicle, as saying the Isle of Athelney was called 
 by Bede, Etheiinghie. It is not probable Bede 
 should mention this island, which was an extremely 
 obscure place till King Alfred's time, who for that 
 reason chose it for an hiding-place for himself when 
 he was so much in fear of the Danes; and indeed 
 that Author does not name it. Here is therefore a 
 mistake ; the occasion of which was this ; Bishop 
 Gibson puts B to the word Ethelynghie, which 
 Shelton took for Bede, because his Lordship some- 
 times so denotes that Author: but he forgot that he 
 also denotes John Brompton in the same manner; 
 and he is the Author here intended, the name of 
 Ethelynghey occurring in him, col. 81 1, inter Decern 
 Scrip tores. 
 
 XCVIII. Mr. Oldys, Norroy, in making enquiries 
 after the particulars of Shakspeare's Life, took all 
 possible pains both at London and at Stratford to 
 acquire a Specimen of his Hand-writing, but never 
 could obtain the least scrip. However, that print 
 of him prefixed to the folio edition is declared, in 
 the verses under, by Ben Jonson, to be extremely 
 like him. 
 
 XCIX. A Parody by the late Dr. James Drake, 
 then an undergraduate of St. John's College Cam- 
 bridge, on those famous lines of Mr, Dry den's under 
 Milton's Picture :
 
 CENTURY lir. 87 
 
 Three Richards lived in Brunswick's glorious reign, 
 In Westminster the first', the next in Warwick 
 
 Lane -, 
 In Dumbleton the third^; each doughty Knight, 
 In spite of Nature, was resolved to write. 
 The first in penury of thought surpass'd, 
 The next in rumbling cant; in both the last. 
 The force of Dulness could no farther go, 
 To make the third she joyn'd the former two. 
 
 Sir Richard Steele. "^ Sir Richard Blackmore. 
 
 2 $ii' Richard Cox. 
 
 C. The mint at Shrewsbury, ^n tlie reign of 
 Charles the First, is expressly mentioned by Lord 
 Clarendon, and by Bryan Twyne (see Hearne's 
 Aonal. Dunstapliae, p. 763); yet I do not remember 
 ever to have seen any pieces coined here. 
 
 
 > U^l
 
 CENTURIA OUARTA. 
 
 I. J. ATER Willelmi Bastard, qui posfea An- 
 gliam conquis'wit, (Annal. Dunst. p. l8.) This is 
 the usual expression when authors speak of the ex- 
 pedition of William Duke of Normandy into Eng- 
 land at the time he obtained that crown (Willis, 
 Cath. II. p. 31.) ; and the date of instruments per- 
 petually run, A 5^ Henrici a Conquest u Anglioe 
 quintiy and the like. Now all this does not mean 
 that William gained the kingdom by subduing it; 
 for in that case these authors use other words, as 
 p. 19, Sub quOf Rex fVillelmus fValllam sibi sub- 
 didit; and p. 12, Hie Carolus subjugavit Hispa- 
 niam. See also p. 28. In short, conquest in this 
 case means no more than acquisition. In the fol- 
 lowing case, though, it seems to mean conquest: 
 Eghertus Rex occidentaliu Saxonum motus pietate 
 concessit regnu* Mercice JViglaJlo, quern bello con- 
 quisierat, (Chron. Petr. p. 12.) unless we should 
 read quod; and the like is implied by E. Warren, 
 in that famous speech of his, Dugd. Bar. I. p. 79. 
 Not but William conquered this kingdom ; (A. S. 
 II. p. 413.) Archbishop Parker, p. 1, calls him, 
 Regni yictor atque Triumphator. M. Paris ; (p. 
 600.) Conquesta means acquisition. Leland (in 
 Tanner, Bibl. p. 95.) calls him Fictor. 
 
 II. T he Annals of Dunstaple, p. 18, call Harold 
 II. the nephew of Edward the Confessor; and after- 
 wards style Edward his uncle ; which is not agree- 
 able to our common notion. They take Editha,
 
 CENTURY IV. 89 
 
 wife of the Confessor, to be the sister of Earl Godwin, 
 instead of his daughter ; but it is a mistake. 
 
 III. In regard of that decisive battle wherein 
 Harold was slain, and William the Conqueror ac- 
 quired the crown of England, the Annals of Dunsta- 
 ple say, Cui [^Iflllelmoj Rex occurrens cum paucis, 
 occ. The Note in the margin is by a later hand: 
 Nam in prcelib plures ceciderunt quarn 60, 000 An- 
 glorum; which being a reason implying the direct 
 contrary, Mr. Hearne observes, it should rather be 
 read, Minus recte : Nam in prcelio, &c. and thus 
 he contents himself without giving any assistance to 
 his author. Now it seems to me that what that 
 Annalist meant by cum paucis, was to intimate to 
 us, that Harold was so hasty, and so eager to engage, 
 that he would not wait till the whole of his force 
 was collected together; but would engage the Nor- 
 man with those he had with him (see Rapin, I. 
 p. 141.) 
 
 IV. A. 1213, say the Annals of Dunstaple, H 
 Prior de Dorseta was chosen Abbat of Westmostre ; 
 upon which Mr. Hearne notes, " Omittitur apud 
 Lelandum (Coll. vol. VI. p. 123); hinc proinde sup^ 
 plendum. Et tamenjalli hie loci auctorem nostrum 
 existimOf vel saltern pro Westmostre, sive PP'^est- 
 minster, quid aliud repon-endum esse. UuvSpyog 
 quis forsitan Wigmore malit. At nihil tenters 
 muto,"^ On the word Dorseta he notes thus, " vid^ 
 num pro Dorcestrid?" It is very well he was not 
 for altering the passage, for it appears from M'r'. 
 Wigmore, (p. 34, seq.) that in 1213, Ralph de 
 Arundel, Abbat of Westminster, was deposed, and 
 William Humez, or de Humeto, was put into his 
 
 place, insomuch that H here stands for this 
 
 abbot's surname, and not the Christian name, as 
 usual ; so that the author of the Annals is not mis- 
 taken, either as to the Abbat's name, or the name 
 6f the place. As to his conjecture concerning Dor-
 
 90 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 seia, Mr. Hearne is very unhappy ; Humez, it seems, 
 was Prior of Frampton, or Frompton, in Dorsetshire 
 (see Wigmore, p. 35.) So that Prior de Dorsetd 
 means a Prior of Dorsetshire ; as much as to say, 
 that he did not know the exact place, any more than 
 before he knew the Christian name of this prior. It 
 is called Thornset, in Spel man's Life of JElfred, 
 p. iii. ; and in Chron. Sax. anno 845. Dornsetuuiy 
 or as in the Var. Lect. Dorscetum and Dorset on., 
 are fhe Dorsetshire People, i. e. the Inhabitants of 
 Dorseta. However, the author of the Annals is 
 mistaken in saying Humez was elected Abbat of 
 Westminster; for he was put in by the legate, and 
 not elected by the house (see Wigmore again, p. 3^ J 
 and Ann. Dunst. p. 70, where this subject is re- 
 sumed; also Chron. P^tr. p. q6. uhi male^ Frontonice 
 for FromtonicB.) 
 
 V. King John is sfiid to die in banishment (Ann. 
 Dunst. p. 57.) He died at Newark, from his own 
 home, and when his affairs were in a very unsettled 
 condition; and as it were driven from his home by 
 the Barons, who then greatly prevailed against him ; 
 and so M. Westminster, (p. 276) says he died 
 " Pauper, et omni thesauro destifutusj nee etiam 
 tantillum terras in pace retinens, ut verb Johannes 
 extorris diceretur,'' alluding to his name of Lack- 
 land ; and M. Paris, " Nihil terrcE, imd nee seipsuin 
 possidens.'^ '' 
 
 VL Authors call the Mohammedans Pagans 
 (Ann. Dunst. p. 107; Platina, p. 264); and so most 
 authors in speaking of the holy wars; but in strict- 
 ness they are not so ; for they are neither idolaters, 
 nor worshipers of images and pictures. 
 
 VH. The late famous Dr. Bentley was of St. 
 John's College, which is parted from Trinity College 
 only by a wall. When he was made Master of 
 Trinity, he said, Bt/ the help of his God lie had 
 leaped over the wall.
 
 CENTURY IV. gi 
 
 VIII. The Chronicle of Peterborough tells us, 
 that Suer was King of Norway in 1201. I suppose 
 we should read Suen ; but the books give us no ac- 
 count either of one or the other. 
 
 IX. Robert Swapham. speaking of cups found in 
 the lodge of the Abbat of Peterborough at his death, 
 in 1245, bas these words, Duce A^itces cum pedibiis 
 et circuits deauratis, just as now we see the shells 
 of cocoa-nuts mounted ; but, as the cocoa-nut was 
 not at this time J;nown in England, one may wonder 
 from whence these large shells should come, and of 
 what kind they were; by land, probably, from the 
 East Indies, where, as appears from Hamilton's 
 Voyages passim, they grow plentifully. 
 
 N. B. Vessels mounted in this manner were not 
 unknown to the antients, who called them ;;/gu<rv3/a, 
 (Montf. III. p. 94. See another example in W. 
 Whytlesey, p. 130.) 
 
 X. When William de Waterville, Abbat of Peter- 
 borough, was deposed in 11 75, this house was in 
 extreme bad order, insomuch that Benedict, his 
 successor, was forced to retire, and live privately at 
 Canterbury, where he had been Prior, with only 
 one Monk (R. Swapham, p. 98.) Afterwards, in 
 the Abbacy of Robert de Lindsey, who acceded iv\ 
 1214, the number of Monks here were seventy-two 
 (ibid. p. 112.) as I presume they had usually been; 
 but he added eight more monks to the number about 
 1216; a particular not noted by Dr. Willis, which 
 I mention on account of what follows. The frater* 
 nity, after this addition, consisted of eighty Monks: 
 and, as I apprehend, never was more ; for though 
 Dr. Willis tells us, in his account of Walter of St. 
 Edmundsbury, who acceded in 1233, that he added 
 thirty monks to the number, whereby the whole 
 would consist of one hundred and ten ; I am of opi- 
 nion this convent never maintained so many; for 
 what the author says is only this, " Recepit itaque^
 
 g2 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 Deo inspirante, caritatis intuitu triginta monachos 
 Ihesii C/iristo perpetue Jajjiulandos" 11. ^nvapliam, 
 p. 121 ; where there is nothing said of addUlon ; but 
 only that this Abbot received so many into the house 
 in his time, which was about the space of thirteen 
 years. And I find that in the time of Abbat WilHam 
 Hotot, successor of the above Walter, the Came- 
 rarius was to provide eighty pair of stockings, an- 
 swerable, that is, to the number of the Monks. 
 
 N. B. At the dissolution in the time of Henry 
 the Eighth there were about forty monks here, ac- 
 cording to Dr. Willis; but I am of opinion there 
 were more; for 39, it seems, reckoning Abbat and 
 Prior, subscribed to the King's supremacy, and it is 
 reasonable to suppose there would be several that 
 would not sign. This, though, is far short of one 
 hundred and ten ; and, indeed, I find that the great 
 house at St. Alban's, which was much richer than 
 this, maintained but one hundred Monks (Tanner, 
 Not. p. 180.) 
 
 XI. The putting coats of arms on plate, an antient 
 practice (W. Whitelsey, p. 130.) 
 
 XII. The Chronicle of Peterborough pretends 
 Egbert was the first of the Saxon kings that attempted 
 an universal monarchy over the rest (p. 12): but 
 this is a great mistake ; for see Rapin, I. p. 63. 
 
 XIII. Authors vary much in the etymon of 
 Ember-weeks or Ember-days. Hear Mr. Wheatley, 
 p. 215: " they are called Emher-weehs (as some 
 think) from a German word, which imports absti- 
 nence ; though others are of the opinion they are so 
 called because it was customer}' among the antients 
 to express their humiliation at those seasons of fasting, 
 by sprinkling oshes upon their heads, or sitting on 
 them ; and, when they broke their fasts on such 
 days, to eat only cakes baked uj)on embers, which 
 were tlierefore called E?iiher~bread. Bat tiie most
 
 CENTURY IV. 53 
 
 probable conjecture is that of Dr. Mareschal, who 
 derives it from a Saxon word, importing a circuit 
 QV course ; so that these fasts being not occasional, 
 bat returning every year in certain courses, may 
 ,pro|>erly be said to be Emher-days ; i. e. Fasts-in- 
 cuursey He cites Dr. Mareschal's Observations on 
 the Saxon Gospels (p. 528, 529), who likewise 
 mentions the deduction of this name by some from 
 the Greek word Tj/Aspa (see Dr. St. George's Exami- 
 nation of Candidates, p. 20) ; and also says, that the 
 Danes call it Temperdage, and thereupon observes, 
 " quo denotatur etiam iv Temporum Solennitas, 
 quodque ah ipso Temporum vel Tempora, sic dend- 
 minatum censeor And this, in my opinion, is as 
 plausible as any, since the Latins call these fasts iv 
 l^empora; and that, according to Mr. Wheatley, one 
 end and design of them was, to consecrate to God 
 the four seasons of the year. 
 
 XIV. I am every day more and more sensible of 
 the utility of public libraries; they are repositories 
 of the various editions of books, which private per- 
 sons cannot be supposed to buy, and which, more- 
 over, being often superseded by later editions, w'ould 
 all go for waste-paper, were they not lodged in these 
 public receptacles. Besides, the world now-a-days 
 reads not the works of the middle ages, nor scarce 
 any of the Fathers ; these, therefore, in a manner, 
 would be lost, and consumed in waste-paper, if the 
 public libraries did not preserve them ; and yet all 
 true scholars who are desirous of going to the bottom 
 of many particulars in a literary, and even in an 
 historical way, are sensible of the use of this kind of 
 books, and are glad to have recourse to them. 
 
 XV. William Caxton, who first introduced Print- 
 ing into England, has, no doubt, been instrumental 
 in preserving many things which otherwise would 
 have been lost. But the misfortune was, that he 
 was but ail illiterate man^ and of small judgment,
 
 94 ANONVMIANA. 
 
 by which means he printed nothing but mean and 
 frivolous things, as appears from the catalogues of 
 his impressions, given us by Mr. Lewis and Mr. 
 Ames. Whereas, had he been a scholar, and had 
 made a better choice of the works that were to pass 
 his press, it is probable many excellent perform- 
 ances, now lost, would have been secured to us, 
 esjjecialiy if he had had recourse to some of the 
 more antient pieces ; but as it is, Caxton's works 
 are valuable for little else than as being early per- 
 formances in the Art of Printing, and as wrought 
 off by him. 
 
 XVI. In February 1^62 many whales came 
 ashore in various parts of this island ; not less than 
 thirteen or fourteen, as was said. These fish, I 
 apprehend, were driven out of their own seas, by 
 the violence of storms, in the same manner as the 
 Rhombus And the Scorns used to be antiently driven 
 from the Levant upon the coasts of Italy : 
 
 " Si giios Eols hitonata jiuctihus 
 Hyems ad hoc vert at 7/iare.'' 
 
 Hor. Epod. xi. 
 
 Now, when the fish (the whales) were once forced 
 from their native abodes, - where their sustenance is 
 most plentiful, it would be natural for them to quest 
 about for that jelli/ they live upon, which being 
 scarce on our coasts, it is no wonder they should 
 often strike on the sands ; in which case the weight 
 of their own bodies, together with the force of the 
 waves or the tides, would of course lodge them so 
 fast as to make it impossible for them to get off; 
 just as is the case too often with heavy ships. 
 
 XVII. The Smail-pox, according to Dr. Mead, 
 is a native of Ethiopia, from whence it spread into 
 Arabia and Egypt. It may be so ; but it is strange 
 that Ludolphus, Father Lobo, and Dr. Gcddes, 
 uhoald none of them take notice of such distemper
 
 CENTURY IV. 95 
 
 at this day prevailing there. Being bred, as is sup- 
 posed, in the country, it ought to rage there, one 
 would imamne, as much as any wiiere else, though 
 not more, by reason that people have the distemper 
 but once. And this is agreeable to Dr. Mead's own 
 principles; for, speakmg of local or popular diseases, 
 he says, " there are certain diseases jDeculiar to cer- 
 tain countries," owing probably to a fault in the 
 climate, soil, and water. He goes on, " I imagine 
 these diseases must always have been in their parti- 
 cular countries, as the same causes always existed." 
 By parity of reason, the Small-pox should be in 
 iEthiopia now ; for the old causes, I presume, exist, 
 the climate, soil, and water, being now the same 
 they were many ages ago. 
 
 XVIII. The introduction to English Grammar 
 printed in 1762 is ascribed to Dr. Lowth, and I be- 
 lieve very justly. The Cypher in the Title is R. D. 
 id esty Robert Dodsley. 
 
 XIX. Orosius was a Spaniard, and it is observ- 
 able that the name of Osorius occurs now in that 
 part of the vpov\^ ; witness the Portuguese Historian 
 Hieronymus Osorius. Orosius and Osorius con- 
 sisting of the same letters, are probably the same 
 name by a metathesis. Orosius is right; the MSS. 
 not only writing so, but authors, as Cassiodorus 
 Jornandes and Job. Sarisberiensis, citing him by 
 that name. 
 
 XX. They call a Clergyman's Sermon, what he 
 preaches from, his Notes : because formerly it was 
 written in characters, or short-hand, usually called 
 Notes. The Dissenters, more than any others, 
 used the short-hand, and their hearers often would 
 enable themselves to write them, that so they might 
 take down the sermon, or a good part of it, for me- 
 ditation after ; but all the Dissenting ministers did 
 ttot use to write in short-hand, for see Clegg, p. 5"^;
 
 ()6 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 and it is now, for the most part, left oti^ amongst 
 them. 
 
 XXI. " Sunt tredecim anni quod hie sum, bene 
 habeOy nisi quod denies non haheo.''* These are the 
 words of Scahger, who was then at Leyden, in the 
 Scahgerana (p. 140), and accord very exactly with 
 myself here at Whittington, I763. So in his Epis- 
 tles (I. 43) : " Equidem valeOy et in hdc ineunfe 
 senectute nil ad valetudinem et integrifatem cor- 
 poris desidero, si denies excipias; qui ex nimid 
 hujus coeli humiditate, sine ulld Icesione sui aut 
 dolore meo^ infegri et solidi mihi decidunt." But, 
 with the leave of this great man, the moisture of the 
 climate of Holland was not the cause of his teeth's 
 dropping out, for that is not the case here in Eng- 
 land. I rather imagine the scorbutic habit of his 
 body was the cause ; as I presume it may be with 
 myself. 
 
 XXII. " The three last Cardinals that this nation 
 had were thine," says Dr. Hakewill, in his dedica- 
 tion to the University of Oxford ; by which I pre- 
 sume he means, Pole, Wolsey, and Bainbridge. 
 
 XXIII. The story or fable of the Father and his 
 Son riding on an ass through a town is said by the 
 Dutchess of Newcastle, in her letter to the Duke 
 prefixed to her Life of his Grace, to be an old 
 apologue mentioned in ^sop; but I cannot find it 
 in that author. 
 
 XXIV^. Concerning those books, called y/wa, or 
 lana, as Scaligerana, Menagiana ; see Wolfius's 
 Preface to the Casauboniana. Of this kind are the 
 Essays and Discourses gathered from the mouth of 
 William Duke of Newcastle by his Dutchess, who 
 published them in 1667, as the fourth book of her 
 life of that Duke ; as also are, according to the opi- 
 nion of Mons. Huet, the works of Montaigne. 
 Those observations of the Dutchess's that follow
 
 CENTURY IV. 97 
 
 those of her husband ate not of the nature of Anas^ 
 because they are her own, and written ex professo ; 
 for the essence of this kind of Collections is, to be 
 the casual remarks of others, collected by some 
 friend. Yet Huetius wrote his Hommes Illu^tres, 
 I. p. 60. 
 
 XXV. The Dutchess of Newcastle, in her Life 
 of his Grace, observes (p. 64), there were but four 
 coaches that went the Tour, when they first came 
 to Antwerp, about 1^45 ; but that they amounted 
 to above 100 before they left that city in 1660. 
 This was afterwards called the Ring here in Eng- 
 land, and was kept in Hyde-park ; and there is fre- 
 quent allusion to it in some of the plays written in 
 the time of King William and Queen Anne. It 
 was a kind of airing in a coach ; but is now (1763) 
 left off. It was a French custom (Lister's Journey 
 to Paris, p. I4, 178. and called there le Cours.) 
 
 XXVI. To put the broad R upon a thing, so it 
 is often expressed and written ; but it should be, to 
 put the broad Arrow, which is the mark used on 
 all the King's stores ; but, query, how or why the 
 Pheon came to be the mark for the King's Property? 
 
 XXVII. " What pillars those five sons of thine 
 [the University of Oxford], who at one time lately 
 possessed the five principal sees in the kingdom." 
 (Dr. Hakewill, Dedication.) The sees are well 
 known ; and, I presume, if this was written in 
 1627, it refers to the year I615, when there sat at 
 
 Canterbury, George Abbot. 
 York, Tobias Matthews. 
 London, John King. 
 Winchester, Thomas Bilson. 
 Durham, William James. 
 
 XXVIII. At a meeting of the Society of Anti- 
 quaries, Fe^>. 1762, the meaning was asked of the 
 word Trindals; the injunctions of <2Jeen Elizabeth, 
 
 u
 
 gS ANONYMIANA. 
 
 15^9> art. 23, running thus, "Also, that they shall 
 take away, utterly extinct and destroy, all shrines, 
 coverings of shrines, all tables, candlesticks, trindals, 
 and rolls of wax, pictures, paintings," &c. Now in 
 the Articles of Visitation, by Bishop Ridley, 1550, 
 (p. 37) it is asked, " Whether there be any images 
 in your church, tabernacles, shrines, or covering of 
 shrines, candles, or trindels, of wax, &c." But the 
 clearest account is that in the Injunctions of Edward 
 VI. 1547, p. 8 : " Also, that they shall take away, 
 utterly extinct and destroy all shrines, covering of 
 shrines, all tables, candlesticks, trindilles or rolls of 
 wax, pictures, paintings," &c. by which it appears 
 plainly that trindilles or trindals, and rolls of wax, 
 are the same ; and I conceive it may mean cakes of 
 wax, which being round, are therefore called tinn- 
 dles, or trundles, as ])erhaps it might be more ac- 
 curately written. 
 
 XXIX. xMr. Colden tells us, vol. I. p. 16, that 
 the Indians of the Five Nations " have no labials in 
 their language ; nor can they pronounce perfectly 
 any word wherein there is a labial ; and when one 
 endeavours to teach them to pronounce these words, 
 they tell one, they think it ridiculous that they 
 must shut their lips to speak." According to this, 
 there can be no B. M. P. in the Indian language; 
 but whence come mohawk, maquas, mahikander, 
 wampum, tomahawk, and in the maps Mohawk 
 River ? Surely the Europeans must make some 
 mistake in relation to these words. 
 
 XXX. The custom is general to have a goose on 
 Michaelmas day ; and see a trace of this as early as 
 10 Edward IV. (Blount's Tenures, p. 8.) 
 
 XXXI. The notion of particular angels being 
 allotted to take care of individual persons, may have 
 some specious appearance of truth from certain texts 
 of Scripture ; but is a point too uncertain for us to
 
 CENTURY IV. gi) 
 
 receive it as an indubitable verity ; and yet in the 
 Missal there is a mass de Sancto Angela custode, 
 instituted by Pope Paul V. in the beginning of the 
 17th century, to be said the day after Michaelmas- 
 day; and at other times as agreeable. But certainly 
 we ought not, without better grounds, to make use 
 of such notions in our direct addresses to God, or 
 in our devotions ; and for this reason I cannot ap- 
 prove of those two stanzas in Bishop Kenn's Hymn 
 at Ni^ht. 
 
 " O ! may my Guardian, while I sleep, 
 Close to my bed his vigils keep ; 
 His love angelical instill ; 
 Stop all the avenues of ill ; 
 
 " May he celestial joys rehearse, 
 And thought to thought with me converse; 
 Or in my stead all the night long 
 Sing to my God some grateful song." 
 
 XXXn. The custom of reading some part of the 
 Scriptures, in Colleges and elsewhere, whilst the 
 fraternity are sat at dinner, seems to have arisen 
 from what our Saviour did at the last Supper. How- 
 ever, this was the practice in many societies (Pointer, 
 p. 20, 57.) At St. John's College, Cambridge, a 
 scholar, in my time, read some part of a chapter in 
 a Latin Bible ; and after he had read a short time, 
 the President, or the Fellow that sat in his place, 
 cried, 7u aiitem. Some have been at a loss for the 
 meaning of this : but it is the beginning of the suf- 
 frage, which was supposed to follow the reading of 
 the Scripture, which the reading scholar was to con- 
 tinue, by saying, Miserere meiy Domine. But at last 
 it came to mean no more than to be a cue to the 
 reader to desist or give over. 
 
 XXXMI. The custom amongst the Huguenots 
 in France seenis to have been for the Godfather to 
 give his own name to the child; for Colomesius, 
 
 H 2
 
 100 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 speaking of Joseph Justus Scaliger, remarks it as 
 something extraordinary or particular: '' Ex sacro 
 lavacro suscepfus est in rede Hilariana a v'lro nohili 
 Gerarto Landa, qui eum non de nomine suo, quod 
 aversabatur, sed Josephum Justum nominavity 
 I presume Justus was added to Joseph from 
 Matt. i. 19. 
 
 XXXIV. The venom of the Adder, or EngHsh 
 Viper, is not so exalted and deleterious as that of 
 the Italian. A sporting dog on the moors between 
 Ashover and Matlock cried amain, on which Dr. 
 Bourne rode up to him full gallop to see what was 
 the matter, and there he saw a large Viper, which 
 be shot, and, tearing the belly, there came out five 
 or six small ones at the aperture of the wound. As 
 lor the dog, who was bit upon his neck, which 
 swelled, he was at first dull and heavy, but in about 
 an hour he came to himself, and was as brisk as 
 ever, and went through the day's exercise as well as 
 if nothing had happened. 
 
 XXXV. A marle-pit being frozen over in Not- 
 tinghamshire, the farmer stood at the side looking 
 upon it, and thought he saw several good large carp 
 dead just under the ice. Upon this, he broke the 
 ice in various places, where the fish lay, and brought 
 four or five of them home, and laid them at a mode- 
 rate distance from the fire, and they began in a 
 short time to move their tails, and in short all of 
 them recovered. I suppose they had come up to 
 the top of the water to seek for air; and, secondly, 
 that the farmer took them out just in the very nick 
 of time ; for, in all probability, they would have 
 been soon past recovery. This story is very well 
 attested. 
 
 XXXVI. To speak a thing under the rose; and, 
 under the i^ose be it spoken ; are phrases of some 
 difficulty, though the sense of them be well enough
 
 CENTURY IV. 101 
 
 understood : they mean seci^etly ; but the query is, 
 how they came to imply that. The Clergyman 
 wears a rose in his hat; and in confession what is 
 spoke in his ear, is in effect under the rose, and is 
 to be kept secret, as being under the seal of con- 
 fession *. 
 
 XXXVII. Mr. Edward Brown, the learned Editor 
 of the Fasciculus Rerum expetendarum et fugien- 
 darum, on these words of Bishop Grosseteste, in a 
 letter of his to King Henry III. tom. II. p. 394: 
 " Hcec tamen unctionis prcerogativa iiullo modo 
 regiam dignitatetn proefert aut etiam cequiparat 
 sacerdotali, aut potestatem tribuit alicujus sacer- 
 dotalis officii ; Judas namque Jilius Jacob princeps 
 tribils regaliSf distinguens inter se et fratrem 
 suum Levi principem tribds sacerdotalis, it a aity 
 mihi dedit dominus regnum, et Levi sacerdotium, 
 et subjecit regnum sacerdotio ; mihi dedit quce in 
 terrdy illi quce sunt in coelis, ut supereminet Dei 
 sacerdotium regno quod est in terrd:' Mr. Brown, 
 I say, notes on these words, " Cum ego lectori in- 
 dicaverim tot S. Script, locos, oro ut is mihi indicet 
 hunc unum;'' and it is certain that this editor has, 
 in fact, been very diligent in investigating the several 
 passages of Scripture either quoted or alluded to in 
 the two volumes of the Fasciculus. But it was in 
 vain for him to look for this passage in the book he 
 searched, viz. the Scriptures, for it is not there ex- 
 tant ; but in the " Testaments of the Twelve Patri- 
 archs," a work which Bishop Grosseteste and others 
 held to be of equal authority with the Scriptures 
 themselves. See the Memoirs of the Life of Roger 
 de Weseham, p. 48. The words there, in Bishop 
 Grosseteste's version, for he translated that piece out 
 of Greek into Latin, are these; "Mihi dedit Dominus 
 regnum, et illi sacerdotium, et subjecit regnum 
 
 * The learned Author appears never to have been under the Rose 
 in St. Paul's Church-yard.
 
 102 ANONYM IAN A. 
 
 sacerdotlo. [Leui datum est sacerdotium, et Judce 
 regnum, et suhjecit Deus regnum sacerdofio:~\ mihi 
 dedit quae hi terrd, till quae sunt in cce/i.s. Ut 
 supereminet cadum terroe, ita supereniinet Dei 
 sacerdotium regno, quod est in terrdr Fabric, Cod. 
 Apocr. V. torn. II. p. 6*13; who, on the words in- 
 cluded within the uncce, very justly remarks, 
 '* Ofnissa sunt in utroque Latino, nee in Grcecis 
 cndicihus habentur, quce illis respondeunt. Ad mar- 
 ginem itaque ah aliquo adscripta, in teoctum deinde 
 irrepserunt r which is doubtless the case; for they 
 are omitted by the Bishop in his epistle to the King. 
 However, there is an error in the epistle, on the 
 other side, which is to be amended from the Testa- 
 ments ; for, instead of the words, *' ut supereminet 
 Dei sacerdotium regno quod est in terrd,^* in the 
 epistle, we ought to read, from the Testaments, and 
 conformably to the Greek original, " Ut supereminet 
 coelum terra?, ita supereminet Dei sacerdotium 
 regno quod est in terrd''' It is evidently an error 
 of the scribe's, who, as happens frequently, cast his 
 eye on the latter supereminet, and thereby omitted 
 all the intervening words. 
 
 XXXVIII. I have seen it often remarked, as a 
 thing extraordinary of people that have died at a 
 great age, that tliey enjoyed their eye-sight to the 
 last, and could read the smallest print without spec- 
 tacles. But this often depending not so much on 
 the goodness of the sight, as the formation of the 
 eye, these people might probably be many of them 
 myopes, or near-sighted. I take the word mope to 
 be no other than this myope; and whereas Dr. John- 
 son explains mope-eyed, blind of one eye, I appre- 
 hend he is mistaken in that, it seeming rather to 
 mean what we express by purblind. 
 
 XXXIX. This short epigram of Ausonius : 
 
 ** Prima urbes inter, divdm domus, aurea Ronm,"
 
 CENTURY IV. 103 
 
 isequally to be admired, for the neatness, the pro- 
 priety, and the force of the expression. [^Prima 
 urhes inter.^ Rome was anciently styled by Virgil 
 (Eclogue i.) and others, the City, xur s^o^riv ; as 
 Constantinople also was in the East. And from kg 
 rT,v ctoXjv, the modern name of StamhoUn w^as cor- 
 rupted. [^Divum Domns^ It is observed by M. 
 Felix, c. 6. that the Romans adopted all the Deities 
 of other nations (see Rigaltius on the place.) But 
 the Author more particularly alludes to those words 
 of Homer, '0?;ujtjt;ra 3a)ju,ot/' s^ovisg, implying that 
 as Heaven was the principal abode of the Gods 
 above, so the City of Rome was selected by them 
 for their chief residence here on earth. 
 
 XL. Grandchild and Grandchildren There is 
 something very absurd in this. Grandfather is 
 properly the Great or Greater Father; but the case 
 seems to be just the contrary with Grandchild, 
 who is the little or less child. The French there- 
 fore express it much more sensibly than we do, by 
 Petifjils. 
 
 XLI. By the Burthen of a Song we mean that 
 form of words which is repeated at the close of every 
 verse or stanza, and by that means becomes the 
 principal subject or burthen of it. So hurthen is 
 used, Habakkuk, i. 1; Malachi i. 1: as also many 
 other places of Scripture. And so Lady Mary 
 Wortley Montague uses it, vol. H. p. 52. 
 
 Dr. Watts indeed in Gl. ad M. Par. v. Burdones, 
 gives a different etymon, " Harum \_Shalmes'] ma- 
 jores Jistulas site Bassas, Galli vocant Bourdons : 
 unde et nos, the Burden of a Song:" where he takes 
 it to be quite another word, and spells it diversely: 
 he adds, " Imo cantantium grandiorem boatvm, 
 sive hassum, Chaucer us vocavit the Burdon." But 
 certainly the other etymology agrees best with the 
 sense and meaning of it.
 
 104 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 XLII. A Halfer This word does not occur In 
 the Dictionaries ; but it means a male Fallow-deer 
 gelded, which is so called upon the same footing as 
 a stone-horse in French is called cheval-entier. 
 Hence Fulgentius, iii. . 5 : " Berecynthia enim 
 mater deorum Attin puerumformosissimum amdsse 
 dicitur, quern, zelo succensa, castrando semi-mascu- 
 luni fecit." See Muhker ad loc. So also Varro de 
 R. R. iii. Q: " E quels tribus generibus proprio 
 nomine vocantur fcemince, quae sunt villaticce, Gal- 
 lince ; marges Galli ; Capi semimares, quod sint 
 castrati." And Columella, writing much to the 
 same purpose, calls the Capons " semi-mares." If 
 the Buck be cut whilst he is a fawn, it will be nine 
 years before he is ready for use ; but now and then, 
 they can catch a Buck of five or six years old in the 
 toils, and he, when he is cut, will be ready in a 
 year or two. Those that pronounce half, hdfe, say 
 hdver ; and those that speak half with a open, say 
 hauver: but many, through ignorance of the etymon, 
 will call it havior, which is very absurd, and puts 
 me in mind of a worthy Gentleman, who told me 
 he once wanted to send half of one of these cut 
 Bucks as a present, but when he came to write about 
 it, could not spell the proper term, and could get 
 no information about it, and as he did not care to 
 give it wrong, he at last omitted sending it. 
 
 XLIII. Seraglio, Italian; Serrail, French. Sa- 
 rata is a Turkish word, to which the Italians have 
 given the present form. See Hamilton, Voyage, 
 p. 149 ; and Menage, Origines de la Langue Fran- 
 coise, in v. where various etymologies are offered of 
 the Turkish name ; also his Origin, della Ling. 
 Ital. in V. Hamilton supposes it, and very justly, 
 to be the same word as is used in the termination of 
 Caravansera. As to its signification, according to 
 the vulgar and general apprehension, it means the 
 Apartment of the Ladies in the Grand Signer's
 
 CENTURY IV. 105 
 
 Palace at Constantinople. (For when they say the 
 Seraglio, or the Grand Signore's Seraglio, that is the 
 idea they fix to it; unless by a metonymy they mean, 
 as often they do, contentum pro continente, and 
 intend to express by it the ladies residing there. The 
 case is the same with the French Serrail, for see 
 Menage, 1. c; and the Italian Serraglio, for see him 
 also in Origin, della Ling. Ital. in v. But this in 
 fact is not its true sense, for it means a palace in 
 general, of which the ywaixsiov, or women's apart- 
 ment, is a part, and only a part. (See Menage, 1. c. 
 and Origin della Ling. Ital. in v.) Lady Mary 
 Wortley Montague, vol. II. p. 100, " The Grand 
 Signior was at the Seraglio window, to see the pro- 
 cession, &c." i. e. in the front of the palace, for no 
 procession in Turkey can be seen from the apart- 
 ment of the ladies, which is there always backwards, 
 towards the garden. So again, p. 108, " The 
 Seraglio [at Adrianople] does not seem a very mag- 
 nificent palace:" and p. Ill, "At Ciorlei, where 
 there was a Conac, or little Seraglio, built for the 
 use of the Grand Signior, when he goes this road :" 
 and vol. III. p. 12, "1 have taken care to see as 
 much of the Seraglio as is to be seen. It is on a 
 point of land running into the sea ; a palace of pro- 
 digious extent, but very irregular." However, the 
 word, in common acceptation, means, as I said, the 
 abode of the Ladies, and often the Ladies them^ 
 selves. But in this respect it is peculiar to the 
 Grand Signore ; for the apartment of the women in 
 other great houses is called the Haram. So Lady 
 Montague again, vol. 11. p. 70, describing the 
 Turkish Houses at Adrianople: " Every house, great 
 and small, is divided into two distinct parts, which 
 only join together by a narrow passage. The first 
 house has a large court before it ; this is the house 
 belonging to the Lord, and the adjoining one is 
 called the Haram, that is, the Ladies Apartment 
 (for the name of Seraglio is peculiar to the Grand
 
 106 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 Signior), it has also a gallery running round it to- 
 wards the garden, &c." As to the grand Signore, 
 the word is not confined to his Palace at Constan- 
 tinople, but likewise is extended to those he has 
 elsewhere; thus Lady Montague calls his Palace at 
 Adrianople the Seraglio, as likewise she does that 
 small one at Ciorlei. It is also applied to the Palaces 
 of the other Eastern Monarchs, as well as the (irand 
 Signore, (Hamilcon's Voyage, p. 149; Bernier, p. 
 10, 15 ; and in j3Ethiopia, ibid. 47.) And in this 
 sense of a Palace it is even used of an Ambassador's 
 Hotel, as appears from Menage, 1. c. 
 
 XLIV. The 11.9th Psalm is an Elogium on the 
 word of God from the beginning to the ending, 
 under the various names of his 
 
 Ceremonies, 
 
 Commandments, 
 
 Judgements, 
 
 Law, 
 
 Ordinance, 
 
 Promise, 
 
 Statutes, 
 
 Testimonies, 
 
 Truth, 
 
 Way and ways. 
 
 Word and words, 
 
 Righteousness. 
 For there is not above one verse wherein some of 
 the above words are not mentioned. See Bishop 
 Patrick, in the Argument. 
 
 XLV. The names of several of our Trades are 
 now become obscure as to the reason of their appel- 
 lation, by nieans of the synecdoche, or the putting 
 the whole for a part: for what were formerly general 
 names of trade are at this day appropriated to par- 
 ticular branches of business. A Stationer is now 
 one that sells writing-paper, pens, &c. but formerly 
 meant any one that kept a station or shop. A
 
 CENTURY IV. 107 
 
 fiercer now is one that sells silks and stuffs, but 
 formerly was any merchant. // Grocer is one that 
 sells sugars, fruit, &c. but formerly implied any 
 laro;e dealer. 
 
 XLVI. The Living held by Mr. Samuel Warren, 
 father of the Doctors, John, Richard, and William, 
 as mentioned in the Life of John, p. ii. was Black- 
 manstone, a sinecure rectory in Kent ; and it was 
 first given him by Archbishop Sancroft in I682. 
 The three Doctors were all men of some eminence. 
 
 XLVIL Shirl-Cock in Derbyshire is the Throstle 
 or Song-Thrush, so called by metathesis for Shrill- 
 cock, on account of the shrillness of his note. 
 
 XLVIIL Gold is found native more than any 
 other metal (Borlase, Natural History of Cornwall, 
 p. 214.) Probably the reason may be its weight, 
 by which its power of attracting similar particles 
 seems to be greater than that of other metals. 
 
 XLIX. Non ovum ovo similius, as like as one 
 egg is to another, To the inattentive, eggs, it is 
 true, seem to be so like, that there is scarce any 
 difference; but careful observers find them to vary 
 very much from one another. (Borlase, Nat. Hist. 
 p. 248.) However, the general similitude is suffi- 
 cient for the foundation of the proverb. 
 
 L. Mutus ut Piscis yet it is pretty certain that 
 fishes have a voice, though not an articulate one. 
 (Borlase, Nat. Hist. p. 270, 273.) However, as 
 in the former case of the egg, they are so generally 
 mute, as to afford good ground for the proverb. 
 
 LL Mr. IJorlase, Nat. Hist. p. 2S3, supposes the 
 Snake to be poisonous in some degree : but query. 
 
 LH. " Snakes being bred out of hot, fat mould, 
 and mud," (Borlase, Nat. Hist. p. 284,) as if there 
 was equivocal generation in the case, which yet I 
 suppose he did not mean to say. It is inaccurately 
 expressed; as is the following, p. 283: " Matthiolus
 
 108 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 gives us an instance of a person, who, having his 
 finger bitten by a viper, in the agonies of death put 
 it in his mouth, with the blood sucked in the poison, 
 and died on the spot." He might well die, if he 
 was in the agonies of death. I presume the comma 
 should not be after viper, but after death. As in 
 the former case we should read, in hot, fat mould. 
 
 LIII. Fallow Deer, are so named from their 
 colour, in opposition to Red Deer, or the Stag 
 kind. The French call '\i fauve, as une h4te fauve, 
 and explain fauve by qui tire sur le roux ; so that 
 it plainly respects colour. 
 
 LIV. When Bishop Burnet died, the following 
 severe Epitaph was handed about : 
 
 Here Sarum lies. 
 
 Of late as wise 
 And learn'd as Tom Aquinas; 
 
 Lawn sleeves he wore. 
 
 Yet was no more 
 A Christian than Socinus. 
 
 Oaths pro and con 
 
 He swallow'd down, 
 Lov'd gold like any layman ; 
 
 Read, preach'd, and pray'd, 
 
 But yet betray'd 
 God's holy church for mammon. 
 
 Of every vice 
 
 He had a spice. 
 Although a Reverend Prelate ; 
 
 He hv'd and died. 
 
 If not belied, 
 A true Dissenting zealot. 
 
 If such a soul 
 
 To Heav'n has stole, 
 And *scap'd old Satan's clutches. 
 
 We may presume. 
 There will be room. 
 For MarlbVough and his Duchess.
 
 CENTURY IV. 109 
 
 LV. It was an impudent falsification of Fields 
 and some other printers, who, to favour the Puritans 
 in their practice of Lay-ordination, gave it Acts 
 vii. 3. " Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among 
 you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy 
 Ghost and wisdom, whom ye may appoint over this 
 business," instead oi we may appoint. 
 
 LVI. It is seldom that people are buried on the 
 North side of a church (See Gent. Mag. 1759, vol. 
 XXIX. p. 65) ; and the reason I take to be, that 
 the North was esteemed the residence of the Devil, 
 or Hell (see Wilkins on the Earth, p. 65.) 
 
 LVII. The Delphin edition of Virgil by Car. De 
 la Rue is an excellent performance: that learned 
 Editor having taken immense pains in illustrating 
 his Author. Mr. Dryden used to say, he received 
 more light from him in conducting his translation 
 than any other. 
 
 LVIII. Signior Baretti, in the Italian Library, 
 p. 53, says, the French Critics " treat Tasso and 
 Ariosto with contempt, as if they were Pradons or 
 Bourfaults :" these are two ordinary French poets. 
 
 LIX. The inhabitants of Kent, to express a per- 
 son's coming from a great distance, or they know 
 not whence, will say, he comes a great way off, 
 out of the shires; which is very expressive, since 
 all the counties nearest them are otherwise expressed, 
 as Sussex, Surrey, Middlesex, Essex, &c. 
 
 LX. Ellis Farneworth was a great Translator; and 
 after he had finished the Life of Pope Sextus Quintus 
 from the Italian of Gregorio Leti, a friend of his 
 put him upon translating the Latin Life of King 
 -Alfred into English. This happened to be mentioned 
 to me ; upon which I smiled, and said, " I hoped 
 Mr. Farneworth had spent no time upon it, for it 
 would be all lost labour, that book being originally 
 written in English by Sir John Spelman, and trans-
 
 110 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 lated into Latin by Obadiah Walker, Head of Uni- 
 versity College, Oxford. That Mr. Hearne had 
 printed Sir John Spel man's work, and I had it in 
 my study." 1 then went and fetched the book, and 
 shewed it to the Gentleman, desiring him at the 
 same time to give my compliments to Mr. Farne- 
 worth, and to acquaint him with this particular; 
 which he did, and by that means put a stop to a 
 fruitless attempt. Mr. John Greaves translated 
 Abulfeda's Description of Arabia into Latin, (see 
 Dr. Hudson's Geographers,) and Monsieur Petis le 
 Croix, not knowing thereof, translated it again. 
 D'Arvieux, p. 28 1. 
 
 LXL Milton, Paradise Lost, b. vi. 1. 470, seq. 
 ascribes the invention of Gunpowder to the Devil; 
 and the Annotator will shew you that Ariosto and 
 Spenser have done the same. The thought is so 
 natural, that it might easily occur of itself to those 
 three great poetical Geniuses: but still it is possible 
 they might all take it from Polydore Vergil, de 
 Inventione Rerum, HL l8. There is so much 
 learning in that book of Polydore's, that it was uni- 
 versally read and admired, and was hardly unknown 
 to any of the above Authors. However, as the 
 Annotator observes, " since the use of Artillery, 
 there has less slaughter been made in battles than 
 was before." 
 
 LXn. In the Fourth Edition of Fairfax's Tasso, 
 1749, 8vo, the editor has altered some of the stanzas: 
 he pretends to have done it ivith caution; but it was 
 very imprudent, since we know not now what is 
 Fairfax's, and what is his. 
 
 LXHL Lord Clarendon says, vol. VL p. 413, 
 " It is great pity that there was never a Journal 
 made of that miraculous deliverance" (the escape of 
 King Charles II. after the battle of Worcester.) 
 The book entitled Boscobel includes such a journal.
 
 CENTURY IV. Ill 
 
 and as that book was o\'it in the year l6G2, one 
 would suppose his Lordship might have seen it. On 
 the contrary, Lord Clarendon gives an account of 
 that Escape from the King's own mouth ; and men- 
 tions particularly that, whilst he (the King) and 
 Careless were in the Royal Oak, " they securely saw 
 many who came purposely into the wood to look 
 after them, and heard all their discourse, how they 
 would use the King himself if they could take him :" 
 particulars entirely omitted by the Author of Bos- 
 cobel, which one may justly wonder at. , 
 
 LXIV. King Charles IL was a Papist without 
 question. The Papists were very zealous in pro- 
 tecting him after the battle of Worcester (Clarendon 
 vol. VL p. 413) ; and I often think, the King con- 
 ceis'ed a favourable opinion of the honesty and inte- 
 grity of this set of men, from that remarkable fidelitv 
 he found in so many of them at that time. This, 
 I really believe, inclined him to embrace their reli- 
 gion afterwards. 
 
 LXV^. King Charles L when on the scaffold, 
 charged Bishop Juxon to remember ; and it is sup- 
 posed he was charging him to give his George to 
 his son. Charles II. was extremely careful after- 
 wards of this George ; for see Boscobel, p. 26. 
 
 LXVL If a Duchess, Countess, Baroness, being 
 a widow, marries a commoner, she loses her rank, 
 according tc? present usage, which seems to be con- 
 trary to the statute 521 Hen. V^III. 33. 
 
 LXVII. It is a singular instance of the wisdom 
 and goodness of Providence, that in the Northern 
 climes, where the scurvy prevails so much, scurvy 
 grass is in a manner the only plant (Churchill, II. 
 p. 519.) 
 
 LXVIII. All the European Christians are called 
 Franks in the East, by reason that the Frenchmen
 
 112 ANONVMIANA. 
 
 had so great a share in the first crusade, or expedi- 
 tion to the Holy Land, as is very justly observed 
 by Pere Daniel (vol. II. p. 412.) His words are: 
 ** Quoiquon puisse la considirer comme une guerre 
 commune a tous les Princes Chretiens, elle re garde 
 les Francois plus que toutes les autres natwnSy 
 pour plusieurs raisons. Presgue tous les seignem^s 
 vassaux de France sy engaghrent. Les Princes 
 qui regn^rent dans la Palestine apres la prise de 
 Jerusalem, estoient pour la pluspart Francois, ou 
 des descendants des vassaux de la Couronne de 
 France ; et entre autres le fameux Godejroy de 
 Bouillon, qui fu'it le premier Roy de Jerusalem : 
 c'est ce qui Jit donner en ces pa'is-la a tous les 
 nations de V Europe qui y passer ent, le nam de 
 Francs, qu^on leur y donne encore aujourd'huy,' &c. 
 
 LXIX. Anecdote concerning Lord Barrington. 
 When he was Secretary of War, application was 
 made to him by three gentlemen, unknown to him, 
 on behalf of a private man that had deserted from 
 an independent company, just as they were embark- 
 ing for North America. The young man came 
 directly to his father s house, and soon began to re- 
 pent of what he had done ; and the request to his 
 Lordship was, that he might be pardoned on con- 
 dition of his enlisting in a regiment here, there 
 being no possibility of his joining the company. The 
 letter was sent March 2, 1761, got to London on 
 Wednesday, his Lordship moved the King that 
 night, and the answer was received in Derbyshire 
 on Saturday March 7. What was very extraordi- 
 nary, and most lucky in the case, his Lordship was 
 out of liis post on Thursday the 5th. 
 
 LXX. The Cantahs, or Academics, of the Uni- 
 versity of Cambridge, do not often abound with 
 money, wherefore one read that verse of Horace, 
 Cantahit vacuus coram latrone viator, thus : 
 ** Cantab it vacuus coram latrone viator'^
 
 CENTURY IV. 113 
 
 LXXI. It is very observable, that some of our 
 best drugs come from a vast distance, as Rhubarb 
 from Tartary, and the Bark from Peru ; nay, the 
 people of this island would at this time but ill sub- 
 sist without the Teas of China, and the Sugar of 
 the West Indies ; a plain evidence that Providence 
 intended much intercourse and communication be- 
 tween the several parts of the world, and that trade 
 and commerce are not only beneficial, but even ne- 
 cessary, by the very constitution of things. Thu 
 man is by nature a social creature. 
 
 LXXII, The Cambridge binding was once very 
 celebrated, and I have several books so bound. The 
 person that performed was one Dawson, but he was 
 dead before I was admitted. 
 
 LXXIII. Those uncommonly barbarous Savages 
 described by Dr. Brookes, vol. I. p. 171, from 
 Dampier, are not North Hollanders^ who are our 
 neighbours here in Europe, but the New-Hollanders, 
 as is clear from the author cited. 
 
 LXXIV. " There is a little egg sometimes found 
 in hen's nests, no bigger than that of a pigeon, which 
 is commonly called a cock's egg; and it is pretended 
 by some that a crocodile has been generated from 
 it : but this is a fable, for some of them have been 
 kept thirty years, and have always continued in the 
 same state." (Brookes, vol. II. p. 135.) 1 suppose 
 he means a cockatrice, which by some has been 
 thought to be so produced. Hence Owen on the 
 Basilisk or Cockatrice, p. 78. ** Authors differ 
 about its extraction ; the Egyptians say, it springs 
 from the egg of the bird Ibis ; and others, fiom the 
 egg of a cock." This account of the generation of 
 this serpent, no doubt, is a mere fable; but the 
 Doctor's reason or proof of it is something extraor- 
 dinary, for they might be kept long enough if once 
 they were taken from under the hen. See No. 
 
 Lxxvn.
 
 114 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 LXXV. Dr. Brookes says, vol. II. p. 134, the 
 Cock begins to crow after midnight, which is gene- 
 rally true ; but 1 have heard thenn crow at nine and 
 ten o'clock at night. The crowing of the hen is 
 reckoned ominous (see Delachamp. ad Plin. x. 2l)i 
 but hens, when old, will often do it ; and this year 
 (1764) I knew a good housewife dispose of two 
 hens for that reason, believing they would not be 
 so prolific now. 
 
 LXXVI. The Dolphin of the Antients was a fish 
 of the Mediterranean, concerning which see Brookes, 
 vol. III. p. 26; and different from the Dorado, a 
 fish of the Ocean, whose description may be seen 
 p. 149. This author has given a type of both ; of 
 the first in the plate p. 6: of the second in plate 
 p. 94. It appears that Painters err egregiously in 
 representing the Dolphin as semicircular ; amongst 
 them are the French, who give it in that manner to 
 the Dauphine. 
 
 LXXVII. Specimens have been given above (No. 
 LXXIII. and LXXIV.) of the inaccuracies of Dr. 
 Brookes: he is very subject to them; thus vol. V. 
 p. 74, he says, " White thin spar of a rhomboidal 
 form, consisting of six sides," is found " in the fo- 
 rest of dean in Derbyshire." No doubt it should be 
 written Dean; but this forest is not in Derbyshire; 
 and I suppose it should be printed " and in Derby- 
 shire." Vol. VI. p. 235, he says, " the best flax^ 
 seed is that which comes from the East country, 
 and is known by the name of Ryegate Flax." Rye- 
 gate in Surrey is not famous for its flax-seed, neither 
 is it in the East country, by which the merchants 
 always mean the Baltic ; it is evidently a misprint 
 for R'l^a. Vol. VI. p. 292, he says, *' The Turks 
 have a preparation of a certain root that is called 
 lalep, which they make use of to recover their 
 strength." He means no doubt, salep. Vol. VI. 
 p. 386 : Soda, seu Kali, he calls in English Grass-
 
 CENTURY IV. 115 
 
 ivori, see again in the same page : whereas it ought 
 to be Glass-wort (see Quincy, p. l66). Vol. VI. 
 p. 197, Fungus pulverulentus, sive crepitus Lujti, 
 is called Puff-balls, or Bull-fists ; but I believe no 
 other author ever called it by the name of Bull-fist, 
 or Bull -foist, but rather Wolf-fist, which answers 
 to Crepitus Lupi (see Boyer's Diet. v. Vesse de 
 Loup ; Benson's Vocab. v. polp pept: ; and Little- 
 ton's Diet. V. Fuzbal.) These are strange inaccu- 
 racies, chargeable either on the Doctor or his Book- 
 seller. There are abundance of mistakes in the six 
 volumes of Natural History, though not so gross 
 as these. 
 
 LXXVIII. The virtues of Sage are acknowledged 
 all the world over. " It is commonly said that the 
 Chinese wonder we should buy their Tea, when we 
 have so much Sage of our own, which they take to 
 be much more excellent." Dr. Brookes, vol. VI. 
 p. 363. In the Schola Salernitana the verse runs, 
 cap. 60. 
 
 ** Cur moriatur homo, cui Salvia crescit in horto ?" 
 In which chapter see the virtues of Sage specified. 
 
 LXXIX. Of the Nectarine produced on a Peach- 
 tree see Gent. Mag. 1763, vol. XXXIII. p. 8; and 
 some curious researches concerning it 178G, vol. 
 LVI. pp. 735, 854, 947- 
 
 LXXX. Of brandy made from the Potatoe, see 
 Gent. Mag. 1749, vol. XIX. p. 123; of bread made 
 from it, 17()7, vol. XXXVIL p. 590; 1768, vol. 
 XXXVIII. p. 590; 1778, vol. XLVIII. p. 407 ; 
 1779, vol. XLIX. p. 393. 
 
 LXXXI. There are some gross mistakes in the 
 following passage of Boerhaave's Lectures on the 
 Lues Venerea, p. 3. Columbus " then sent his 
 brother, Bartholomeus Columbus, into Britain, to 
 see if he could prevail on King Henry VIII. to pro- 
 mote his design." But this was in the year 1480, 
 
 1 2
 
 Il6 ANONYMIANA, 
 
 when Henry VII. was on the throne (Churchill's 
 Coll. vol. II. p. 575)- Boerhaave goes on, " To 
 him he presented a map, wherein was delineated 
 the now newly discovered world," meaning America; 
 and concerning this map, see Churchill, 1. c. He 
 goes on, " Being repulsed here also, he (Christopher 
 Columbus) went into Spain," as if Christopher tried 
 not his fortune in Spain, till such time as Bartho- 
 lomew had failed in his application in England ; 
 whereas he went at the same time to Spain that his 
 brother Bartholomew was sent into England: the 
 reason was, he was apprehensive he might miscarry 
 in his solicitations in Spain, which would force him 
 to make his proposals to some other prince; where- 
 fore, to save time, he was willing to negotiate with 
 our King Henry at the same time he was trying his 
 fortune in Spain. Christopher the Admiral was so 
 far from waiting for the event of things in England 
 before he went into Spain, that he had gone his 
 voyage, and was returned with success, before his 
 brother Bartholomew had finished his affairs in 
 England." Churchill, 1. c. 
 
 LXXXII. Dr. Fuller measuring the breadth of 
 the Holy Land from East to West, takes it from 
 Ramoth-Gilead to Endor, computing it seventy 
 miles (see History of Holy War, p. 28) ; but there 
 is a mistake, I presume, of Endor for Dor, this 
 last lying on the coast of the Mediterranean, and 
 Endor being more within land. 
 
 LXXXIII. Hugh le Grand, brother of Philip I. 
 King of France, who went in the first expedition 
 to the Holy Land, is called by Fuller in Holy War, 
 ]). 56, et alibi, Great Hugh; as if he took his name 
 from his high birth : but Father Daniel will inform 
 you that he had the name neither from his great 
 birth, nor his great actions, but bore it in memory 
 of Hugh le Grand, father of Hugh Capet, Paniel, 
 vol. 11. p. 420.
 
 CENTURY IV. 117 
 
 LXXXIV. Dr. Fuller, in bis History of the 
 Holy War, all along represents the Turks as being 
 masters of the City of Jerusalem, at the time of the 
 first expedition when it was taken by Godfrey of 
 Bouillon ; whereas, as appears from Pere Daniel, 
 the Saracens had then recovered it from the Turks. 
 
 LXXXV. There is an expression in Fuller's Holy 
 War, p. 84, which wants some explanation : the 
 suggestion, he says, was to young King Baldwin, 
 that he " needed none to hold his hand to hold the 
 sceptre :" meaning that he was then of age to reign 
 himself without any help from his mother, or her 
 implements ; and the allusion is to a service at the 
 Coronations of our Kings, when the Duke of Norfolk, 
 by virtue of his tenure of Wirksop manor, co. Notts, 
 supports the Royal Arm whilst he holds the Sceptre. 
 See Ogilby's Coronation of King Charles H. p. 181. 
 
 LXXXVI. There is another expression in the 
 same author, p. 90, that wants a little illustration : 
 he says, speaking of the Low Countries, '* If Francis 
 Duke of Anjou with his Frenchmen had well suc- 
 ceeded, no doubt he would have spread his bread 
 with their butter :" hinting at the excellent butter 
 they have in this country. 
 
 LXXXVH. On Odo's Seal, upon which I have 
 written some remarks, you have the Earl on one 
 side with the tetters O 6 ITA: and on the other the 
 Bishop, with the single letter E. Now I conceive 
 that as the inscription on the Conqueror's Seal is in 
 verse, and what they call Leonine verse, this in- 
 scription might be of the same kind, and might al- 
 lude to Odo's double character of Earl and Bishop, 
 thus, 
 
 hie comes Odo GquITAt 
 baiocEnsis episcopus hie stat. 
 
 Certainly the spaces between the few remaining let- 
 ters, which are nere exhibited in capitals, will admit
 
 U8 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 of these insertions. However, the conjecture is too 
 bold, and therefore I durst not insert it among the 
 other remarks. 
 
 LXXXVIII. On the Reverse of the Coronation 
 Medal of King George III. Britannia crowns the 
 King, with the inscription PATRIAE OVANTI, 
 which is faulty in construction, as there is nothing 
 there to introduce that case : it ought rather to be 
 PATRIA OVANTP:, or the Ablative Absolute. 
 
 LXXXIX. The Author of the Dramatic Pastoral, 
 by a Lady, occasioned by the Collection at Glou- 
 cester, on the Coronation-day of George III. for 
 portioning Young Women of Virtuous Characters, 
 printed at Gloucester, l'j62, 4to, was Elizabeth 
 Thomas, wife of the Rev. Mr. Thomas, Rector of 
 Notgrove, in that county. Her maiden name was 
 Amherst; and she was sister of Sir Jeffrey Amherst, 
 Knight of the Bath. 
 
 XC. Sir William Davenant's nose was injured by 
 an amour he had with a girl, of which A. Wood 
 has given an account in Athen. Oxon. vol. II. col. 
 41ii; and which Sir John Suckling glances at in 
 these lines : 
 
 " Will Davenant, asham'd of a foolish mischance. 
 That he had got lately travelling in France, 
 Modestly hop'd the handsomeness of his Muse 
 Might any deformity about him excuse." 
 
 Were it is evident Sir John alludes to this distem- 
 per's being called the French Disease ; and conse- 
 quently there is in fact no difference between him 
 and Mr. Wood. Cibber, therefore, in the Life of 
 Sir William, did not understand Suckling, when 
 he writes " Suckling here differs from the Oxford 
 Historian, in saying that Sir William's disorder 
 was contracted in France : but, as Wood is the 
 highest authority, it is more reasonable to em-
 
 CENTURY IV. 119 
 
 brace his observation ; and probably Suckling only 
 mentioned France, in order that it might rhyme 
 with mischance^ It does not appear that Davenant 
 had ever been in France when this accident befell 
 him. 
 
 XCI. The above is not the only mistake in Gib- 
 ber's account of Sir William Davenant: he says, 
 " Sir William (in Gondibert, lib. iii. cant. 3 ; but 
 read 6th.) brings two friends, Ulfinore the elder, 
 and Goltho the younger, on a journey to the court 
 of Gondibert :" whereas it was to the court of 
 Aribert. 
 
 XCII. Wood, Ath. Oxon. vol. II. col. 413, speak- 
 ing of the Triumphs of Prince D' Amour, a pro- 
 duction of Sir William Davenant's, calls it " A 
 Masque presented by his Highness at his Palace in 
 the Middle Temple, the 24th of Feb. 1635:" where 
 by his Highness you are not to understand Prince 
 Charles, afterwards Charles A. for he had no Palace 
 there, but Charles the Elector Palatine, who was 
 then in England (Rapin, vol. II. p. 292,) and was 
 lodged, I presume, whereabout Palsgrave Head 
 Court now is ; though^ Rapin says he and his bro- 
 ther Rupert were lodged in the King their Uncle's 
 Palace. But query whether Charles I. had any 
 Palace in the Middle Temple. Cibber, vol. II. p. 
 89, takes it right, that the Exhibitor was the Elector; 
 but he is mistaken in making him brother-in-law to 
 Charles I. for he was his nephew; the brother-in-law, 
 Frederic, father of Charles the Elector, and the 
 nephew of Charles I. being dead when the mask was 
 presented: this was 1635, and he died 1632. 
 
 N. B. Both Wood and Cibber say the mask was 
 presented by his Highness ; and yet by Gibber's 
 account it appears to have been presented by the 
 Society of the Middle Temple for the entertainment 
 of bis Highness. This matter may be cleared by a
 
 120 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 view of the Mask in Sir William Davenant's Works, 
 particularly of the maskers names. 
 
 XCIII. Dr. Harris, who was a furious zealot \r\ 
 his opposition to Popery, expresses a great dislike 
 to Augustine the Monk being called the Apostle of 
 the English, disapproving both of the word Apostle 
 in this case, and allowing him little or no merit iq 
 regard of the Saxons, who, he insinuates, had others 
 to preach to them (Harris's History of Kent, p. 498.) 
 Now besides the Anglia Sacra, which he cites, many 
 Authors have called this Prelate by this name ; as 
 Eadmerus, p. 100; Ingulphus, p. 11; Ric. Cirenc. 
 p. 17; Bishop Godwin in his Henry VHI. p. 93 ; 
 Somner's Antiq. Canterb. pp. 21, 25, 28, 29 ; Lam- 
 barde, Peramb. p. 86, and Top. Diet. p. 356; 
 Heylin, vol. I. p. 265, 267. 
 
 For my part, I see no harm in this expression : 
 for as to the word Apostle, which Dr. Harris would 
 have restrained to those that were sent by Christ 
 himself, it is used at large of such as preached the 
 Gospel, as Dr. Cave wiU shew you in his Introduc- 
 tion to Lives of Apostles, p. xiv. And this was done 
 by Augustine here in England. And then, though 
 the Britons had doubtless the Gospel preached to 
 them before his time by other means, yet Augustine 
 was doubtless chiefly instrumental in converting the 
 Saxons or the English (see Bishop Godwin, 1. c.) 
 
 XCIV. The Motto under the Arms of the Cor- 
 poration of Cutlers at Sheffield is, pour parvenir a 
 bonne foy, of which no sense can be made ; and I 
 should think it must be a corruption, through igno- 
 rance and length of time, for, pour parvenir ayez 
 bonne Joy, that is, " to succeed in business, take 
 care to keep up your credit ;" a sentence very pro- 
 per for a trading, and especially a manufacturing 
 Corporation. 
 
 XCV. The book intituled " The Hereditary Right 
 of the Crown of England asserted/' was supposed
 
 CENTURY IV. 121 
 
 to have been written by Mr. Hilkiah Bedford ; but 
 the true Author of it, as has since appeared, was 
 Mr. George Harbin, A. M. 
 
 XCVI. The Arians are much pressed with the 
 argument, that if Christ be not God, their worship 
 of him is idolatrical, since nothing but God can, 
 according to Scripture, be an object of divine wor- 
 ship. Certainly it is a strong presumption in favour 
 of the doctrine of the Trinity, that as Christ came 
 particularly to destroy the Devil and all his works, 
 and to that end to put a stop to the great and spread- 
 ing sin of idolatry ; it cannot be supposed that God 
 would leave such an opening, and give so much 
 encouragement to idolatry in his word, as he has 
 done, in case Christ be not God : for it is very clear 
 from Scripture that the sons of men are directed there 
 to worship, and to pay all divine honours to hirji. 
 
 XCVII. Another argument in favour of the doc- 
 trine of the Trinity, and as plain a one as any, is 
 this, that Christ made the world. That Being that 
 made the world, is what we call God : But now in 
 Scripture it is asserted over and over that Christ 
 made the world. 
 
 XCVI 1 1. The late Dr. James Tunstal brought 
 with him up to London in 1762, from Rochdale, in 
 Lancashire, where he was Vicar, his annotations on 
 the three first Books of Cicero's Letters to Atticus, 
 and offered them to Mr. William Bowyer, for him 
 to begin to print; but Mr. Bowyer desired to have 
 the whole copy before he began, and upon that 
 footing required the Doctor to take them back with 
 him into the country. This he agreed to ; but, 
 alas ! he never left London, but died there in a few 
 weeks after. The Doctor, when he came up to 
 town, was in a ])recarious state of health, which 
 Bowyer was sensible of, and therefore doubted whe- 
 ther he would ever live to finish the work ; and this
 
 122 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 was the true cause of his dedining to set his press 
 
 a-going. 
 
 XCIX. It is remarked of Archbishop Laud that 
 he passed through every one of our ecclesiastical 
 offices, from the Curate to the Archbishop. I think 
 it almost as extraordinary, that the late Dr. WilHam 
 George, Provost of King's College, and Dean of 
 Lincoln, had never been Curate, Vicar, or Rector, 
 in all his life. 
 
 C. John Toland was an Irishman, and, it has 
 been said, was illegitimate; but Des Maizeaux en- 
 deavours to wipe off this aspersion by producing a 
 testimonial given of him in 1708, by the Irish Fran- 
 ciscans of Prague, which runs, '^ Infrascripti tes- 
 tamur Dom. Joannem Toland ortum esse ex honestd, 
 nohili, et antiquissimd Jamitid, quae per plures 
 centenos annos ....in Peninsuld Hibernice Eyiis-O&n 
 .... perduravit ;" but how does this come up to the 
 point ; since he might still be illegitimate, though 
 his father was of a good family a Popish Priest, 
 for example, as some have asserted ? The testimo- 
 nial, in ray opinion, does not at all clear up the 
 case of his birth.
 
 ( m ) 
 
 CENTURIA QUINTA. 
 
 I. 1 HERE is a Copy of Verses prefixed to 
 Hakewill's Apology by John Down (Dundus), 
 S. T. B. of Cambridge, concerning whom Hakewili 
 says, " One more testimonie I will adde, but that 
 one instead of many, sent me from a deare friend, 
 and neare neighbour of mine, whose station in the 
 Church of God had it beene answerable to his gifts, 
 hee should doubtlesse have moved and shined in an 
 higher and larger spheare than he did." This John 
 Downe, it seems, was sometime Fellow of Emanuel 
 College, Cambridge, and was Rector of Instow in 
 Devonshire, where he died in 1^33; and Dr. Hake- 
 will, who was Rector of Heanton in Devonshire, 
 and consequently his neighbour, preached his fune* 
 ral sermon from Daniel xii. 3. (See Wood's Athen. 
 Oxon. vol. II. col. 125.) 
 
 II. Dr. George Hakewili translated the English 
 Life of Sir Thomas Bodley into Latin : it seems he 
 was his kinsman (Wood, Ath. vol. II. col. 125); 
 and William Hakewili his elder brother was Sir 
 Thomas's executor. 
 
 in. The Hammer-cloth is an ornamental cover- 
 ing for a coach-box : the coachman formerly used 
 to carry a hammer, pincers, a few nails, &c. in a 
 leather pouch hanging to his box, and this cloth 
 was devised for the hiding or concealing of them 
 from public view.
 
 124 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 IV. Monsieur Huet, to prove the bravery of the 
 antient Egyptians, cites, among other authorities, 
 their obstinate courage in fighting for the Persians 
 against tlie {Ethiopians, as related by Heliodorus in 
 his 9th book; which I cannot but wonder at, as 
 the Ethiopics of Heliodorus is a romance, and the 
 battle in question was all the product of the author's 
 imagination. Huet, Hist, du Commerce, &c. p. 295; 
 who observes also, p. 3 14, upon the same doubtful 
 authority, and taking this war for a real event in 
 history, that the emerald mines on the frontiers 
 were the occasion of it. 
 
 V. Tin, from the French Etain, which is from 
 the Latin Stannum, is the metal of that name so 
 plentifully gotten in the West of England ; but we 
 also give this name to thin plates of iron washed 
 over and whitened with this metal. The French 
 call this last much more properly and expressively 
 Fer-blanCj on account of the whiteness of its tin 
 covering. 
 
 VI. The accounts we have of the Vampires of 
 Hungary are most incredible. They are Blood- 
 suckers, that come out of their graves to torment 
 the living; and when the grave of such are opened, 
 the body is found succulent and full of blood. They 
 are alluded to by the Author of the Specimen of 
 Mistakes in Dugdale's Baronage, p. 205 ; and are, 
 by the accounts given of them, not greatly different 
 from the Brucolaques Monsieur Huet speaks of in 
 the Huetiana, p. 8 1 . As for the etymon of Vampire, 
 I take it to be French, Avant-pere, or Ancestor, 
 being abridged into Vampere, just as Vanguard is 
 from Avant-guard^ Vantage from Advantage, Van- 
 mure from Avant-mure, Vambrace from Avant- 
 hras, &c. 
 
 VH. We have certain terms or expressions which 
 in a very little time will become obscure ; they are
 
 CENTURY V. 125 
 
 already obsolete, and in a few years may grow unin- 
 telligible. The Apostle-spoons are a sort of spoon in 
 silver with round bits, very common in the last 
 century, but are seldom seen now. The set con- 
 sists of a dozen, and each had the figure of an 
 Apostle, with his proper ensign, at the top. I have 
 seen, in my time, two or three sets, but at present 
 they are exceeding scarce. Peg-Tankards, of which 
 I have seen a few still remaining in Derbyshire, 
 have in the inside a row of eight pins one above 
 another, from top to bottom ; the tankards hold 
 two quarts, so that there is a gill of ale, i. e. half a 
 pint Winchester measure, between each pin. The 
 first person that drank was to empty the tankard to 
 the first peg or pin ; the second was to empty to the 
 next pin, &c. ; by which means the pins were so 
 many measures to the compotators, making them 
 all drink alike, or the same quantity ; and as the 
 distance of the pins was such as to contain a large 
 draught of liquor, the company would be very liable 
 by this method to get drunk, especially when, if 
 they drank short of the pin, or beyond it, they were 
 obliged to drink again. For this reason, in Arch- 
 bishop Anselm's Canons, made in the Council at 
 London in 1102, Priests are enjoined not to go to 
 drinking-bouts, nor to drink to Pegs. The words 
 are: " lit Preshyteri non eant ad potationes, nee 
 ad pinnas bibant (Wilkins, vol. I. p. ^82.) This 
 shews the antiquity of this invention, which at least 
 was as old as the Conquest. Dutch Tanhaerd, pro- 
 bably from Latin Cantharus: transposition of letters 
 is common ; Gallon is from LagenOj as is Flaggon. 
 
 VIH. The Huetiana I esteem the best of the 
 books of that sort ; and yet, methinks, the learned 
 author is too severe upon the Scaligers and Du 
 Plessis-Mornay. 
 
 IX. The phrase is, as dear to me as my eyes, 
 A certain person given to hard drinking had brought
 
 126 ANONYMIANA, 
 
 an inflammation into his eyes, indeed had almoiit 
 drunk himself bhnd ; he went to a Physician for 
 advice, when he was told, he must either leave his 
 bottle, or he would quite lose his sight; on which 
 he said, Then farewell dear eyes I 
 
 X. Herha digitalis with us is the Fox-glove, a 
 word which signifies Lemurum Manicce, for so Mr. 
 Baxter, in Glossary, p. 5. " Nam et digitalis herha, 
 Tiostrati vulgo Fox-gloves, dicitur corrupts pro 
 Folcs- gloves, sive Lemurum Manic ce^ veteribus 
 Britannis Menig Eilff Uylhon, corrupt^ hodie 
 Elkiflhon, quod idem valet. Sunt enim Britannis 
 Eilff ^ Ui/thon, nocturni Dasmones^ sive Lemur es ; 
 cum Saxonibus Folces dicatur minuta plebs, et 
 
 Jorsan etiam manes" Now the French on the con- 
 trary call this plant our Ladies-gloves, Gans de 
 nostre Dame, (see Cotgrave, v. Gant.) 
 
 XI. Jones, in his pamphlet on Buckston of Bathe, 
 p. 12, says, the Ladies for their diversion within- 
 doors, in case the weather permits them not to go 
 abroad, '* may have in the ende of a benche, eleven 
 holes made, intoo the which to trowle pummetes, 
 or bowles of leade. bigge, little, or meane, or also 
 of copper, tynne, woode, eyther violent or sofn, after 
 their own discretion; the pastymeTroule in Madame 
 is called:" in the margin Irol in Madam. This 
 play was no other than Nine-holes (or Crates as we 
 call it in Derbyshire) ; in French Trou Madam, 
 which Cotgrave calls Trunhs, or the Hole, and Boyer 
 more fully, " Truhks, Troll-madam^ Pigeon-holes, 
 or Nine-holes, a game so called." 
 
 XIL It appears from the word mainprise, that 
 mainpernor, as the Lawyers call it, comes from 
 7nai?i prendre, and is in fact no other than main- 
 preneur ; the cause of the mistake in putting the r 
 after instead of before the vowel e, was probably the 
 abbreviate way of writing, mainp^nr ,i,^hif>\i through 
 unskilfttlness was read mainpernor, to -^o
 
 CENTURY V. 127 
 
 ; XIII. The two learned Frenchmen Monsieur 
 Menage and Monsieur Huet seem to be so equal 
 both in point of parts and erudition, that one knows 
 not which to prefer to the other. However, they 
 are so far alike, that they may be aptly compared 
 together. Menage perhaps might be the greater 
 linguist, and the learning of Huet rather the more 
 extensive. 
 
 XIV. Applications of passages in the Classics, 
 when they are perfectly accommodate, always give 
 pleasure; they must be of such as are very generally 
 and commonly known: an instance or two has been 
 given already in these Centuries, and I here give 
 the following. 
 
 A friend of mine lives in an old castle covered 
 with ivy, to which he applied, and certainly very 
 properly, the words of Virgil concerning old Charon. 
 
 " Jam senior^ sed cruda arci viridisque senectns" 
 
 Tliere is a print of John Bristow, Esq. a very 
 rough Gentleman of Nottinghamshire, whom the 
 Duke of Newcastle made Keeper of the Beasts at 
 the Tower ; for which post he was exceedingly well 
 adapted, and the motto under the print is equally 
 proper, 
 
 " Leonum arida Nutrix.''* Hor. Ode I. 22. 
 
 One who was learning thorough-bass was observ- 
 ing how difficult it was, and how long he should 
 be in learning it: the friend replied, ay, ay, 
 
 " Nemo repent^ fuit turpissimus " Juvenal. 
 
 See Century IV. No. LXX. where there is a pun 
 along with the application; as also in the following: 
 Says Vere Foster to Dr. Taylor, " Why do you talk 
 of selling your horse?" The Doctor replied, " I 
 eannot afford to keep him in these hard times'^ 
 " You should keep a mare,** says Foster, " according
 
 128 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 to Horace." " Where," asked the Doctor, " does 
 Horace say that?" " You remember," says Foster, 
 
 ^^j^quarn memento rebus in arduis 
 
 Servare." 
 
 XV. The Meagre Father, mentioned by Dr. Lister 
 in his Journey to Paris, p. 134, under the descrip- 
 tion of F. P. I take to be Father Plumier, of whom 
 he often speaks, as p. 62, 72, 95. 
 
 XVI. The late Mr. Vertue observed to me, that 
 the word Engraving did not so precisely express 
 his occupation as it ought to do ; for says he, to 
 engrave is only to cut in, and the etcher does that, 
 as also the seal-cutter ; wherefore we, to be distin- 
 guished from them, might not improperly, as we 
 use a tool called a burin, be called Burinators, and 
 the Art, Burining. 
 
 XVH. Leland, in his Itinerary, vol. VI. p. 2, 
 says, " Now remaineth to Ashford the only name 
 of a Prebend ;" from whence it has been generally 
 understood that Prebendary was the proper title of 
 the Head or Governor of the College or Secular 
 Foundation of Ashford in Kent (See Philipot'sVillare 
 Cant. p. 56; and Dr. William Warren's papers in 
 the Vicarage-house at Ashford.) But this term is 
 never used, as I remember, in that sense, that is, for 
 the Head of a College, or any other foundation ; and 
 therefore what Leland meant to tell us was, that 
 the Head of Ashford College was at that time a 
 Prebendary of Canterbury, to wit, Richard Park- 
 hurst, who stands the first Prebendary in the fourth 
 Stall of Canterbury (See Mr. Battely's Cantuaria 
 Sacra.) Canterbury Cathedral was founded in 1542, 
 so that when Mr. Leland was in Kent, he found 
 Richard Parkhurst prebendary of Canterbury, and 
 president of the College of Ashford ; and there is 
 the rebus of Richard Parkhurst now remaining in 
 a window of the College, viz. a park, and on the
 
 CENTURY V. 129 
 
 top of an hill in the park stands the letter 7?, and 
 on the outside under the park-gate, is written hvrst, 
 and round the park in a circle Veritas liberabit: 
 R. p. appears also in various places there. The 
 proper appellation of this President, or Provost, was, 
 Magister or Master, as appears from an indenture 
 in the chest in the vestry, made 3 Hen. VIII., (See 
 also Bishop Tanner, p. 228.) Query, whether Mr. 
 Leland did not apprehend Ashford to have been a 
 Prebend founded in the Church of Canterbury ; his 
 words seem to imply that; but he is strangely mis- 
 taken in that, if he did. 
 
 XVIII. Henry Wharton, A. M. has put the name 
 of Anthony Harmer to his Remarks on Bishop 
 Burnet's History of the Reformation, (see Wood's 
 Ath. vol. II. col. 874 ) Now I am of opinion there 
 has been a mistake of somebody's in rej^ard to this 
 name, and that it should have been IV harmer ; 
 for Anthony IFharmer is the Anagram of Henry 
 Wharton, A.M. 
 
 XIX. It falls not within the compass of my re- 
 membrance, that a customary Dram-drinker ever 
 left it off. A young man fell into this way ; his 
 Wife, perceiving it, was very uneasy, and at last 
 acquainted his Father w ith the truth : the father 
 ubout that time was to make a journey into the 
 North of England for six weeks, and as a probable 
 means of breaking his son of the pernicious habit, 
 insisted on his going with him : the Servant had 
 private orders to take no bottle in the cloak-bag, as 
 also to watch his son, along witlj himself, to see 
 that he called for and took no spirituous liquors in 
 the course of the journey. They set out; and nei- 
 ther the Father, nor the Servant, could ever find, 
 by the strictest watchfulness and observation, that 
 the young man drank a single dram all the time 
 they were out. Upon this, the Father had great 
 hopes his Son was now weaned from his bad habit ; 
 
 K
 
 130 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 but the young man had not been at liome many 
 days before lie resumed it, and the event was, that 
 in a year or two it put an end to his Hfe. 
 
 XX. We are apt to say, in a proverbial way, 
 ** as rich as a Jew ;" but the Jews, take them in 
 general, are not a rich people ; there have ahvays 
 been some few amon"; them that were immenselv^ 
 wealthy, and it was from the observation of thes^ 
 few that the proverb arose. 
 
 XXI. A Jew, in an instrument of his, uses the 
 Christian way of computing time, by which he 
 seems to acknowledge that Jesus of Nazareth was 
 the true Messiah, " usque ad festirm S. Micliaelis 
 anni hicarnutioms Domini inilles'nni centesimi 
 LXXVir Tovey, p. 36. I'his is very remarkable; 
 but I presume it was done of course by the Christian 
 lawyer or clerk, and for the sake of gratifying the 
 party, who was a Christian. In the same author, 
 p. 37, a Jew mentions the feast of St. Lucia, by 
 which he acknowledo-es her to be a saint. 
 
 XXII. Dr. Tovey, p. 14 of Anglia Judaica, re- 
 lates a story from Giraldus Cambrensis; he makes a 
 serious affair of it, pronouncing Giraldus no trijier, 
 and yet it is nothing but a mere piece of jocularity, 
 or a witticism upon names. The Doctor begins 
 the story thus : " A certain Jew having the honour, 
 about this time, to travel towards Shrewsbury, in 
 company with Richard Peehe, Archdeacon of Malpas, 
 in Chesliire; and a reverend Dean whose name was 
 Deville," &c. This Dean, I suppose, was a rural 
 dean, as being named after the Archdeacon, and his 
 name, I imagine, was Diable, or perhaps Diantre, 
 the French words; for which Giraldus has Diaholus, 
 But there never was any such title as Archdeacon 
 of Malpas ; Richard Peche, afterwards Bishop of 
 Coventry and Lichfield, was Archdeacon of Chester, 
 in yyhich archdeaconry Malpas lay; and in Giraldus,
 
 CENTLTRY V. I3I 
 
 he is not called Archdeacon of Mai pas, but only 
 of that district, for so his words run : " Profecti 
 umus inde versus Wenloch, 'per arctam v'lam et 
 prcerupfam, quam malam plateam vacant ; hie 
 aiitem cojitigit nostris dlebus, Judaso qundam cvm 
 Archidiacono loci ejusdem cut cognmnen Peccatum, 
 et Decano cut fwmen Diabolus, versus Slopesburiam 
 iter agente,'" &c. from whence it is plain, he is 
 only entitled ArcMeacon of those parts where mala 
 platea was situatecL 
 
 XXII I. Denlacres, in Dr. Tovey, p. 59, is the 
 father of Hagin the Jew, and the name is so written 
 again below ; but I presume it is a misnomer for 
 Deulecres; for see p. 36, where the like Jewish 
 name occurs. I suspect that eiim crescat, p. 9, is 
 the same name, Deus being understood before it; 
 this being Latin, and the other French, and the im- 
 port thereof alike, God prosper him 1 N. B. There 
 was a religious house near Leek, in Staffordshire, 
 of this name, and so called from the same etymon. 
 See Dugdale's Monasticou. 
 
 XXIV. Dr. Tovey thinks it strange (p. 10,) that 
 our records, or historiaT\s, make not the least men- 
 tion of the Jews in the long reign of Henry I. ; but 
 he forgets the instrument printed by himself (p. 6l) 
 of the second year of King John. That instrument 
 is a full evidence that the Jews greatly flourished 
 here in the time of Henry 1. 
 
 XXV. Our Kings formerly looked upon the Jews 
 as their property-; see Dr. I'ovey, p. 3, and pp. 55 
 and ^^, where we have these expressions: " Et sn 
 ^uis ei super eajhris/acere prcesumpserit, id ei sine 
 nilatione .... emendare facialis^ tanquam dominico 
 Judaeo nostro, quern specialiter in servitio nostra 
 retinuimus." So p. 42, the King says, Judwus noster, 
 and p. 45, Juda/i sui ; see the same author passim : 
 but as remarkable a passage as any is that in p. C4, 
 which the learned editor seems not to have under- 
 
 K 2
 
 132 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 Stood. Kinj^ John, in his charter there, says, *^ Et 
 prd'ciplmus (jiwd ipsl quieil s'lnt per totam Angliatn 
 et Normunmam. de omnibus consuetudinibus et 
 thclonils, et mod'mtioue vini, sicut nostrum pro- 
 prlum catdlbun:' \n vvliich place the Jews are ex- 
 pressly called the King's chattels ; but the Doctor, 
 in his representation of the substance of this charter 
 (p. 63), gives it thus, " That they should be free, 
 throughout England and Normandy, of all custonj, 
 tolls, and rnodiations of wine, asJ'uUy us the King's 
 own chattels tvere T it should rather be, as being 
 our own chattel, property, or vassals. 
 
 XXVI. The Jews here, in the time of king John, 
 were permitted by the charter of that Ring, in the 
 second year of his reign, " Omnia quae eis apportata 
 J'uerint, sine occasione accipere et emere, exceptis 
 Hits (jn(c de ecclesiu sunt, et panno sanguinolento.'* 
 The difficulty is, to know what is meant by panno 
 sanguinolento. Mr. JNIadox, in the History of 
 Exchequer, )). I74, translates it, cloth stained with 
 blood; but Dr. Tovey, ]). 6'2, says, " I believe it 
 signifies no more than deep red or crimson cloth ; 
 which is sometimes called pannus blodeus, or bloody 
 cloth, relating merely to the colour of it ;". . . *^ but 
 why the Jews were not permitted to buy red cloth 
 is to me a secret; bloody cloth, strictly so called, I 
 think they would not buy." The Doctor, I am of 
 opinion, is right in his interpretation ; for I observe 
 that what the Annals of Dunstaple (p. l.Sl) call 
 pulvis rubeus, ^iattllew Paris (p. 3 17) calls terra 
 sangidnea; and the Annals themselves there say, 
 that the peo])le, by means of that red dust, "Coelum 
 quasi sanguineum conspexerunt ;' plainly shewing, 
 that sanguineus at this time was the same as red, 
 nd was used in speaking of any thing for that colour. 
 So Virgil : 
 
 " Si quando nocte cometce 
 
 Sanguinei lugubre rubent." JE,n. x.
 
 CENTURY V. 133 
 
 But, as he does not decide as to the cause of the 
 prohibition, there is room for conjecture, and one 
 may be allowed in so doing. Now I look upon it 
 that red was, if I may so speak, the Christian 
 colour; the Jewish colour was white (Tovey, p. 79); 
 and red, on the contrary, seems to have been ap- 
 propriated to the Christians ; hence the Croisees 
 wore a red cross as a badge ; and the Red Cross 
 Knight, in Spenser, represents the Christian Knight. 
 The Pope and the Cardinals all wear purple, and 
 the hat is of this colour. I conceive, therefore, that 
 the Jews, the sworn enemies of Christianity and all 
 that belonged to it, might have been observed at 
 this juncture despitefully to use and trample upon 
 this colour, on that account; wherefore provision 
 was here made, that, for avoiding of such indignity, 
 the cloth of this colour should never come into their 
 hands. 
 
 XXVII. Many edifices have been called Follies^ 
 as Judd's Folly in Kent, Pe2;ge's Folly on the Moors 
 West of Beauchief, &c. This is antient; for the 
 castle begun at the suggestion of Hubert de Burgo 
 in Wales, in 1228, was named by \\\mse\^ Stiiltitla 
 Huherti, and proved io be so at last. (M. Paris, 
 p. 351.) 
 
 XXVIII. Rapin (I. p. 2G1.) represents St. Augus- 
 tine's at Canterbury as the Chapter of the see. This 
 is a pardonable error in a Foreigner, but ought to 
 have been noted by his translator or annotator, who 
 were Englishmen ; for the Chapter there consisted 
 of the Monks of Christ-Church, and not of those of 
 St. Augustine, whose house was without the walls 
 of the city. 
 
 XXIX. It is very common, I have observed, for 
 old men, when other passions and appetites forsake 
 them, to become slaves to their palates, and to think 
 much upon eating and drinking; but, alas! the
 
 134 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 taste has then lost its exquisiteness, and is Httle 
 capable of being liighly gratified; for the nicety and 
 acuteness of this abates along with those of the 
 other senses. 
 
 XXX. In reading the Monkish Historians, one 
 every now and then meets with such expressions as 
 these, " Dominica, qud cantatur quasimodogeniti ; 
 Dominica, qud cantatur Lcptare Jerusalem^'' &c. ; 
 for the understanding of which, it is necessary ta 
 note, that one part of the mass consists of the Introit 
 (indeed it begins with that part), which was always 
 sung where there was a choir: and as those Introits 
 vary every Sunday, the Sunday may be properly 
 specified by the first words of the Introit. Thus, 
 Quasimodo-geniti imports Low Sunday, the Introit 
 on that day beginning with these words; and Lcetare 
 Jerusalem signifies, for the same reason, the fourth 
 Sunday in Lent, &c. And, that I may observe this 
 by the way. Requiem, in Shakspeare, means a Hymn 
 sung to implore rest to the dead, because the Introits 
 in the masses for the dead begin with this word ; 
 nay, this word Requiem is almost become an Eng- 
 lish word. 
 
 XXXI. " In crastino quidem diei dominicoe 
 Nativitatis Johannis, Monemutensis vir nobilis qui 
 cum rege rnilitabat in fVallid," Sac. (M. Paris, p. 
 293') This is related immediately after the year 
 begins, which in this author is at Christmas ; and 
 the next paragraph begins, " In ipsis prceterea 
 diehus natalitiis;'' and the next after that, '' Deinde, 
 infra octavas Epiphanice." So that it is very plain, 
 the transaction there spoken of could not pass at 
 Midsummer, that being six months too late ; but 
 must be in the Christmas holydays. Besides, who 
 would ever say, " In crastino diei dominicce Nati- 
 vitatis Johannis?" when that festival lasts but one 
 day. The description is proper for the festivity of 
 Christmas, which continued for twelve days; but not
 
 CENTURY V. 135 
 
 to the Nativity of St. John Baptist. What ensued 
 at Midsummer is related after (p. 406) ; and one 
 would suppose Matthew would have said S.Johannis, 
 ks pp. 406, 439, 534, 538. And what can Mone- 
 mutensis mean ? Does this author, or any author, 
 wlien a person is first mentioned, ever drop his 
 Christian name ? In the sequel of a story this may 
 be done ; but it is very unnatural to do it in the first 
 part of it : to call a man at the first by his naked 
 surname, and afterwards by his Christian, as is done 
 in this paragraph. AH this now may be cured by 
 altering one letter, and changing the place of the 
 comma, thus. " In crasthin quldem d'lei Dominicce 
 Nativitatis, Johannes Monemutcnsis,'^ &c. I'he 
 time therefore is the morrow of the Sunday after 
 Christmas; and the person is John of Monmouth, 
 wlio is expressly so called in the ver}' paragraph, 
 and is often mentioned in this history as a great 
 soldier of king Henry's. 
 
 XXXI I. To Shend is a good old English word, 
 signifying to spoil, ruin, or destroy. It, and its 
 participle shent^ is used by Dryden and Spenser, as 
 Dr. Johnson will shew ; to whom I may add Fair- 
 fax in his Tasso, Skelton, the Mirrour of Magis- 
 trates, the Invective against Cardinal Wolsey, and 
 Chaucer. I have also met with the word lumhent, 
 in the Mirrour. It comes from the Saxon j-centJan, 
 c in that language having often the power c7^, when 
 it precedes e. Towushend is therefore a surname 
 very properly conferred on any great warrior, as all 
 our gentlemen of family formerly were. It answers 
 to the French Sacville, and to the Greek ciioXiVooQo^; 
 Demetrius was called zaroAJopxijl^f, and nsspa-sTroXis 
 or zje par e-rfloT^ig was one of the names of Pallas, or 
 Minerva; see Bourdelotius ad Heliodorurn (p. 62.) 
 The Latins did not deal much in compounds; but 
 yet we have the word urhicapus in Plautus. Now 
 as these epithets all corresjwnd so well with the
 
 l$6 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 sense of the English name of Tovvnsbend, as given 
 above, they seem to shew that to be the true ety- 
 mology of it. 
 
 XXXIII. Horace seems to have been much such 
 a soldier as Sir John Suckling; Od. II. 7. Suckling's 
 Poems. 
 
 XXXIV. There seems to be some remains of the 
 office of the Precentor in our Parish Clerks giving 
 out the words of the Psalm line by line. 
 
 XXXV. Richards's Welsh Dictionary would have 
 been as useful again, especially to us Englishmen, 
 if, instead of the Welsh Proverbs, he had given us 
 an English and Welsh part. 
 
 XXXVI. I have heard it observed that no Musi- 
 cian was ever a great Scholar ; but the observation 
 was made by one who was no musician, though he 
 was a most excellent scholar himself; and 1 think 
 he forgot Athanasius Kircher, Mersennus, Meibo- 
 mius, and others. 
 
 XXXVII. When a very extensive dealer breaks, 
 he commonly ruins many others; just as at skittles, 
 the great pin tumbles down several with its fall that 
 stand around it. 
 
 XXXVIII. A little old man kept himself very 
 dirty; whereupon one said he was like the 11th of 
 December, meaning the shortest day. 
 
 XXXIX. King John was buried at Worcester 
 (M. Paris, p. 288 ; Lewis's Life of Caxton, p. 13^, 
 137.) ; but my MS. Chronicle, p. 195, says, f^i/n- 
 che^tre ; and see Lewis's Life of Caxton, p. 136, in 
 both columns, and p. 34*, where Mr. Lewis writes, 
 " which difference, perhaps, might be occasioned 
 by the old spelling the names of these two places, 
 thus Wypcestre and Wyncestre, and the one being 
 mistaken for the other." But I doubt r, in this
 
 CENTURY V. 137 
 
 Saxon form jo, was not in use in the 13th century; 
 wherefore I rather esteem it an error occasioned by 
 the haste and hurry of transcribers. 
 
 XL. We have a saying, No God ha* mercy to 
 you; meaning, No thanks to you; but quaere, whe- 
 ther it be not a corruption of, No God remerci to 
 you : as much as to say, God owes you no reward 
 for it ; you have no merit in it. And yet, perhaps, 
 the first formula may stand, God hd mercy being in 
 sense much the same as reward or recompence. 
 
 ' XLI. Nicholas Faber Petrascius, a noble young 
 gentleman of Provence in France, who has great 
 knowledge and sagacity in the study of coins (Cam- 
 den, col. cix.) is Nic. Claud. Fabric. Peireskius, 
 whose life is written by Gassendi, and who was in- 
 deed a man of most admirable sagacity (see Heame's 
 Preface to Curious Discourses, p. xvii.) and was 
 particularly well skilled in coins. 
 
 XLI I. The person intended by Montfaucon (IL 
 p. 280) as an Expatiator on the word Endovellicus, 
 I presume is Thomas Reinesius. See Graevii Syn- 
 tagma. 
 
 XLIIL Our Sciolists will often write Musceum 
 for Museum, as Mr. Thoresby, in the account he 
 has given us of his Collection of Rarities, and others ; 
 but the Greek word is M<rs7oy, i. e. Museum, in 
 English. A like mistake is incurred in regard to 
 Medea; the Greek is M>)8ga, and the Latin should 
 be Medea; yet Piers, in his edition of Euripides 
 his play, writes Medcea. 
 
 XLIV. Mr. Hearne susj^ects that many of John 
 Leland*s papers have perished, ** amongst which," 
 he thinks, " might be those concerning Oxford, 
 especially if they carried the antiquity of it higher 
 than Cambridge, and fell into the hands of a person 
 that envied that piece of glory (if indeed it may be
 
 I3S ANONYMIANA. 
 
 looked upcn as just cause of glory) to Oxford." 
 (Hearnc, in Leland's Itinerary II. p. 88.) The 
 person intended in this sarcasm is Sir Simon 
 I3'Ewes ; for see Hearne's edition of Spelman's Life 
 of Alfred, p. 192. 
 
 XLV. There is something surprising in the fol- 
 lowing passage in JVIr. Hearne's Preface to Leland's 
 Itinerary, p, viii. '' I cannot however but here take 
 notice that whereas Dr. Gale has spent several words 
 about the true reading of this passage in the second 
 journey of Antoninus, A Blato Biilgio Castra 
 exploratorum, and gives several conjectures about 
 A Blato BulgiOy I think that there is no reason to 
 doubt that, without adding or taking away a single 
 letter, Ab lato bulgio is the true genuine reading; 
 for so I find it was written in an old MS. the lections 
 whereof are put down by some learned hand in one 
 or our Bodleian copies of Suinias' edition ; yet this 
 observation is unhappily missed in the improvements 
 that were lately made to Dr. Gale's Annotations .... 
 What confirms this lection is the signification of 
 btilgiu?n, which is the same with the British or 
 Welsh Bwlch, i. e. incile, or cestuarlum. The epi 
 thet latum was added to distinguish it from other 
 lesser aestuaries," &c. This, you observe, is a direct 
 remark on Dr. Gale's Commentary; and yet the 
 Doctor (p. 34) has these very words: " SimpUcissima 
 hijus vocis lectio esset Ab lato Bulgio, scilicet ab 
 lato aestuario; situ enim tali Bulgium hoc gaudet, et 
 promontoriolum impendens hodie Boulnesse dicitur; 
 jamque etiam Britannorum lingud Bwlch est incile, 
 vcl quid vis fractum. Et quernadmodum Antoninus 
 alibi ab Stilida Zephyrium, et ab Scabris Falesiam, 
 ita et hoc in loco ab lato Bulgio scripsisse potuerit''' 
 
 XLVI. Dr. Plott, in Leland's Itinerary, 11. p. 136, 
 says, " The birds called IVheat-ears are found only 
 in Sussex ;" but this a great mistake, for we have 
 them on the commons in Derbyshire, where they
 
 CENTURY V. 13^ 
 
 go by the name of the Sfone-smatch, I have seen 
 them also frequently in Kent. 
 
 XLVII. Hearne, speaking of Giraldus Cam- 
 brensis reciting his description of Ireland for three 
 days together before the University of Oxford, ac- 
 cording to the number of the three distinctions into 
 vv'hich the work is divided, says : " After which it 
 was dispersed abroad, and divers copies were taken, 
 that being the usual way of publishing books in 
 those times, when none were permitted to he tran- 
 scribed and exposed till they had received, hy such 
 a public recital, the approbation of the best judges'* 
 But this is so far from being true, that very few 
 works were at this time rehearsed, 
 
 XLVII I. Ovid, concerning one's native country, 
 writes, 
 
 Nescio qud natale solum dulcedine cunctos 
 Ducit, ^c. 
 
 on which W. Vallans, in Leland's Itinerary, V. p. vi. 
 has these words, " Ovid said, he could not tell how 
 it came to passe, nor whence it should proceede ;" 
 but Ovid did not mean to express his doubt about 
 the original of the Amor Patrice, but the difficulty 
 of describing or comprehending it ; nescio qud not 
 being to be taken by itself, but as an adjective joined 
 with dulcedine. 
 
 XLIX. " Your Lordship remembers that grand 
 and sublime passage on Sir Christopher Wren at 
 St. Paul's, Monumentum si quceras circumspice ; 
 indeed it is very noble. However, I cannot but 
 observe, that Bishop Fuller, one of your Lordship's 
 predecessors, and made Bishop of Lincoln in 166*7, 
 has much the same thought in respect to Remigius. 
 Fuller had a good knack at writing Latin verse ; and 
 there is that elegance and propriety in the following 
 lines on Remigius, written by him ;
 
 140 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 Hujus fundator Templi Remigius urnd 
 
 Ildc Jacet, atque hrevi* sit satis ampla viro. 
 
 Si tamen ingenti trihuas cequale sepulchrwn 
 Ejus par mentiy mens ea quanta J'uif ! 
 
 Sit tumulus templum quod struxerat ipse, minore 
 Nee possit tumulo, aut nobiliore tegi. 
 
 " This is very terse and epigrammatical ; indeed 
 I esteem it a good epigram. But though it includes 
 the same thought with the inscription upon Sir 
 Christopher's, 3'et I do not know how, there is 
 something more lofty and more expressive in the 
 latter, which I think is principally owing to the ap- 
 peal to yourself, or the address in the second person, 
 by which the fabrick of the church is more imme- 
 diately pointed out to your view and consideration. 
 The former part of the word circumspice also im- 
 plies, and gives one a notion, of something immensely 
 large that surrounds us; which is very uncommon 
 in monuments, which generally present themselves 
 to the eye of the reader in a strait line. But now, 
 on the other hand, the Bishop's compliment to the 
 merits of Remigius, " minore nee possit tumulo 
 tegi" is fine, and is wanting in the other, which 
 turns only upon that one thing the erecting the 
 Cathedral of St. Paul's ; whereas this is comprehen- 
 sive, importing Remigius's excellences every way, 
 and in all shapes. Wherefore, perhaps, upon the 
 whole, though Wren's inscription strikes us most, 
 yet the Bishop's epigram, including so great a com- 
 pliment to Remigius's diffusive merits, which we 
 naturally expect in this kind of composition, may 
 be thought to have more real excellency in it." 
 
 [Sent to the Bishop of Lincoln, Feb. 13, 1765.] 
 
 L. W. Vallans calls Cayster, in Lei. Itin. V. 
 p. xiv. "^ river in Boetia" whereas it is in Asia. 
 This author (p. ix.) makes Venus go to mount 
 IVocli/a; by which I suppose he means Trogyllium. 
 
 * Remigius was a very little man.
 
 CENTURY V. 141 
 
 Mr. Hearne (p. xxiv.) only tells us it is so in the 
 book he printed from, without explaining it. Nei- 
 ther does he there correct the author's error about 
 Cayster. 
 
 LI. W. Vallans says of the Swans, in Leland's 
 
 Itinerary, vol. V. p. xii. 
 
 " Then they salute Hunsdon the Nurserie, 
 And Foster house of thrise renowned Swannes." 
 
 But sure we ought to read Swaines, for the Author 
 
 proceeds to speak of the family of Cary Lord 
 
 Hunsdon. 
 
 LII. The same author, p. xiii. speaking of Walt- 
 ham-cross, says, 
 
 " The stately Crosse of El nor, Henries wife." 
 See him again, p. xviii. ; and yet Hearne passes 
 over without a note p. xxiv. whereas it should be 
 Edward's wife. The Author, p. xviii. says that 
 wheresoever Queen Elenor's body was carried, there 
 the King erected a crosse " with the armes of Eng- 
 land, Castile, and Pontoys, geven on the same;'* 
 an error for graven^ yet Hearne notes it not. 
 
 LIII. This Vallans has these words, p. vi. " as 
 Ovid, Virgil, Martial, Horace ;" which Hearne, p. 
 xxiv. tells us he corrected thus, " as Virgil, Ovid, 
 Horace, Martial," a most needless and foolish alte- 
 ration, from a man too that pretends always to be 
 so scrupulously exact in following his copy. So this 
 wise man, p. xxiv. corrects ancient coyne into an 
 ancient coyne very superfluously; for though Mr. 
 Camden only mentions one, yet it must be supi- 
 posed there were formerly more pieces. Coyne, be- 
 sides, has here the sense of money, i. e. a piece of 
 money. 
 
 LIV. Hearne inveighs greatly against flattering 
 inscriptions on monuments, in Leland's Itinerary, 
 vol. V. p. 134; and yet in the very next page gives 
 a great character to a man he knew nothing at all
 
 142 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 of: " The Architect we are speaking of was an 
 higenious man,, of great plainness and simplicitt/, 
 mid wanted none of those studied praises which are 
 often given by us to our dead friends and relations. 
 It was thought tliat the manner of his death could 
 not but be remembered and delivered down to future 
 ages without any written evidence, and that the 
 simjilicity and itinocence of his lije were best ex- 
 ])ressed by a plain stone," &c. This person was 
 killed by falling from the spire of a church as long 
 ajjo as the time of Edward III. and his gravestone 
 had not one line upon it to discover his character: 
 nay some will doubt whether the stone in question 
 belonged to him, or whether there be any truth in 
 the whole story, since it de{)ends on that very un- 
 certain thing the tradition of a country parish. 
 
 LV. Hearne recommends it to the person who 
 should give us a second part of Camden's Britannia, 
 ^' to be very cautious how they take any thing upon 
 trust," and " nothing be put down hastily or at 
 random ;" and yet this man in the very same page, 
 speaking Edward Lhuyd's Observations, says, " They 
 are certainly (although I have not had a sight of 
 them) very curious and excellent.'' See Leland's 
 Itinerary, vol. V. p. 144. 
 
 LVl. Hearne, upon a very slight foundation, in 
 Leland's Itinerary, vol. V. p. 154, speaks of a Ro- 
 man Mint at Dorchester ; and p. 156, takes it for 
 granted. 
 
 LVII. Thomas Hearne pretends to prophecy 
 (Leland's Itinerary, vol. V. p. 147), ^"^ ^^ predict 
 1 know not what judgments to fall upon this Nation 
 soon after Aug. 10, 1711 : but he had no gift this 
 way: for (ibid, vol. VI. p. ix.) having said of Jane 
 Scrimshaw, Nov. 19, 171I, that she " is very hearty 
 and likely to live much longer," he was forced to 
 add the following note before his book was printed, 
 ** She died soon after the writing of this, viz, on 
 Wednesday, Dec. 26, I711."
 
 CENTURY V. 143 
 
 LVIII. Query, on what bottom, Hearne, vol. 
 V. p. iGo, takes Pardus Ursinus to be Fulvius 
 Ur sinus 9 
 
 LIX. " The Duke's word Dorewe .^flrawf." So 
 we read in Leland's Itinerary, vol. VI. p. 45 : he 
 means the motto of Edward Stafford, Duke of Buck- 
 ingham, in the time of Henry VIII. whose motto 
 was, Dores-en-avant, or Doresenavant. 
 
 LX. Mr. Broughton, in Diet. v. Sabbath, calls 
 y^/?/ow the grammarian, Appian ; and the disorder 
 there spoken of, Sabhosis ; whereas in Josephus, p. 
 13^3* edit. Hudson, it is Sabbatosis. 
 
 LXI. " What Ovid says of the Chariot of the 
 Sun may be justly applied to" vessels of massive gold 
 most curiously wrought ; (Misson, vol. I. p. 149,) 
 where he cites in the margin Materiam superabat 
 opus: but now Ovid, II. 5, uses these words not of 
 the Chariot^ but the Palace of the Sun. Mvtj/xo- 
 vjxa ay.apTT^y.cila of this kind are frequent in au- 
 thors. 
 
 LXII. Misson supposes the Peutingerian Table 
 (see Misson, vol. I. p. 56) to have been the work of 
 Peutinger himself; but that is altogether a mistake, 
 it being only so called because found in his study : 
 the work is otherwise antient. See Mr. Ward, in 
 Horsley's Britannia Romana, p. 507. 
 
 LXIH. The King of Prussia has his Palace of 
 Sans Soucy; which calls to mind what Misson 
 writes of Bentinck's House at Scheveling ; he says 
 the builder " named this place Sorgvliet (pro- 
 nounced Sorflit), that is to say, out of care : a 
 term equivalent to the Curifugium of Emanuel 
 Tesoro, and gives us the same idea as that of the 
 famous Pausilypus'' (Misson, vol. I. p. 14.) He 
 alludes to the etymon from xswjoi and AuTni. (Ibid. 
 
 vol. n. p. 432.)
 
 144 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 LXIV. Misson, vol. I. p. 127, speaks of Com 
 five hundred years old ; but the w^ords of his Author 
 express only one hundred and fifty. This last is 
 wonderful enough. 
 
 LXV. The Rock struck by Moses is now, as is 
 pretended, at Venice, and was brought thither from 
 Constantinople. It is described by Misson, vol. L 
 p. 241, who says " These words are engraved under 
 the stone with the four holes, Aqua quce prius ex 
 petrd miraculosh Jluiit, oratiorie propketce Mosls 
 producta est: nunc autem hcec Michaelis sfudio 
 labilur; quern serva, Christe, et conjugem Irenem, 
 The author observes upon it, " that nunc autem 
 hoec lahitur is a passage which, I must confess, I do 
 not understand; nor could 1 meet with any man that 
 could explain the meaning of it." Now I think it 
 very plain that a pipe had been laid to it by Mi- 
 chael, and consequently that it had been a fountain 
 at Constantinople, ^uery whether this Michael 
 was some great man, or the Emperor Michael Bal- 
 bus ? If the last, the name of his first wife, hi- 
 therto unknown (Patarol. p. 136), it seems, was 
 Irene. 
 
 LXVI. Misson, vol. II. p. 4 19, speaks of Inno 
 cent IV. being embroiled with the Emperor Fre- 
 derick Barbarossa ; whereas it was Frederick II. 
 for Barbarossa had been long dead before his Pa- 
 pacy. 
 
 LXVI I. It is said that the Nightingale is not 
 heard Northward of Staffordshire, and that the 
 Vi^oodlark is mistaken for it, she singing sometimes 
 in the night; but I am well acquainted with tlie 
 note of the Nightingale, having lived twenty years 
 in Kent, and have heard it often at Whittington in 
 Derbyshire. 
 
 LXVIII. The Antients rode their Horses without 
 Bridles (Hearne in Leland's Itinerary, vol. I. p.
 
 cE^fTURY V. i4.1 
 
 I2S); wherefore, when Misson, vol. II. p. 424, 
 speaks of a brazen horse without a bridle at Naplesj 
 as an emblem of Liberty, he was certainly mistaken iti 
 that point ; as was King Conrad, who had the same 
 conception, and put a bit in the horse's mouth. 
 
 LXIX. Misson, vol. II. p. 430, is egregiously 
 mistaken in representing the Death of Pliny the 
 Elder to be owing to the quakin^ of Vesuvius, for 
 it ought to be ascribed to a suffocation caused by 
 the smoke or fumes of an eruption. (Plin. Epist. 
 VI. 16). . 
 
 LXX. Kohodi/ hut you and t is not English, for 
 it ought to be nobodtf but you and me ; hut^ in this 
 case, being a preposition answering to prceter; for 
 so it will run in Latin, Nemo prceter te et me. But 
 is bout, that is, icithout; and in the North they 
 often use bout for without. 
 
 LXXI. Matthew Paris, p. 6S4, speaks of the 
 Image of Mahomet tumbling down at Mecha; 
 whereas there was no image of him, either there or 
 at Medina, the Saracens allowing of none. See 
 i'asso's Episode of Ohndo and Sophronia. 
 
 LXXII. Bartolomeo Maraffi translated the No- 
 vel of Arnalte et Lucenda from French into Italian, 
 Lyon, 1570, 12mo. Who he was I cannot find, 
 there being no sucli jierson in Baretti's Italian Li- 
 brary. This Novel is but a very ordinary business^ 
 being destitute of all ingenious invention. 
 
 LXXIII. Dr Pelling, speaking of the malevolent 
 in the time of Charles II. as insinuating that the 
 (.lovernment was a Cabal of Conspirators against the 
 Protestant Religion, &c. says : '* This is manifestly 
 the design of the cried-up libel, the Growth of' Po- 
 pery : a treasonable pamphlet, concluded to have 
 been written by a London-Cargiliite, who in the 
 late hellish Conspiracy was a common agitatour : 
 
 L
 
 14() A^ONYMIANA. 
 
 one whose soul and principles are of the same com* 
 plexion with the Jesuites; and whose name con- 
 sisteth of just so many syllables and letters, as /^e^/- 
 dt/e and Massacre." (Sermon, Nov. 5, 1683, 4to, 
 p. 23.) Query, if he does not mean Ferguson ? 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 '* And filled their tankardes 
 
 Wyth pleasaunt wynes, romnejf, sacke, and others.*' 
 V^eron s Hunting of Purgatory, fol. 305. 
 
 I take Romney here to be a corruption of Rum- 
 Nantz, which in the canting languaEje means true 
 French Brandy (Cant. Diet, in v.) The cant word 
 Rum signifies, when joitied with other words as an 
 adjective, excellent (see the same Diet.) /?mw, the 
 spirituous liquor, I apprehend may be so called from 
 its excellence or superior strength in comparison of 
 Brandy ; unless it be the first syllable of this word 
 Romney^ which occurs in the Preface to Perlin, p. 
 xix. and is there written Ronmie. 
 
 LXXV. Thye all maner small h'irdes : Ames, p. 
 90, from Wynken de Worde ; and I have observed 
 the same phrase not less than an hundred times in 
 our older English writers. All manner in these 
 cases may be an adjective, like omnimodus in La- 
 tin ; or it may be a substantive, with 0/' understood : 
 the latter is most probable, as I judge from the mo- 
 dern expression which has grown from it, when we 
 say so invariably at this day all manner of things, 
 and not all manner things. 
 
 LXXVI. *' Covruerunt ex nostrls, tarn in ore 
 gladii," &c. Dr. Thomas Fuller, in his Worthies 
 (Line. p. 156.) renders this literally, with the motif h 
 of the sword, which one cannot approve. It is an 
 expression frequent in Monkish writers, but ori- 
 ginally an Hebraism; Deut. xiii. 1 5, where the 
 \^ulgate has in o7^e gladii; and we render it pro-
 
 CENTURY V. 147 
 
 perly with the edge of' the sivord. See also Josh. 
 X. where it often occurs. 
 
 LXXVn. Illud non est silentio pertranseun- 
 ilum, scrjpsisse verum interfuisse quidem se, quo 
 tempore Translatio Reliquiarum D. Hieronymi in 
 Bet hie em facta (Leland, in Tanner's Bibliotheca, 
 P* 733)' But we ought to read f^erum, for the 
 Author is there speaking of Alberic de Vere. 
 
 I.XXVIII. Harold says, in the five pieces of 
 Runic poetry, p. 78, "I know how to perform 
 eight exercises : I fight with courage : I keep a firm 
 seat on horseback: I am skilled in swimming: I 
 glide along the ice on skates : I excel in darting the 
 lance: I am dexterous at the oar." The Editor ob- 
 serves on this, *' In the preceding poem Harold 
 mentions eight exercises, but enumerates only five." 
 But there are plainly six enumerated ; and in the 
 last stanza, the two others are clearly mentioned, 
 " shooting with the bow, and navigating a ship." 
 
 LXXIX. Mr. Gilpin tells us, in his Postscript, 
 p. 362, that he made great use in his Life of Wic- 
 liflT of the Collections made by Dr. Lewis. But 
 John Lewis, Vicar of Mergate in Kent, was only 
 ji. M. and never took^ny higher degree. 
 
 LXXX. Mr. Gilpin observes, p. 84, that Wic- 
 liflT " seems not to have engaged in any very large 
 work :" but surely in the translation of the Bible, 
 which this Author speaks of p. 36, seq. and calls a 
 great work. 
 
 LXXXI. Wicliflf, in Gilpin (p. 90,) says, the 
 Lords did not prefer men of abilities, " but a 
 kitchen-clerk, or a penny-clerk, or one wise in 
 building castles," which I take to be a fling at Wil- 
 liam of Wickham. 
 
 LXXXn. Lord Cobham, when before Abp. 
 Arundel, said to his Grace, " You have already
 
 148 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 dipped your hands in blood ;" Gilpin, p. 130, and 
 Bale, p. 64. Now as nothing of this appears in Mr. 
 Gilpin's work (for WiclifF died quietly in his bed), 
 the passage wants some explanation. Now this was 
 in September 141 3; wherefore he alludes, no doubt, 
 to the execution of William Sautre, who was exe- 
 cuted in 1401-2, in this Archbishop's time. 
 
 LXXXIII. In the new edition of Bale's Old- 
 castle, p. V. 25, alibi) the seat of Sir John Old- 
 castle, in Kent, is called Towlynge; but the trutli 
 is Cotulivg; for see Philipot. 
 
 LXXXIV. Hiccup. The orthography of this 
 word is very unsettled; some writing as here; 
 others, Hiccough, Hick, HichoCy and Hicket. 
 The last is French, Hoquet, and base Latin, Ho- 
 mieta ; and is used by Jones on Buxton, p. 4. b. 
 Ilick is both Danish and Belgick, and may be the 
 British ig also; or may be an abbreviation of any of 
 the rest. Hiccup, or Hichup, is the Belgic Htick- 
 ^p, as Hicfioc is their Hick Hock, Hiccough is so 
 given because it seems to have something of the na- 
 ture of a cough. 
 
 LXXXV. '^ Specimen of Errors in Bishop Bur- 
 net's History of the Reformation, by Anthony Har* 
 mer," 8vo. 1693. This work is well known to pro- 
 ceed from Mr. Henry Wharton; and it is certain, 
 that leaving out the W, Heni-y Wharton, A. M. 
 will form, by transposition, Anthony Harmer; but 
 how he came to omit PV I cannot imagine. 
 
 LXXXV I. Speed's History, vol. VH. c. 9. gives 
 us the epitaph of Ethelbert the first Christian King 
 of Kent, as it was reported to have been formerly 
 read upon his tomb at Canterbury. It runs thus : 
 
 Rex Etlielbertus hie clauditur in Poliandro, 
 Fana pians Christo meat absque meandro.
 
 CENTURY V. 14.9 
 
 The second verse is too short; and I suppose should 
 be read as in Weever, p. 241, and in preface; and 
 in Willis's Mitred Abbies, I. 42: 
 
 Fana plans certe (or cert us), Christ o meat absque 
 meandro. 
 
 and both of them are faulty in quantity ; but that 
 must be imputed to the ignorance and usage of the 
 times. Q. if not composed since the Conquest ; see 
 Somner, p. 123. 
 
 LXXXVII. A person in Staffordshire, that was 
 no sportsman, went into the fieMs, and his dog 
 pointed, and he saw something brown on the ground $ 
 he went home a quarter of a mile for his gun, and 
 on his return he found the dog still pointing, and 
 the same brown object; on which he shot at it, and 
 killed thirteen partridges, two old ones and eleven 
 young ones. This was in September 1766. 
 
 LXXXVIII. Wynken de Worde, in his book 
 of Kerving, printed in 1508, has given us the pro- 
 per terms of the art, as here follows, from Mr, 
 Ames's account of that hook, p. 9Q : 
 
 Breke that Dere. 
 
 Lesche that Brawn K 
 
 Rere that Goose. 
 
 Lyste that Swanne. ^ 
 
 Sauce that Capon. 
 
 Spoyle that Hen. 
 
 Fruche that Chekyn 2. 
 
 Unbrace that Malarde. 
 
 Unlace that Conye ^. 
 
 Dysmembre that Heron. 
 
 As the Roll of Brawn is tied with a tape or fillet, to Ifsrhe it 
 seems to mean to loosen it, from the French hcher, or lascher, 
 as formerly it was written. 
 
 ' Perhaps the French /roir, to break in pieces. See Cotgrave. 
 
 As the rabbit, if any thing be put in its belly, is ijewed, in 
 that part, to unlact may mean to cut the threads. ,
 
 150 ANONYAilANA. 
 
 Dysplaye that Crane 1 
 Dysfygure that Peacocke, 
 Unjoynt that Bytture ^. 
 Untache that Curlevve. 
 Alaye that Felande ^. 
 Wynge that Partryche. 
 Wynge that Quayle. 
 Mynce that Plover. 
 Thye that Pygyon. 
 Border that Pasty. 
 Thye that Woodcocke. 
 Thye all maner Small Birdes^, 
 Tymbre that Fyre. 
 Tyere that Egge. 
 Chynne that Samon. 
 Strynge that Lampreye. 
 Splat that Pyke. 
 Sauce that Place. 
 Sauce that Tenche. 
 Splaye that Breme ^. 
 Syde that Haddock. 
 Tuske that Barbell. 
 Culpon that Troute^. 
 Fyne that Cheveii. 
 Trassene that Ele. 
 Trence that Sturgeon ^^. 
 Undertraunche that Purpos '^ 
 Tayme that Crabbe ^^. 
 Barbe that Lopster. 
 
 * The Crane formerly entered our sumptuous feasts. See Cen- 
 tury I. No. 3. 
 
 ^ The same may be said of the Bittera. 
 
 ^ Read Fesande. 
 
 ' See before. No. 75, p. 146. 
 
 * i. e. Displaye, as before. 
 
 ' From the French coupon. See Cotgrave. 
 '" Trance from the French trancher ; hence uniertraunche. 
 " See note '. But it seeaas very strMige the Porposfie should 
 be an eatable. 
 " From the French entamer.
 
 CENTUHY V. 151 
 
 This work, you observe, was printed in 1 j08, in 
 Henry the Seventh's time ; and consequently no 
 notice is taken of the Turkey or the Carp, which, 
 according to an old rhyme, did not enter England 
 till the next reign : 
 
 Turkeys, Carps, Hops, Pickarel, and Bere, 
 Came into England all in a yere. 
 
 But how is it then that the Pyhe is here mentioned? 
 This does not consist with the said rhyme. 
 
 LXXXIX. Alexander Hamilton (vol. \\. p. 36) 
 calls Bengal an earthly Paradise: but I cannot con- 
 ceive why, considering the excessive heats and the 
 violent rains thev have there at certain seasons. 
 And see the author himself, p. 7. 
 
 XC. The late Dr. Taylor, residentiary of St. 
 PauKs, who died April 4, ljG6, as he was a most 
 excellent Grecian, put upon a silver cup : 
 
 I hate a guest that remembers all that passes. 
 And on another, a tumbler for malt liquor ; 
 
 ; , To Ceres the furnisher of wine. 
 
 And on his tobacco-box, a fine one of silver ; 
 
 *ATo7;XujtJi.i EUvPoajvcoy. 
 
 ] waste whilst I give you pleasure. 
 
 An acquaintance of his, observing this, said to 
 him one day, " Doctor, you are so fond of your 
 Greek, you put me in mind of the late Earl of 
 Strafford, who, after he was made Knight of the 
 Garter, put the Garter on alt his shovels, wheel- 
 barrows, and pick-axes ;" and the Doctor was vastly 
 pleased with his remark. 
 
 XCI. William Tunstall, whom I knew, was of 
 the family of Waycliffe ; he was a sportsm^in, the
 
 152 ANONYMIANA, 
 
 first that shot flying in Derbyshire, and a bon com- 
 panion, being a person of much wit and humour, 
 and one that could make and sing a good song. He 
 was Paymaster-general, and Quartermaster-general 
 of the rebel army at Preston, where he was taken 
 prisoner in 1715- (Paten V, 144.) He composed 
 several small pieces whilst he was prisoner in the 
 Marshalsea, which were dispersed and sold amongst 
 his friends, to raise a little money for him. He 
 translated also when in prison St. Cyprian's Dis- 
 course to Donatus. A lady sent him a dozen shirts, 
 promising as many handkerchiefs and cravats in due 
 time: Will returned his compliments, and said he 
 should be obliged to her for the handkerchiefs ; but 
 as to the neckcloths, the Government, he appre^ 
 bended, intended to provide for him in that. 
 Amongst other rnethods used by his friends for pro- 
 curing him money, one was, for a person to take 
 his gold repeating watch, and to make a raffle, 
 giving out afterwards it was won by some nameless 
 gentleman of Northumberland. In a while after the 
 watch was again oflfer^d to a new set of acquaintance. 
 Secretary Craggs often visited him, to try to get 
 something out of him ; and Will was always in good 
 humour with him and jocular, but would never tell 
 him any thing. His enlargement was at last pro,T 
 cured by the Duke of Kingston, and the Earl of 
 Macclesfield, when he came and lived much among 
 the gentlemen of Derbyshire and Nottinghamshire ; 
 gmd dying at last at Mansfield- Woodhouse, was there- 
 buried, in 1728, with this inscription: 
 
 GVLIELMVS TVNSTALL, 
 
 quem neque pauperies, neque mors, neque 
 vincula terrent : 
 
 antiqua prosapia, sed 
 
 rebus modicis, natus; 
 
 suae conscientiae integritatem, et 
 
 familiae exulantis fortunain sequutus ;
 
 CENTURY V. I5.S 
 
 apud Prestonam captivus, 
 
 et ad mortem damnatus ; 
 
 Regis Geofgii dementia vita donatus, 
 
 ad senectutem pervenit 
 
 honorabilem, amabilem, festivam. 
 
 Obiit, amicis semper lugendus, 
 
 3^ Non. Apr. 1728. 
 
 [Put up by Mr. Tunstal of Burton Constable.] 
 
 XCII. Bishop Hutchinson, in his Defence of the 
 antient Historians (p. 36), is guilty of a strange 
 anachronism, when he reckons Abp. Usher and 
 Sir William Dugdale as flourishing about the reign 
 of Queen Elizabeth. This author again (p. 50) says 
 " I will quote again the xth chapter of Genesis and 
 the 2nd verse, and the 1st chapter of the 1st book 
 of Chronicles and the 5th verse ;" neither of which 
 have been quoted before. This shews the Defence 
 to have been no accurate, but rather a superficial 
 work ; and yet it was not a posthumous one, as I 
 once thought, for the date (p. 103) is 1734, the 
 very year when it was printed; unless that be altered, 
 ex proposito, in order to deceive us [the piece, 
 however, is well worth reading], I think it was; 
 for it was probably written about I719, when the 
 second edition of Camden's Britannia came out; 
 see p. 161. 
 
 XCHI. Bishop Hutchinson (p. 134) calls Abp. 
 Ansel m an Italian ; but Qodwin says, he was a 
 Burgundiap. 
 
 XCIV. Mr. Ames tells us, Caxton's first book 
 printed in English was, *' The Recuyel of the His- 
 toryes of Troy, A. D. 147 1." ^"^ ^or a specimen 
 of the letter he gives us the title of a French book, 
 and of one not printed by Caxton ; but see p. 2, 
 where this is explained, viz. the Recuyel was in the 
 same letter with that French book, whicb was iix 
 hia own ppssession.
 
 154 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 XCV. Georgio Antoniotto D'Adurni was oF a 
 noble family in the Milanese, of which there were 
 several branches; he had a good education, and was 
 a person every way highly accomplished : he was 
 tall, strong, genteel, and polite; and in his younger 
 years excellent in dancing, fencing, and riding the 
 great horse : he was acquainted likewise with the 
 modern languages, and the Latin tongue, had some 
 knowledge in the mathematics, and had particularly 
 studied fortification ; but what he most excelled in 
 was music, which, after he left Italy, he professed, 
 in order to his subsistence. He took part with the 
 Spanish interest at Milan, in opposition to the Aus- 
 trians, which in the event was the ruin of his affairs 
 there ; for, as the Austrians prevailed, they seized 
 his estates, and he was obliged to fly his country. 
 He then became an officer in the Spanish service, 
 and was sixteen times engaged, but was so fortunate 
 as never to receive a wound. On his quitting the 
 army, he made use of his knowledge in the arts, 
 which he had acquired in his youth as a gentleman, 
 and taught, as I remember, at Geneva. And as he 
 proceeded to perfect himself in music, he from 
 thence frequented most of the courts in Europe, 
 Vienna, Paris, Madrid, and Lisbon. At Paris he 
 married a person of the name of Percival, by whom 
 he had several children ; but they all died young, 
 and his wife left him a widower. It was at Paris 
 also that he got a hurt in his hand with a sword, 
 which obliged him to lay aside the violin, and to 
 take to the violoncello ; and on this instrument he 
 practised to the last. When Farinello removed from 
 London to Madrid, Signior Antoniotto was the per- 
 son that negotiated the affair, as he told me, for the 
 Queen of Spain. He was esteemed at Lisbon the 
 best player at chess in the country; and I have heard 
 him relate his engaging with the King's brother for a 
 great stake. He was several times in England; and 
 the last time he was very old, and lodged at my
 
 CENTURY V. 155 
 
 liouse at Whittington for some months. At this 
 time he employed himself in that musical work to 
 be mentioned below. This gentleman was a Papist; 
 but no bigot ; for I do not remember his going to 
 mass, or to confession ; for he used to say he con- 
 fessed his sins to God. At last he left England, 
 and died at Calais in 1766, but whether in his way 
 to Paris, or in his return from thence, I am not 
 certain ; however, he was then about S6 years of age. 
 
 " L'Arte Armonica, or a treatise on the compo- 
 sition of Musick, in three books, with an intro- 
 duction on the History and Progress of Musick, 
 from the beginning to this time; written in Italian 
 by Giorgio Antoniotto, and translated into Eng- 
 lish," London, I'j^GO, 2 vols. fol. At his request I 
 translated the introduction. This work is generally 
 well spoken of by those who are capable of reading 
 it, and particularly by Dr. Campbell, in the Monthly 
 Review, vol. XXIV. p. 293. In my copy the 
 errata are corrected by his own band. 
 
 XCVI. Mr. Drake tells us, (Eborac. p. 370.) 
 Charlemagne " took the name of Great, not from 
 his conquests, but for being made great, in all arts 
 and learning, by his tutor's instructions;" and for 
 this he cites Fuller's Worthies. But this author's 
 words in JTorAr (p. 227) do not amount to this, ibr 
 he assigns not that as the cause ; but only observes, 
 ** Charles owed unto him the best part of his title, 
 the Great, being made great in arts and learning 
 by his instructions." 
 
 XCVI I. Mr. Drake (p. 371) says, Malmesbury 
 gives Alcuin this character : " Erat enim omnium 
 Anglorum, quos quidem legerim, doctissimus ," but 
 there is a considerable abatement of this in Malmes- 
 bury, p. 24, where it stands thus, " Erat enim 
 omnium Anglorum, quos quidem legerim, post 
 heatum Aldelmum et Bedam, doctissimus.'' Fuller,
 
 156' ANONYMIANA. 
 
 it is true, (p. 227) observes, that in the judgment^ 
 of some he was placed higher. 
 
 XCVIII. " SirT. W. writes they are the words 
 of Mr. Drake (p. 37 1,) that Alcuin gained much 
 honour by his opposition to the Canons of the Nicene 
 Council, wherein the superstitious adoration of ima- 
 ges are enjoined ; but from whom he quotes I know 
 not/* This is Sir Thomas Widdrington, who had 
 in his eye the writings of Alcuin, one of which was, 
 " De Adoratione Imaginum ;" or, as Bale has it, 
 "Contra f^enerationem Imaginum^'' lib. I. Tanner, 
 Bibl, p. ti\ ; whom see also p. 22. 
 
 XCIX. Mr. Drake speaks of the Bishop of White- 
 haven as subject to the Metropolitan of York (see 
 his Eborac. p. 408) ; but there never was an Epis- 
 copal See at Whitehaven; and the place intended was 
 Whitern, or Candida Casa, in Galloway; see Anglia 
 Sacra, vol. II. p. 235. 
 
 C. Beatus Rhenanus, speaking of Marcus Mu- 
 surus, in an epistle of his, says, " Nihil erat tarn 
 reconditum quod non aperiret, nee tarn involutuni 
 quod non expediret Musurus vert musarum custos 
 et antistes.'" Dr. Hody, de Graecis illustribus, p. 
 304 ; where by musarum custos, he alludes to the 
 import of the name of that famous Greek, Musurus, 
 signifying musarum custos.
 
 ( 157 ) 
 
 CKNTURIA SEXTA. 
 
 1. 
 
 Cy T clavis portam, sic pandit epistola pectus, 
 Clauditur hcec cerd, clauditur ilia serd. 
 
 This epigram, which we have at the end of Janjes 
 Howel's Letters, and I suppose is his own, is not a 
 good one ; for cerd here ought to relate to pectus^ 
 as serd does to portani; whereas it evidently relates 
 to ejdstola, that being closed with wax. 
 
 II. That there were female Druids, appears from 
 various authors ; but nobody ever heard of an Arch- 
 druidess, till Dr. Stukeley gave that ridiculous ap- 
 pellation to her present Royal Highness the Prin*- 
 cess of Wales [1766.] See hisPalaeographia Sacra. 
 
 The Doctor labours under a false notion concern*- 
 ing the Druidical institution in another respect ; \\e. 
 styles the Princess Archdruidess of Keiv, intimat* 
 ing there were several Archdruidesses at a time pre- 
 siding over particular districts ; whereas, according 
 to the best accounts, there was but one Archdruid at 
 once, who presided over the whole Nation. Row- 
 land's Mona, p. 64. 
 
 III. Mr. Edward Lhuyd, speaking of a British 
 Remain in Mr. Rowland's Mona, p. ,S34, says, " I 
 have sent it to one Mr a Shropshire Welsh- 
 man, and a famous linguist and critic ; but he re- 
 turned me such an interpretation as I shall not now
 
 1 58 - ANONVMIANA. 
 
 trouble you withal." The person here intended was 
 Mr. William Baxter, I imagine, who was a corre- 
 spondent of Mr. Lhuyd's, and answers perfectly to 
 trie description here given of him ; particularly, he 
 %vas fidl of whims and chimeras, and might send Mr. 
 Lhuyd the wild interpretation he mentions, whidi 
 he tells us, in the next page, was surprizing. 
 
 IV. Mr. Edwf^rd Lhuyd was intimate with Mr. 
 Wanley ; but differed from him in opinion about 
 the antient letters used in this island ; Wanley es- 
 teeming them Saxon, and that the Britons had them 
 from them ; Lhuyd, on the contrary, asserted thenrj 
 to be British, and that the Saxons had them from 
 the Britons. Lhuyd, therefore, to avoid offending 
 his friend Wanley, wrote a preface to the Archaeo- 
 logia, wherein this matter is touched in the Welsh 
 tongue. This preface, however, was afterwards 
 printed in an octavo volume, intituled, " Malcolm's 
 Collections :" as also in Mr. Lewis's History of Bri- 
 tain ; where it is translated, as I take it, by Moses 
 Williams. 
 
 V. In Malcolm's Essay on the Antiquities of Great 
 Britain and Ireland, p. 87. V. Magnus in the Comp. 
 l^ocab. means. See the word magnus in Edward 
 Lhuyd's Comparative Vocabulary. 
 
 P. 89. To the Chevalier H y, means the Che- 
 valier Ramsay, who, I think, had some honour con- 
 ferred on him at Oxford. 
 
 P. 119. " Others in other parts of the world, and 
 particularly in this same island, are said to have 
 acted the like part [in destroying old authors], and, 
 by so doing, have deprived us of some valuable mo- 
 numents." He seems to mean Polydore Vergil. 
 
 P. 122. The E. of means, Earl of Hay ; for 
 
 see p. l(Jo. 
 
 P. 134. Edward Lhuyd's Adversaria Posthuma 
 are cited ; and these are printed at the end of Bax- 
 ter's Glossary.
 
 CENTURY VI. 15.9 
 
 t . . 
 
 VL 
 
 [Sent to Mr. Josiah Beckvvith 20th Oct. I781.] 
 
 The title of a Roll 39 Edward III. as givenv by 
 Edward Goodwin, clerk, in the Gentleman's Maga- 
 zine, 1764, p. 3 29 J runs thus : 
 
 " De officio est anno tric'esimo nono Edivardi 
 Tertii post mortem T. Domini de Fournyvale. 
 
 " Com. Ebor. Castrum ct Dominium de Sheffeld, 
 cum membris et pertinentibus suis in com. Ebor. te- 
 nentur de Domino Rege in capite ut de Corona per 
 homagium et Jidelitatem, et per bonum unum feo- 
 dum mi litis, et per servitium reddend. Domino 
 Regi et heredibus suis per annum duos lepores 
 albos in festo nativitatis Sancti Johannis Bap- 
 tistes," &c. 
 
 I suppose it would be a very difficult" matter for 
 his (irrace of Norfolk, the present owner of this cas- 
 tle and manor, to procure annually two white hares 
 in this kingdom ; and therefore there must be, at 
 first sight, some mistake there. But I have seen 
 the original, whence Mr. Goodwin transcribed this, 
 and from thence shall here give it, as I I'ead it ; 
 for of Mr. Goodwin's transcript no sense can jwssibly 
 be made. 
 
 '^ De officio Esc. Anno xxxix"'' Edwardi Tertli 
 post mortem T. Domini de Foarm/vale. 
 
 " Com. Ebor. Castrum et Dominium de Sheffield^ 
 cum membris et pertin. [/'. e. pertinenfVis\ suis in 
 com. Ebor. tenentur de Domino Rege in capite ut 
 
 de Corond per homagium et fidelitaiem et per ser- 
 vicium unius J'eod. milit. \i. e. militarist et per ser- 
 vicium reddend. Domino Regi et heredibus suis per 
 
 annum duos lep'ar' [i. e. leporarios'] albos injesto 
 Nativitatis Sti. Jonannis Baptisle." 
 
 N. B. It stands now lep'or' ; but it has been cor- 
 rected so by some ignorant person, for originally it 
 was lep''ar\ which means leporarios, greyhounds, 
 white dogs of which sort could easily be obtained ;
 
 i60 ANON YMI ANA. 
 
 and it was the custom in tenures to present Such 
 things as Hawks, Falcons, Dogs, Spurs, &c. Sir 
 James Ware, II. p. 167. 
 
 Note also, that in reading the names of the 
 members of the manor, he commits the following- 
 mistakes : 
 
 Orputes, in MS. Erputes. 
 
 Osgethorp, Orgesthorp. 
 
 Skynnthorpi Skyrtnerthorp. 
 
 Bilhagh, Eilhagh ; but qu. 
 
 Northinley, Northumley. 
 
 Brynsford, Brymsford. 
 
 Notfe also, that after Stanyngton Morwood, there 
 is a mark in the original of some village being 
 omitted. 
 
 VII. Anthony Wood's account of Gentian Hewet, 
 Ath. Ox. I. col. 6 J, is very thin and meager; he 
 only telling us, he was some time a student in Oxon, 
 and translated from Greek into English Xenopkoris 
 Treatise of an Household. It is very particular he 
 should translate into English, for he was a French- 
 man of Orleans, and afterwards Canon of Rheims, 
 and translated the IlgolgsTrlixof, Ilai^ayuiyog, and 
 Xrpwitalsig of Clemens AlexandrinuS into Latin. 
 Fabric. Bibl. Graec. V. p. 109. 
 
 VIII. Francis Rjissel, Marquis of Tavistock, was 
 unfortunately killed by his horse in March 176*7. 
 The horse, tired with the chace, taking a small leap 
 fell ; and the Marquis was thrown, and the horse ifi 
 Hsing trod upon his head, and he died in a few days. 
 Dr. John Cradock, Bishop of Kilmore, who was 
 then in London, wrote a character of him, but 
 without either his or the Marquis's name, and 
 printed it on a sheet of paper, to be distributed 
 amongst his friends. 
 
 IX. John Toland affected to be thought a man of 
 great temper and moderation, candour and benevo-
 
 CENTURY VI. lOl 
 
 lenct. He was taken ill in Lonclon, and the physi- 
 cian happened to miss his case; upon which he 
 went into the country full of wrath and indigna- 
 tion ; and, in a fit of disgust, wrote that piece he 
 entitles " Physic without Physicians," (which I be- 
 lieve, was the last of his performances,) wherein he 
 abuses the whole Faculty. A wonderful token of 
 philosophical dispassionateness ! 
 
 X. Virgilius Bishop of Saltzburg, famous for 
 broaching the notion of the Antipodes, and his 
 troubles on that head, was called Solivagus by 
 some; and, as it is added, from his love of solitude, 
 which, it must be allowed, is the usual meaning of 
 the word ; but query, vvhethcr as this tenet concern- 
 ing the Antipodes, was so singular at that time, it 
 may not allude to that, meaning that he travelled 
 round the world with the sun ; the word seems to 
 be susceptible of that sense. 
 
 XI. Mr. Clarke, Connexion of Coins, p. 222, 
 says, " a very learned friend had informed him of 
 iTwOp.r^j' being used in the sense there in question by 
 other Classicks," 1 presume he means the late Dr. 
 John Taylor, LL. D. Residentiary of St. Paul's, 
 who was countryman and intimate with Mr. Clarke. 
 
 XII. Mr. Ames tells us, p. 468, that " Mr- 
 Hearne is to be corrected," concerning a book 
 printed at Tavistock in Devonshire. The place in- 
 tended is in Ilcarne's edition of Robert of (ilouces- 
 ter, p. 707, seq. 
 
 XIII. There is very little connexion between the 
 Oriental and Septentrional languages : and yet, 
 what is very remarkable, some of our learned 
 Saxons have been great Orientalists: as Abraham 
 Whelock, William Elstob, Dr. David Wilkins, 
 Abp. Usher. 
 
 XIV. The person intended by George Ballard, 
 in his MS Preface to the Saxon Orosius, p. 42, by 
 
 M
 
 l62 ANONVMIAKA, 
 
 the description of " a learned, ingenious, and indus- 
 trious young gentleman of Queen's College, Oxon," 
 who had begun a transcript of Francis Junius's Dic- 
 tionaries, with a design of publishmg them, is Ed- 
 ward Rowe Mores, Esq. F. A. S, 
 
 XV. Mrs. Elstob says, in her preface to the Saxon 
 Homily, p. vi. she had " accidentally met with a 
 specimen of King Alfred's version of Orosius into 
 Saxon, designed to be published by a near relation 
 and friend." This was her brother William, whose 
 transcript intended for the press* I am possessed 
 of; see also Mr. George Ballard's preface to his tran- 
 script, p. 47. 
 
 XVL The Saxon engraved under the picture of 
 St. Gregory in Mrs. Elstob's Saxon Homily, are 
 taken from the Homily, p. 2g. 
 
 XVH. The learned Dr. Hickes was born at 
 Kirkby Wiske, in the county of York, North- 
 Riding; the same place which before had given birth 
 t-o Roger Ascham; (Wood, Ath. H. col. lOOl); and 
 to this circumstance Mrs. Elstob alludes in her 
 teamed preface to the Saxoa Homily, p. viii. 
 
 XV^IH. The following words in Mrs. Elstob's 
 preface to Saxon Homily, p. li. vrant explaining: 
 ** It would be tedious to trouble the Reader with 
 any more [instances of the pure state of the Saxon 
 church], having run the preface out to so great a 
 length, and hoping hereafter that I may be able to 
 give somewhat more of this kind to the publick, as 
 I shall find mare leisure, and that it is not refused 
 encouraeement."^ She was then devising an Homi^ 
 larium, viz. a volume of the Saxon Homilies of 
 Abp. iElfric, of which design Hickes, in the dedi- 
 cation to volume I. of his Sermons, has given a fult 
 account. 
 
 * Afterwards published by the Hon. Daines Barrington*
 
 CENTURY VI. iGS 
 
 XIX. Caxton's " Mirrour of the World" is trans- 
 lated from the French ; and we learn, both from 
 the Proeme and Lib. iii. c. ig. that the French 
 book was rendered from a Latin original, in 1245-6: 
 but now my friends Lewis and Ames, who both of 
 them describe the book, do not tell us who the 
 Latin author was ; and I believe it is difficult at this 
 day to discover him. There are several pieces, both 
 printed and in MS. with the title of Imago Mundi, 
 and Speculum Mundi ; see Catalogue MSS. Angl. 
 and Censnra Opp. SfL Anselmi; perhaps Honorius 
 Augustodunensis. 
 
 XX. Dr. Percy, Editor of the Reliques of Antient 
 English Poetry, in his second edition, has enlarged 
 the first Essay on the state and condition of the 
 Minstrels among the Saxons; the occasion of which 
 was this: I started some objections against this essay 
 as it stood in the first edition, in a memoir read at 
 the Antiquarian Society. He has now reviewed the 
 subject, and replied to all the objections, in a polite 
 manner ; and I profess myself well satisfied. How- 
 ever, I am not sorry the memoir was penned, because 
 it has given him cause to re-consider the matter, and 
 thereby to render his Essay the more complete* 
 
 XXL Mr. Valentine Green, in his Survey of the 
 City of Worcester, p. 127, calls Adrian VL who 
 succeeded Leo X. in the Papacy, an Englishman ; 
 whereas he was an Hollander. He confounds him 
 with Adrian W, who was indeed an Englishman, 
 Tiiere is another unaccountable passage, p. 34, '* The 
 precious metals on St. Wulstan's shrine, which pro- 
 bably was saved from the fire, were melted down 
 in 1216, to make up the contribution of three hun- 
 dretl ujarks, which King Stephen's troops at that 
 time imposed upon the convent." Stephen had 
 been long dead, and King John is the person in- 
 tended; see p. 198. So again, p. 87, he speaks of 
 Eton College, Oxford. 
 
 M 2
 
 1^4 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 XXII. Mrs. Elstob, in the A|)i)endix to the 
 Saxon Homily, p. 42, gives us a long passage in 
 EngHsh from John Leland. The original hes in 
 his book de Scriptorihus ; see Sprottus. 
 
 XXIII. Joannes Robinus, a great Botanist, and 
 Keeper of the Garden Royal, has this distich unde^^ 
 his print : 
 
 Omrics her has novi 
 
 Quof tidit Hespendiim, mundi quot firtilh hortits 
 Herbarum species novit, hie unus eas. 
 
 Vigneul-Marville, Melanges d'Histoire, &c. I. 
 p. 255, from whom I have this, takes no notice 
 of the anagram; but if you write the name Johannes 
 Robinus, it will include the letters contained in 
 omuis herbas novi: for so it should be written, and 
 not omnes : only it may be observed, that some 
 liberty is used in these fancies ; as m for w, and 
 V for u. 
 
 XXIV. Vigneul-Marville has been very free in 
 noting the 7araooa/xa]a of great men ; but he is not 
 exempt himself from the like oversights. III. p. 
 163, he cites the words nonum prematiir in annum, 
 from Ovid ; whereas they occur in Horace, A. P. 
 388. So p. 225, he cites Isaac Vossius as the author 
 of the books on the Greek and Latin Historians, 
 whereas they are the productions of Ger. John 
 Vossius his father. So p. 268, he cites celeremque ; 
 whereas, in the original, it \s vol tier em que ; and f. 
 p. 2, he esteems Galien a Latin Physician. 
 
 XXV. The I EH at the head of Dr. Laurence 
 Humphrey's Letter to Abp. Parker (Strype's Memo- 
 rials of Abp. Cranmer, p. 3.93) signifies Jehovah, it 
 being customary for the Gospellers, of whom Dr. 
 Humphrey was one, to prefix the like words to their 
 epistles. Hence, Richard Gybson placed Emanuel 
 at the top of his papers in Strype's Memor. Eccles. 
 vol. HI. p. 402, scq.\ and Dr. Humphrey begins.
 
 CENTURY VI. 1^5 
 
 hi letter above with sayino^, " My humble com- 
 mendations presupposed /w the Lord." 
 
 XXVI. Few of the animals are cannibals, -so as 
 to prey upon their own sjiccies. It is a common 
 observation, that dog will not eat dog; and Shak- 
 speare makes it one of the prodigies on the murder 
 of Kincr Ouncan, that his horses eat each other, 
 Macbeth, act II. sc. vi. However, there are in- 
 stances of their devouring one another, as the sow 
 and the rabbit eating their own young; the great 
 pikes swallowing smaller ones; and I have myself 
 known two instances of mice caught in a trap and 
 eaten about the shoulders by other mice; the dire 
 effects of hunger extreme, inalesnada fames. 
 
 XXVII. Volcatius Sedigitus, an antient Roman 
 author, wrote thirteen verses on the Latin come- 
 dians; and, as the Homans were not shy in express- 
 ing blemishes and personal infirmities in their names 
 (Sigori. de Nom. Rom. p. 365), either he, 1 presume, 
 or some of his ancestors, was called Sedigitus, from 
 his having six fingers on one or both of his hands. 
 We find other instances of the like unnatural re- 
 dundancy ; see 2 Sam. xxi. 20. and Bishop Patrick 
 on the place. 
 
 XXVI II. The Hebrew language does not abound 
 with epithets ; the howling wilderness, however, 
 Deut. xxxii. 18. is both bold and characteristic; it 
 could not be admitted in the West, even in the 
 largest forests ; but in the East, wolves, chacals, 
 lions, and leopards, make a most hideous noise in 
 the night. The lions in Chaldaea are exceedingly 
 numerous (Dan. vii. 5. Thevenot, II. p. 57, seq.)\ 
 and in Jud<ea (Percy on Solomon's Song, p. 7^): 
 and night is the time that they are roaring and 
 rambling after their prey (Ps. civ. 20), and hence it 
 is that we read of evening wolves^ Habb. i. 8. Zepb. 
 iii. 3. Jer. v. 6\ Green Pastures (Ps. xjtiii. 2) is
 
 l66 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 another very significant epithet : Judaea is a dry 
 and scorched country, so that their pastures are not 
 often g?'een, except on the banks of rivers, as it 
 follows here, " and lead me forth beside the waters 
 of comfort.'* 
 
 XXIX. There is a passage in Fielding*s famous 
 history of Jonathan Wild, which possibly may soon 
 become unintelligible to many readers, and there- 
 fore it may be proper to elucidate it in a few words. 
 In book III. chap. vi. he observes, in justification 
 of the speeches put into the mouth of Jonathan, 
 whom he has tliere represented as an illiterate man, 
 that the antients not only embellished speeches in 
 their histories, but " even amongst the moderns, 
 famous as they are for elocution, it may be doubted 
 whether those inimitable harangues, published in 
 the monthly Magazines, came literally from the 
 mouths of the Htirgos, &c. as they are there in- 
 serted.'* Now the debates of the Houses of Lords 
 and Commons were printed in the Gentleman's 
 Magazine in 1739, and I suppose both before and 
 after, under the covert of the name of Hurgos and 
 Cilnabsy as at that time the editor durst not speak 
 any plainer, or give the true names of the speakers. 
 
 XXX. Bowen, in his Geography, vol. II. p. 718, 
 describing the island of Porto Rico, speaks of mines 
 of quicksilver^ tin, lead, and azure. AzurCy in the 
 sense of blue, or a faint blue, is an adjective, so 
 that by a mine of it, he must mean a bed of the 
 Lapis Lazuli. See Chambers, v. Lazuli; and 
 Minshew, v. Azure-stone, Junius, and Skinner. 
 The Arabic word Lazur, whence the French and 
 we have Azure, signifies the Lapis Lazuli; v. Skin- 
 ner. Before I leave the subject, it may be proper 
 to note, that our vulgar expression, as blue as a 
 razoVy is a manifest corruption of as blue as azure, 
 where azure is apparently a substantive, and seems 
 to mean the Lapis Lazuli.
 
 Century vi. i6j 
 
 XXXI. Pica. 
 Pica loquax certa dominum te voce saluto. 
 Si me non videas, esse negabis avem. 
 
 Martial, xiv. 'J 6. 
 
 By certa t)ox is meant a distinct, clear, articulate 
 voice, and probably means the ;^a*/5 usually taught 
 birds. Persius in Prologo, et Casaub. in locum. 
 I render it : 
 
 XaTps so plainly spoken, when you've heard. 
 Unless you turn, you'll think me not a bird. 
 
 XXXII. Pavo. 
 Miraris quoties gem mantes explicat alas, 
 Et potes hunc saevo, tradere, dure, coco? 
 
 Martial, xiii. 70. 
 
 As the beauty, or pride, of the Peacock does not 
 consist in his wings, but in his tail or train, I would 
 therefore read, arcus, or orbes, if any MS. would 
 support it. 
 
 Admiring on his gemmeous train you look, 
 And have y' a heart t' assign him to the cook? 
 
 XXXIII. Langtra^ as they pronounce it, is a 
 game at cards much played in Derbyshire and Staf- 
 fordshire ; and I take it to be French in both its syl- 
 lables, quasi lang-trois ; it being often long before 
 three cards of one suit come into a hand. 
 
 XXXIV. Common Sense is generally esteemed 
 the most useful kind of sense ; as when we hear it 
 often said of a person of parts and learning, but 
 giddy, thoughtless, and dissipated, running into 
 debts and ditnculties, and taking no manner of care 
 of his affairs, that he has all sorts 'of sense hut 
 common sense. This common sense, or a good un- 
 derstanding, is a Latin phrase as well as an English 
 one. Hence Phaedrus, I. 7 : 
 
 Communem sensum abstulit.
 
 168 ANONYM lANA. 
 
 And Juvenal : 
 
 Raro communis sensus in ilia 
 
 Fortuna. 
 
 And Arnobius, lib. IV. p. 132: " Et ille com* 
 munis, qui est cunctis in mortalibus, sensus." 
 See Faber's Thesaurus, v. Sensus. 
 
 XXXV. The Bronze Cock found amongst the 
 Penates at Exeter 1779 is thought to belong to 
 the figures of Mercury by the learned Commentator, 
 Archaeologia, vi. p. 4 : " The Bronze Cock found 
 with these Penates is justly supposed to have be- 
 longed to one of these statues, as it denoted vigi- 
 lance, and is represented as an emblem of Mercury 
 in three or four gems engraved in the same volume 
 of Montfaucon." But this is not so certain, since 
 the cock is also an attendant of Mars (Archaeologia, 
 III. p. 139); and a statue of Mars is actually amongst 
 these Penates. 
 
 XXXVI. " The fourth figure," says Dr. Milles, 
 " represents either Mars or a Roman warrior, com- 
 pletely armed," &c. Archaeologia, VI. p. 4, and 
 the print. But surely there can be no alternative ; 
 for, as these figures here spoken of are Penates, a 
 Roman soldier can have no place among them ; and 
 this fourth figure must of course be intended for 
 Mars. 
 
 XXXVII. Mr. Ames's marble, with a Cuphic 
 inscription, mentioned in the Universal History, 
 vol. XVIII. p. S9()} is now in the Museum of the 
 Antiquarian Society, London, being given to the 
 Society by Gustavus Brander, Esq. 
 
 XXXVIII. As to Sirname and Surname^ patro- 
 nymics were used antiently, as William Fitz-Osborne; 
 and only few people then, excepting here and there 
 an instance, were distinguished by sirnames. From 
 these sirnames, or sirenames, by omitting Fitz, came
 
 CENTURY VI. 1^9 
 
 such family names as Ingram, Randolph, &c. and 
 by Anglicizing the hathi JiliuSj or the French ^^2, 
 those of Thompson, Jackson, &c. which, by an 
 abbreviation, are often expressed only by an s, as 
 Williams, Matthews, &c. Now the reason of the 
 former orthography, sirname, is apparent from what 
 has been said before. Cent. 111. No. 32; and the 
 advocates for the latter mode of writing, surname, 
 allege, that the descriptive and discriminating name 
 used to be written sur, or over, the christian or 
 original name; and they produce various instances 
 of that manner of writing from papers and records, 
 and therefore say, it is properly surnom, which is 
 the way the French write it. On this state of the 
 case, which appears to be as just as it is brief, we 
 seem to be at liberty to follow either mode of wri- 
 ting, both being conformable to antient usage, and 
 the rise and occasion of these additional names. In 
 short, they are sometimes sir names and sometimes 
 surnames; and generally, I am persuaded, the 
 former when they are patronymics; and the latter, 
 when the additional designation implies a trade, a 
 profession, a country, an office, or the like. 
 
 XXXIX. I incline to be of opinion, that when 
 deeds were attested by a number of witnesses of 
 rank and figure, which was the mode of proceeding 
 before dates were introduced, every one of the prin- 
 cipal attestators had a copy of the instrument. I 
 think I see a plain evidence of this in the following 
 instances : Henry de Breilesfort sold the manor of 
 Unston to Richard de Stretton ; and the deed, after 
 passing through various hands, came into the pos- 
 session, with part of the estate, of the late John 
 Lathom of Hallowes, in the parish of Dronfield ; I 
 saw it, and, as it was a matter of some curiosity, 
 took a copy of it. I afterwards saw the same deed 
 at Beauchief, and compared them. This now, in 
 all probability, came from the abbey there, along
 
 170 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 with the abbey-estate, Stephen an Abbat of that 
 house beinir one of the witnesses to the deed. But 
 whether it came from the abbey or not, how can 
 one account for there being more copies than one 
 of the same deed, upon any other supposition than 
 that of the witnesses having every one an exemph- 
 fication? I speak of those of some dignity and esteem 
 in the world. So again, I have seen another deed 
 without date, and its fellow, where the witnesses 
 are the same in both, but the orthography very dif- 
 ferent; as de Eyncurt and de Dayncmirt ; Briminton 
 and Brymington ; Steynishy and Steinsby ; Leghes 
 and Leghs; Holehet and Holehehs; Tharlhtorp and 
 Tharlesthorp ; which must happen, I conceive, from 
 more clerks than one writing at once, and from 
 dictation, And now 1 am upon this subject, I beg 
 leave to observe further, that Abbats, though they 
 .were not Lords of Parliament, have their names 
 put before Knights; and the common Secular Clergy 
 before Esquires or Gentlemen; of both which 1 have 
 seen many instances. 
 
 XL. It is a vulgar error, prevailing amongst the 
 most ignorant and illiterate, to charge the Anti- 
 quary with collecting and hoarding rust-eaten and 
 illegible coins ; and esteeming them, as sometimes 
 they will say, the more rusty and imperfect, the 
 more valuable, aud laugh at them for it. But now, 
 on the contrary, every one that has any experience 
 in the matter will tell you, that a coin is of no esti- 
 mation, as a coin, unless it be fair, both in the de- 
 vice and the legend : I say, as a coin ; for otherwise 
 those in the worst condition, the most corroded, 
 may have a use in another respect, namely, as evi- 
 dence of a station, or as shewing that the Romans 
 have been at the place where such pieces, though 
 mutilated, are found, and have inhabited it ; to as- 
 certain a road or a tumulus : and for this reason it is, 
 and not for their obscurity, as the calumniators
 
 CENTURY VI, 171 
 
 allege, that Antiquaries are glad to see, or to possess, 
 the most defaced, the most obliterated pieces. 
 
 XLI. I know not whether Mr. Thorpe perceived 
 it, but in those lines on Lady Waller, p. 20 of his 
 Antiquities 
 
 Life so directed hir whilst living here, 
 Leavell'd so straight to God in love and fear ; 
 Ever so good, that turn hir name and see. 
 Ready to crown that life a lawrell tree 
 
 there is an Anagram, IValler spelling Lmvrel, i. e. 
 Waller. 
 
 XLIL There is some doubt whether, in respect 
 of the feeding of hogs, or pannage, in Domesday- 
 book, pore, the abbreviation, means porcarium, a 
 range for their feeding, or poreorum, the animal 
 (Nichols, Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica, No. 
 VL part IL p. 46); but surely the animals are in- 
 tended ; for see No. XH. of that work, p. 2, where 
 it can have no othei serwe. 
 
 XLIIL One cannot approve of the mode of wri- 
 ting isles of a church, though authors of some ac- 
 count use that orthography. Ducarel, History of 
 Croydon, p. 12. The absurdity appears from the 
 will of Richard Smith, Vicar of Wirksworth, made 
 in 1504, wherein he makes a bequest for the repara- 
 tion " Imaginis S'te Marie in insula predicii eccles. 
 de IVyrJiysioorth'^ An antient mistake. (Nichols, 
 Bibl.'Top. Brit. No. XVL p. 67*.) The truth is 
 ailes; i. e. the wings. 
 
 XLIV. A man of' a great heart means, in com- 
 mon speech, one that is ambitious, spirited, obsti- 
 nate, unwilling to yield or submit. But otherwise, 
 the largeness of that viscus, according to Sir Si- 
 monds D'Ewej, does not betoken any uncommon 
 degree of spirit or courage ; but rather the contrary. 
 So he judged from the dissection of the body of our
 
 1 72 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 King James I. See Mr. Nichols, Bibl. Top. Brit. 
 No. XV. p. 31. 
 
 XLV. It is a whimsical observation, but never- 
 theless true, that the word devil^ shorten it as you 
 please, will still retain a bad signification, devil, 
 evilj vil, il; and it but too often happens that give 
 Satan an inch, and he will take an /. 
 
 XLV I. Prebend is the office, or the emolument 
 belonging to it; and Prebendary the person who 
 enjoys such office. It may seem frivolous to note 
 this ; but the neghgence and inattention of some re- 
 spectable writers, who will often confound them, 
 make it necessary. Mr. Blomefield, in Nichols's 
 Bibl. 1 op. Brit. No. VIII. p. 36. Mr. Pennant there, 
 p. 51. Dr. Ducarel, No. XII. p. 15. 
 
 XLVII. The stone is a dreadful disorder, but it 
 is often generated in men without giving them pain. 
 Nichols, Bibl. Top. Brit. No. XV. p. 3I. I knew a 
 gentleman who died of a stone so large it could not 
 pass, but which, however, occasioned him no incon- 
 venience till it was displaced from its bed by an 
 overturn in a chaise. So that many, no doubt, die 
 with a stone within them without suffering by it. 
 
 XLVIII. In a Register of Abingdon what is now 
 Cumner or Comner, is written Colman opa, which 
 Dugdale interprets Cnlmanni ripa, i. e. Col man's 
 bank, brow, or shore; Nichols, Bibl. Top. Brit. 
 No. XVI. p. 12.; but the Saxon p is so easily mis- 
 taken for p, that I am almost persuaded the true 
 name is Colman ora. 
 
 XLIX. The Greeks wrote IHX, or IHC, abbre- 
 viately, for the name of Jesus ; and the Latins, by 
 an old and horrible blunder, read itIHS, and inter- 
 preted it, Jesus Hominum Salvator. See Nichols, 
 Bibl. Top. Brit. No. XVL p. 19.
 
 CENTURY VI. 173 
 
 L. Antiquary, a person professing the study of 
 Antiquities ; Antiquarian^ an adjective ; as Anti^ 
 quarian Society. Authors, however, will often 
 confound these. Monthly Review, I77I, p. 469. 
 Antiq. Repertory, p. iii. 1.S4, 177- Vol. II. p. 178. 
 Mr. Byrom, in Archaeologia, V. p. 20. Smollett, 
 Travels, p. 159, 245. Mr. Richardson, in Ni- 
 chols's Bibl. Top. Brit. No. XVI. p. 70. Mr. Birch, 
 in Nichols, p 98. 
 
 LI. J. Whitaker, in Mr. Nichols's Bibl. Top. 
 Brit. No. XV^I. p. 81, ascribes the 7nultiplicity of 
 unharmonious monosyllables in our language to a 
 rapidity of pronunciation. But this is a very in- 
 efficient cause, as the monosyllables spring chiefly 
 from the Saxon tongue, in which such syllables 
 abound ; and hence our language, in the body of it, 
 is derived. 
 
 LI I. Ingenious and ingenuous. The sense of 
 these words are well known, and known to be very 
 diflferent ; and yet Mr. Hearne, in Leland's Iti- 
 nerary, V. p. 133, speaks of Mr. OodwelTs plea- 
 nant and ingenious countenance. 
 
 LI II. We are given to understand, by Mr. 
 Hearne, in Lelaud's Itinerary, V. p. 134, that 
 bricks were used here in the time of Edward III. ; 
 but that surely is very doubtful. 
 
 LIV. Mr. Hearne, in Leland's Itinerary, V. p. 
 139, observes, that in old records /ew^ is often used 
 in terminations ^ov field; but in this he is assuredly 
 mistaken ; for it is feud, not fend, which arises 
 naturally from the omission of / in our common and 
 ordinary pronunciation. See the History of Beau- 
 chief, pp.91, 184. 
 
 LV. Mr. Hearne appears to approve best of short 
 inscriptions for monuments. Leland's Itinerary, \ . 
 p. 134, seq. forgetting ihat lie himself had before
 
 174 Anonymiana. 
 
 (p. 127) drawn a pretty longj one (though not so long 
 as that by Dr. Freind) for Mr. Dodwell. 
 
 LVI. Speaking of the Romans hiding their trea- 
 sure on leaving our island in 418, Mr. Hearne says, 
 " The bigger the towns were, the treasure was so 
 much the larger, and they were more soHcitouj? 
 about securing it ; and consequently more coins are 
 discovered in and about such towns as were of more 
 considerable note." Nichols's Bibl. Top. Brit. No. 
 XVI. p. 1,S3, and p. 148. I observe, in regard to 
 this, that single coins are indeed very frequently 
 found in and about the great Roman towns ; but 
 hoards of money, which the Saxon Chronologer 
 there is speaking of, have not been so often dis* 
 covered in towns as in country places. 
 
 LVII. In Mr. Nichols's Bibl. Top. Brit. No 
 XVI. p. 138, we meet with decern deuariatas . . . 
 redditus; and the annotator says, potius denaria- 
 tos; but, with submission, there is no occasion for 
 any alteration, since I find it twice in that form in 
 the Register of Beauchief Abbey ; and Du Fresne 
 has denarata in vv. denariatus, and denariata 
 panis. 
 
 LVI 1 1. The family of Lewi' nor. were very re- 
 spectable, but it may be doubted whether the name 
 be taken from Lui/ck, Liege in Germany, since the 
 inhabitants of that place are twice called Lewkners 
 in Rabtonenu ; or from Lewkener, a village in Ox- 
 fordshire. However, the annotator, who inter- 
 prets Simon de Leueh. tunc Vicecomite^ in Ni- 
 chols's Bibl. Top. Brit. No. XVI. p. 156, by the 
 words " Leukenore opinor,*^ is certainly right, as it 
 appears from Fuller, V^orthies, p. 102, that Simon 
 de Lauchmore, miswritten or misread, probably for 
 Lauchnore or Leuchore, was Sheriff of Berks for 22 
 and 27 of Henry HI. inclusive. That deed, sana 
 date, w may consequently assign to that period.
 
 CENTURY VI. 175 
 
 LIX. In the pantry of a monastery were, 49 Ed- 
 ward III. Xcify (Cyphi) ligneis cum 11 corculis ; 
 query, if not misread for Cop'oulis, i. e. Coperculis, 
 or Co-operculis? 
 
 LX. In the Dairy were viii Chezenases, vi 
 Chessdoyes I by the former I understand Cheese- 
 nesses, i. e. Cheese-nests; i. e. Vats or forms, un- 
 less it be misread for Vases, i. e. Vases. The latter 
 one may easily perceive to be mistaken for Chess- 
 cloJ?es, i. e. Clothes. 
 
 LXI. As it was customary with the Hebrews, and 
 indeed with all nations, to impose names of good 
 omen and signification, at least not of bad import, 
 upon their children, the learned Perizonius was of 
 opinion, in his MS lectures on Turseliinus, that the 
 name of j4bel, which signifies Vanity ^ was not 
 given him at first by his parents Adam and Eve ; 
 but after his death, as expressive of the vanity of 
 their fond hopes concerning him. In farther proof 
 of this, he alleges, that the change of names was 
 very frequent antiently, and the parties were after- 
 wards better known by their new name than their 
 old one; as Jacob by that of Israel, and Gideon by 
 that of Jerubbabel. Nimrod, he thinks, was in 
 like manner so called, because he and his associates 
 often used the Hebrew word NMRD, signifying, 
 let us rebel. 
 
 LXII. The sense and meaning of the word sem- 
 pecta, so often occurring in Ingulfus, is well known ; 
 viz. a Monk who had been fifty years in profession. 
 I cannot at all agree with Du Fresne in deducing 
 it from (rufjLTaixlris. His words are, " Nam (juin- 
 quagenarios monuchos sympactas appellatos admo- 
 dum vero simile esty non quod ipsi sympactae essent} 
 sed quod ad cetatis provectioris solatium darentur 
 eis a-o(i.TroiiKloHf seu juniores monachiy qui eis minis-
 
 Ij6 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 traroit, et cum lis vien^oe assiderent, ut exerts 
 scribit Ligulfhs." But now it is invariably written 
 sempecia; so that though these seniors had tlieir 
 garciones, ovjunhres monachos, as Du Fresne states, 
 it would be ridiculous to suppose them playmates. 
 On the contrary, he reports them himselt" from In- 
 gulphus, as placed about the old men for improve- 
 ment and instruction : '* Iluic sempectae iinumjra- 
 trem juniorem commensalem, tarn pro junioris dis- 
 ciplina, quam pro senioris solatia, prior quotidie 
 assignahatj' &c. The observation of the Benedic- 
 tines also on the article is of weight ; namel}', that 
 not the associates, or juniors, are called sempectce, 
 but the seniors themselves. In short, 1 am of opi- 
 nion we ought to seek out for a different etymology 
 of this conventual word, viz. t/fjn and sxaiov, i. e. 
 fifty, or half a hundred, which answers perfectly to 
 the description of these old Monks. S is so perpe- 
 tually prefixed by the Latins to the Greek ij^ai that 
 it needs no proof; and p, 1 conceive, is inserted eu- 
 phonice gratid, and to prevent the hiatus in pro- 
 nunciation, were we to say stmiecta. Conse- 
 quently, sempecta and sympacta are two very differ- 
 ent words. 
 
 LXIII. Regino, and others, pretend that Charle^ 
 magne subdued England amongst his other con- 
 quests, Tursellinus, lib. VI. c. ult.; but neither 
 our Historians, nor Eginhart, nor Mons. Gaillard, 
 know any thing of this. Perizonius, therefore, in 
 his Comment in Tursellinus, says very rightly, 
 " Quod de Anglid hahet autor falsum est : Nor- 
 thumbrii tantum expulerant suum Regem, qui ad 
 Carolum perfugit, qui sad autoritate perfecit, ut 
 in regnum restitueretur'* But quaire, whether Re- 
 gino may not mean the Avgli on the Continent, re- 
 garding them as a part of Germany, or of the 
 Saxons ? I have not his Chronicle.
 
 CENTURY VI. 177 
 
 LXIV. Dr. Solander said, he had seen excellent 
 Fruits in the countries where he had been; but in 
 no place such a variety as in England. 
 
 LXV. Gulielmus Neubrigensis relates of Thomas 
 second archbishop of York that the Physicians, in 
 his last sickness, prescribed to him the use of a 
 woman : "jEgrotanfi a medicis dictatum est, nt 
 J'emince pro remedio misceretur, pronunciantihus 
 hoc solo morbumfore curahilem." Lib. I. c. 3; that, 
 to oblige his friends, he pretended to comply, but 
 did not, and died. See Mr. Drake's Eborac. p. 41G, 
 who says he was a very corpulent man. 
 
 LXVI. Nations are very apt to throw blame upon 
 one another ; thus, in regard to speaking and pro- 
 nouncing Latin, we reckon the Germans disregard 
 quantity, and vouch the following instance, 
 
 ** Nos Germani non curamus pronuntiutibnem* ;' 
 
 Salmasius, in Fun. Ling. Hellen. p. 254, reproaches 
 us Englishmen with the same negligence. The 
 charge upon both people I believe at this time to 
 be very unjust. 
 
 LXVIL Some names are both masculine and 
 feminine: Anna is the name of a Saxon King; and 
 both we, and the French, apply it to males. Eliza 
 is a man's name in Pezron, p. 175. So when we 
 write Francis for a man, and Frances for a woman, 
 there is no foundation for the difference, as the 
 Latin is Franciscus and Francisco. U may be use- 
 ful, however, in some cases to preserve a different 
 orthography. See p. 58. 
 
 LXV 11 L The sparrow is reckoned with us to be 
 a lascivious and salacious bird ; and so it was an- 
 
 * Dr. Robei (8 of St. Paul's School, in re[)eating these words 
 to his boys, when they had mistaken the quantity of any Latin 
 word, used the words quantitdiem syllabSrum instead of jura- 
 nunlialiifnem. , 
 
 N
 
 178 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 tiently among the Greeks, xalci^epri<; ;aj "Koiyvo^f 
 being by them called fpsQo^; Hesych. v. s-pe^og. 
 
 LXIX. Women are often complained of for not 
 suckling their own children, and with reason, as a 
 multitude of evils are known to arise from putting 
 them out to nurse. It was not thought lawful for- 
 merly for husband and wife to sleep together while 
 the woman gave suck. Beda, Eccl. Hist. I. 2/. 
 So the 17th canon of the 3d Council of Toledoj 
 held in 589, is against fathers or mothers who put 
 their children to death. Du Pin, V. p. 15(). 
 
 LXX. Concerning the Wake, or Church-feast, 
 we have a very remarkable passage in Beda, I. c. 20, 
 which shews both the original and the antiquity of 
 it ; the Pope there, Gregory the Great, after speak- 
 ing of the Heathen temples, not to be destroyed, 
 but converted into churches, adds, " Et quia Boves 
 Solent in sacrificio dcemonum multos occidere, debet 
 eis etiam hac de re aliqua sollemnitas immufari : 
 ut die dedicationis, vet natalitii sanctorum mar- 
 tyrum, quorum illic reliquice ponuntur, tabernacula 
 sibi circa easdem ecclesias, quce ex funis comma- 
 tatce sunt) de ramis arborum J'aciant, et religiosis 
 conviviis sollemnitatem celebrent ; nee diabolo Jam 
 animalia immolent, et * ad laudem Dei in esu sua 
 animalia occidant," &c. 
 
 LXXI. To quid^ i. e. to chew tobacco. In Kent, 
 a cow is said to chew her quid; so that cud and 
 quid are the same ; and to quid is a metaphor taken 
 from that action of the cow. 
 
 LXXI I. A monteith, a large silver punch-bowl 
 with notches in the rim to receive the glasses, and 
 probably called so from the Scotch Earl of that title 
 (Rapin, I. p. 493 ), or the place where such sort of 
 bowls were invented. 
 
 * Forte leg, sed.
 
 CENTURY VI. 179 
 
 LXXIII. When a person sneezes, it is usual to 
 say, God bless you: as much as to say, May God so 
 bless you as that portends; for as sneezing is bene- 
 ficial to the head, and an effort of nature to remove 
 an obstruction, or to throw off any thing that either 
 clogs or stimulates, so it was anciently reckoned a 
 good omen. Xenophon, Kt>. Ava. III. c. ^Z. ^ 5. 
 
 LXXIV. " Gr cecum est ei ; legi non potest'^ 
 When William Thorn, the Chronicler, exhibited 
 bis instruments in I386 to the Cardinal Reynold de 
 Brancasiis, in order to obtain the Pope's bene<liction 
 for William II. then chosen Abbot of St. Augustine 
 near Canterbury, the Cardinal, taking them in his 
 hand, and just looking upon them, said, " Ista 
 litera Grreca est, 7'escrihetur in melius, et iterum 
 nobis tradatur.^' Thorn, Chron. apud X Script. 
 col. 2185, where Grceca appears to be proverbial 
 for illegible : the Cardinal, I presume, not being 
 acquainted, or pretending not to be so, with the 
 hand-writing then used in England. 
 
 LXXV. At Barkway in Herts there was formerly 
 a sort of old strong malt liquor, which was called 
 Old Pharaoh, because it often detained, and would 
 not let the children of Israel go, for that was the 
 reason given for the name : and the house, or the 
 man of the house, was customarily called Old 
 Pharaoh's. 
 
 LXXVI. Authors who have wished not to be 
 known for the present, or to be entirely concealed, 
 have taken sometimes obscure signatures, and some- 
 times sham names. Mr. Camden signed the pre- 
 face to his Remains with M.N. the two last letters 
 of William Camden. Dr. Richard Beritley, to a 
 pamphlet about his intended edition of the Greek 
 Testament, prefixed I. E. the first vowels in .his 
 names. Dr. Arthur Ashley Sykes wrote T. P. A. 
 P. O. A. B. I. T. C. O. S. in the title-page of his 
 
 N 2
 
 i8o 
 
 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 " Enquiry Into the Meaning of Demoniacks in the 
 New Testament," which means " The Precentor 
 and Prehendary of Alton Boreahs in the Church of 
 Sahshury." Some decypliering is required in these 
 cases as to the readers ; while the writers themselves 
 have a key whereby to explain and open the latent 
 meaning, and to claim, upon occasion, their own 
 works. In regard to sham or assumed names, sonje 
 are absolutely such. Mons. Le Clerc, in his edition 
 of " Cornelius Severus," in I703, called himself 
 Theodora.'!; Gorallns. And the true name of V^igneul 
 de Marville was Noel Dargonne, as we are informed 
 by Voltaire (History of Lewis XIV. p. 341 ) In 
 some instances, however, the letters of the real names 
 are only transposed, in order to concealment, and 
 new ones composed from them, and it will be 
 necessary to decypher. Henry Wharton was the 
 author of the " Specimen of Errors in Bishop Bur- 
 net's History of the Reformation," and ])rinted it 
 under the name of Anthony Harmer, the letters of 
 which last names are comprised in those of the 
 former, if you add A. M. See pp. 12.9, 148. The 
 like transpositions are often met with in the Gentler 
 man's Magazine. 
 
 LXXVH. To angle, is thought to be derived 
 from the German angel. And this may be thought 
 to come from anguilla, an eel, a fish of most fre- 
 quent use in the monasteries. 
 
 LXXVH I. We are apt to think summers not to 
 be so hot as formerly ; but I apprehend there is 
 httle difference in general ; and that the reason of 
 the surmise is, that when grown up, we do not run 
 and hurry about so as to heat ourselves, as aforetime 
 we did when boys. 
 
 LXXIX. Planners maketh Man, This, which 
 was the motto of Bishop Kenn, has been thought 
 false English, and therefore ought to be amended,
 
 CENTURY VI. iSl 
 
 mahe the man; but in old English books and MSS. 
 eth is often found to be a plural termination. ' Sir 
 Degar^, MS Romance, ver. 7^9. Old Church book 
 at Wye in Kent, p. 11. Hence sheweth, Percy's 
 " Reliques of Antient Poetry," I. p. J7I. Devisefh, 
 1.98. Sitteth and herhieth, II. p. 3. Doth, i. e. 
 doeth^ 111. p. 10(^. See also Skelton, pp. 93, 185, 
 205, 243, 261 ter, 26s bis. Ames, " Typograph. 
 Antiqq." p. 4. Northumberland Book, p. 461. 
 Churchyard, p. ix. Nash, p. 41. " Mirrour of 
 Magistrates," p. 518. Many other instances might 
 be adduced ; but these are sufficient to shew how 
 the matter went formerly ; and that, though we 
 write not so now, the motto ought to stand as it is. 
 
 LXXX. In 1733, two swarms of Bees from dif- 
 ferent hives united, and were hived together; how* 
 does this consist with swarms having always a 
 Queen-bee at their head ? 
 
 LXXXI. Worse is undoubtedly a comparative, 
 but has not always a relation to had. Thus, when 
 I say, '*' Sir, I am sorry to see you look worse than 
 ye did last week,*' the party might not look ill or 
 bad the week before, but very well. 
 
 LXXXIl. Earnest monei/, earnest penny, or 
 bargain penny, are antient ; for they occur respec- 
 tively in the old Church Book of Wye in Kent, 4, 
 34, 37 Henry VIM. and 4 Edward V'l. 
 
 LXXXIH. Ringing, or sounding, money, to try 
 if it be good, is not modern ; indeed, the adultera- 
 tion of coin is a very ancient species of fraud ; see 
 Glossary in X Script, v. Sonare Pecuniam. But I 
 cannot agree with the learned author there, in de- 
 ducing the phrase from the Saxon j-cunian, al. 
 aj-cunian, i. e. vitare; as to sound comes so naturally 
 and obviously from the Latin sono. 
 
 LXXXI V. From attending to what others say in 
 company, ye will reap many advantngcs ; ye will
 
 l82 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 never be absent ; ye will please by tbe deference ye 
 pay them ; your replies and observations will always 
 be pertinent; ye will have opportunities of noting 
 the slips they make, or the inconsistencies they 
 run into in argumentation, which few people talk 
 without; and, what is very disagreeable in conver- 
 sation, ye will not have occasion to be perpetually 
 asking those troublesome questions who, where, 
 when, and the like. 
 
 LXXXV. The horrible word Abracadabra, used 
 formerly as a charm, occurs in many authors, and 
 is commonly so written. Aubrey's " Miscellanies," 
 p. 138. Collier's " Diet " Gentleman's Magazine, 
 1 753 J P* 518. Q. Serenus Sammonicus, and others. 
 But I apprehend this orthography to be wrong, and 
 that the truth is Abrasadahra, for the Greeks hav- 
 ing no c, that character was S. The Latin verses 
 quoted by Aubrey are from Serenus Sammonicus. 
 
 LXXXVI. Nothing appears to have been more 
 raised in value than Hay, owing to the increase of 
 trade and population. The modus is 2^. per acre, 
 at Whittington ; and if that was according to value 
 in the reign of Richard II. an acre which produced, 
 as we will suppose, a ton, was worth 1*. %d. ; but 
 a ton of new hay is now ordinarily worth 30^. 
 
 LXXXVII. It is an unaccountable mistake in 
 Mr. William Bray to assert, in his " Tour into 
 Derbyshire, Yorkshire, &c." that lead, in convert- 
 ing into red lead, loses weight; for the workmen 
 and the merchants, on the contrary, all agree that 
 it gains. 
 
 LXXXVII I. A fellow snatched a diamond ear- 
 ring from a lady; but it slipping through his fingers, 
 and falling into her lap, he lost his booty. The 
 doubt was, whether it was taking from her person. 
 How frivolous ! was there not plainly an assault, 
 and an intention to rob ? But there are many of 
 the like quirks and frivolities in our law.
 
 CENTURY VI. 183 
 
 LXXXIX. A Shoemaker, with a wife and grow- 
 ing family, is in good constant business, and the wife 
 gets a penny by keeping a shop. The parish where 
 he resides requires him to bring a certificate, or else 
 he must be removed. Now the parish to wiiich he 
 belongs has made a resolution to grant no certificates 
 at all; so this poor man is in a manner ruined. How 
 hard and cruel ! Cases of this nature happen fre- 
 quently; but parishioners in vestry have hard hearts 
 and undistinguishing eyes. 
 
 XC. Ships, in most languages, are females, and 
 they speak of them as such ; is it not then absurd to 
 give them the names of men, as Atlas, Ajax, Royal 
 George, &c. ? and will it not occasion often strange 
 solecisms in the language of mariners ? 
 
 XCI. Our Bibles mostly preserve the different 
 cases of the plural English pronoun, ye and you ; 
 and our grammarians also attend to this. Why then 
 will not people conform to rule, and write gramma- 
 tically, and use ye for the nominative case ? 
 
 XCII. The custom of hangino: bells about the 
 necks of cattle, in order to direct one where to find 
 them when they strayed, is very antient. (Somner, 
 Glo5s. in X Scriptores, v, Tlchniam.) Indeed, when 
 countries abounded so much more with woods and 
 forests than they do now, a device and contrivance 
 of this kind was perfectly necessary. 
 
 XCIII. Livelong, this word may be pronounced 
 either with i short, or i long ; if with the former, ye 
 appear to fetch it from the verb live ; and if with tlie 
 latter, from the adjective alive, vivits. 
 
 XCIV. One cannot approve of that drawling way 
 in which some people read the church service: 
 ** erred and are deceived, accused, absolved, op- 
 pressed," &c. These words should be curtailed a 
 syllable; for, no doubt, we ought to read as \te 
 s|)eak.
 
 l84 ANONYM I AN A. 
 
 XCV. Orchette, Antiquarian Repertory, p. 215. 
 Orchatj Milton. 
 
 Orchard, Leland, Itin. I. p. 1, 18. Lambarde, 
 Peramb. p. 246. E. Lhuyd, p. ^^. Archaeologia, 
 
 V. p. 308. 
 
 Ortchardy Lambarde, Peramb. p. 10. 
 
 Ortyard, Evelyn, p. 245. edit. Hunter. 
 
 Hortyard, Dr. Plott, in his Oxfordshire and 
 Staffordshire. 
 
 It is difficult to say which of these is right. Or- 
 chette, indeed, is a corruption, and so is Orchard; 
 but Orchat may be the Greek op^alog, Cyril, contra 
 Julian, IV. p. I9. Tatius, p. 275, 319. Hortus, 
 in later times, was written Ortus ; from the first re- 
 gularly comes Dr. Plott's Hortyard^ and from the 
 latter Mr. Evelyn's Ortyard. I would embrace 
 therefore either Orchat, Ortyard, or Hortyard, re- 
 jecting all the others. 
 
 XCVI. The abbreviations, y% y*, y% &c. for the, 
 that, this, &c. all spring from the Saxon J?, which 
 has the power of th; but, by negligent writing, or 
 perhaps ignorance, has been turned into t^. 
 
 XCVI I. The elliptical expressions, in the year 
 20, or in the year 88, wherein the millenary and the 
 centenary numbers are omitted, are not altogether 
 modern ; since, as I apprehend, Caxton's device 
 denotes the year 1474, when first he began to print, 
 or at least had the device cut; though Mr. Mait- 
 taire says he had seen no book of his older than 
 1477. 
 
 XCVI 1 1. Zany. Zone in Italian means John, 
 (Maittaire, Annal. Typ. I. p. 187.) So we say, a 
 dach Pudding, i. e. a Merry-Andrew, or Zany; 
 which last occurs in Nash, p. 44. Thus Zanni is a 
 Droll, or Buffoon, in Altieri : and it is used as a 
 verb, to mimick, or imitate. Dodsley's Old Plays<, 
 
 VI. p. 117.
 
 CENTURY VI. 185 
 
 XCIX. People affect to eat venison with a haut- 
 gout in the country ; but this is misjudging the 
 matter extremely. It seldom gets to London per- 
 fectly sweet, so the citizens are forced to dispense 
 with it, and to make the best of it, and at last to 
 commend it for a quality unnatural to it. And the 
 people I speak of are so absurd as to follow the town 
 mode, though they live in the country, and might, 
 if they pleased, eat it while good. 
 
 C. Many think Constantinople to be called the 
 Port from the fine haven there ; but it is so deno- 
 minated from the Gate of the Sultan's palace, i. e. 
 the court. Henry Stephens, Thesaur. v. ^upct. 
 Hence the Ottoman Port, See Mr. Hutchinson 
 ad Xenoph. Kyrop. p. 287.
 
 ( 16' ) 
 
 CENTURIA SEPTIMA. 
 
 I. A FRIEND proposes that all Mr. Thomas 
 Hearne's works should be printed together in two 
 volumes folio. Some of the publications are indeed 
 scarce worth reprinting. See Dr. Wilkins's judg- 
 ment concerning these works of Mr. Hearne in the 
 Preface to Bishop Tanner's Bibliotheca; but, as 
 gentlemen will ever be desirous of collecting them, 
 it would be no bad scheme to reprint them together 
 in the manner proposed ; as it would both reduce 
 the price, and make the volumes more easily to be 
 come at, some being now exceedingly scarce. 
 
 II. One proposes a general map of England, with 
 the British, the Roman, and the Saxon names of 
 places, so far as they can be recovered. It should 
 be attended, however, with some pages of letter- 
 press, to include indexes, and short discussions, 
 concerning the disputable places. 
 
 III. As I am now upon the subject of proposals, 
 I will make one myself ; viz. that some one should 
 compile an English-Saxon Dictionary; that, rejecting 
 all the French, Latin, and Greek words, with such 
 others as may be of foreign growth, it may appear 
 that the body of our language is Saxon, as likewise 
 what parts of it are so. This would produce a good 
 Etymolia^ in respect of the English or Saxon part 
 of our language, and would be easily accomplished, 
 as^ now that Mr. Lye's Dictionary is published, the
 
 CENTURY VII. 187 
 
 undertaker would have little more to do than turn 
 that book, and range the Enghsh words, adding the 
 Saxon term with an interpretation, where necessary, 
 in alphabetical order. 
 
 IV. Mr. William Baxter was undoubtedly a per- 
 son of great learning and equal sagacity; he was 
 sometimes, however, too visionary. I cannot ap- 
 prove of his iymo\ogy of Darovernumt but must 
 think that of Mr. Camden, col. 2.'^8, preferable to it. 
 Mr. Baxter says, " Cum auiem veteri Brlgantum 
 she Celtarum sermone Vern Sanctuariuni fuerit 
 (de Pelasgico antiqiio Fispov pro 'Isgov) et cum Diir 
 etiam sit Oucov sive Aqua ; quid vetat sacram istam 
 sedem Latind reddi lanum profluentis amnis, sive 
 (sicutijluvius iste vulgd appellatur) Sturae, de Bri^ 
 tannico scilicet es dur, slve to oStop?" Baxteri GIos- 
 sar. p. 117. But, though Canterbury might be 
 sacra sedes in the Saxon times, we know nothing 
 about its being so in the British or Roman ages ; 
 however, not that it was particularly so then, in 
 respect of other places. He deduces, again, ihe Cel- 
 tic f^ern from the Pelasgic Fispov, whereas one would 
 rather suppose the contrary, that the Pelasgic term 
 came from the Celtic ; for I believe it is now gene- 
 rally understood that the Celtic is the mother-tongue 
 of the Greek, Latin, and British, and of most other 
 European languages, except the Teutonic and its 
 derivatives. 
 
 V. Mr. Drake, in the Eboracum, has sometimes 
 acquitted himself but negligently ; in particular, p. 
 41 1, in the account of Alfricus Puttoc. Mr. Whar- 
 ton shews, Anglia Sacra, I. p. 133, seq. he v/as the 
 same person with Elfric, the famous Saxon gram- 
 marian, and from his great learning was called Wit- 
 tunc, i. e. fVittlng, or learned, miswritten Puttoc^ 
 the copyist taking the Saxon w (formed thus p) 
 for a p; and yet Mr. Drake takes no notice of these 
 matters.
 
 l88 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 V[, In the printed account that accompanies the 
 Antiquarian Society's two prints of the Royal Palace 
 at Richmond we have the followincj passage : " One 
 Barn of four layes \_q. bayes] of building, well tyled 
 and hillesed on two sides and one end thereof;" 
 where, as the word hillesed is put in Italicks, it is a 
 plain intimation that the copyist has not mistaken 
 it, but was aware of the singularity. From thence 
 it may also be further inferred, that it is a term of 
 some difficulty, and not intelligible to every common 
 reader ; and, indeed, it has something very bar- 
 barous in its appearance : qucere^ therefore, the 
 meaning of this strange and unusual term ? For my 
 part, I can imagine no other than one of these two : 
 the Palace at Richmond was built by King Henry 
 VII. one of whose badges or devices, as being de- 
 scended from the Beauforts, was the Portcullis. 
 (Sandford, p. 357, 364, 4^4.) Killesed may there- 
 fore be a corruption of cullised; and the meaning 
 will be, in that case, that both sides of the barn, and 
 the gable-head of it, were ornamented with the cul- 
 lis, or 'portcullis, cut in stone ; and it is certain that 
 the French called the portcullis coulisse only, omit- 
 ting the former part of the word ; see Cotgrave. If 
 this does not please, the word may come from the 
 French coulisse, a gutter ; which see in Boyer ; 
 and the sense then will be, that the barn was well 
 tyled and guttered (probably with lead) on two 
 sides and one end of it. But as the building was only 
 killesed on one, and not on both ends, I should 
 prefer the former of these senses, since no reason can 
 be given why it was not guttered at both ends; 
 whereas it would be sufficient that an ornamental 
 carved stone should be put on one end of the barn 
 only. 
 
 VII. " We are the people of his pasture, and the 
 sheep of his hand," Psalm xcv. This appears sin- 
 gular no doubt to many people, who expect it rather
 
 CENTURY VII. 189 
 
 should be, tlie people of his hand, and the sheep of 
 his pasture, as in Psalm Ixxiv. and Ixxix. ; but 
 there is an allusion here to that extraordinary care 
 and tenderness which shepherds were formerly wont 
 to shew towards such of the flock as were weak, or 
 sickly from any cause. Hence Isaiah says, " He 
 shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather 
 the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his 
 bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with 
 young,'' or that give suck, as in the margin, Isa. xl. 
 11. And Virgil makes Meliboeus, the goat-herd, 
 say : 
 
 hanc etiam vix, Tityre, duco. 
 
 Eclog. 1. 13. 
 
 i. e. manu duco: and the cause was the feebleness of 
 the ewe after yeaning, or perhaps casting her bur- 
 then, for it follows : 
 
 Hic inter densas corylos modo vamque gemellos, 
 Spem gregis, ah ! silice in nudd connioca reliquit. 
 
 Vni. In Mr. Walpole's " Anecdotes of Painting 
 in England," vol. I. p. 3, a record of 17 Henry III. 
 is cited, directing some painting to be done in the 
 King's round chapel at Wudestok ; and then the 
 record goes on, " Et ibl fieri facial [custos domo- 
 rum Regis de IVudestok] duas verimas novas. "^ This 
 is a deplored passage, and entirely given up ; for 
 Mr. Walpole notes, " J^erimas, a barbarous word, 
 not to be found even in Dufresne's Glossary," &c. 
 This word is what I propose here to attempt to ex- 
 plain. In the first place, I am clearly of opinion, 
 the word, which undoubtedly is most barbarous as 
 it now stands, has been misread ; and that in the 
 original record it is verrinas, and not verimas. The 
 ducts of the letters will sufficiently justify this read- 
 ing; for letters consisting of upright strokes are easily 
 mistaken one for another, as the late Mr. Casley 
 well observed in the case of uncialibus and initiali"
 
 IpO ANOSYMIANA. 
 
 bus; see his preface to the " Catalogue of the Cotton 
 Library." But what is this word verrinas ? is it 
 not as barbarous as the other? It has an odd ap- 
 pearance, it must be acknowledged : but neverthe- 
 less, it is a legitimate word of the times, capable 
 of being explained in a sense extremely consistent 
 with the purport of the passage in question. From 
 the French verre, glass, the Lajfinists of the monkish 
 ages niade verrerius, , um, and verrinus^ a, nm ; 
 hence you have in Dufrcsne Verreria, vitri officina; 
 and Verrerice, laurmce vitreae quae Jenestris obji- 
 ciuntur ; verrerius, qui vitrd operatur et vendit. 
 And as to verrinus, which is most to our purpose, 
 the same author says, " P'errince, ut supra Vtrre- 
 rice. Comput. ann. 120-2, apud D. Brussel, torn. 
 II. de usuj'eod. page ccii. col. 2. Evrardus Cape!- 
 lanusy pro verrinis Capellce LV sol." And R. 
 Swapham, one of our Monkish writers, speaking of 
 Robert Abbat of Peterborough, who acceded 1214, 
 says, p. 107, *' Item, ipse lucis et honest at is amator 
 clarificavit ecclesiam triginta et eo amplius verifiis.'^ 
 So that there cannot be the least doubt of the use of 
 this word either at home or abroad. Now, as from 
 vitreus, vitrea, vitreum [to say nothing of vitr^ius 
 and vitririus']^ vitrea came to signify a glass window; 
 see Dufresne, v. vitrece : so from verrerius, verrc- 
 ria, verrerium, verreria came to denote tiie same ; 
 and from verrinus, verrina, verrinum, verrina was 
 used in the like sense. All the three, vitrea, verre- 
 ria, and verrina, are properly feminine adjectives 
 with fenestra understood, as is evident from fenes- 
 tras being frequently joined with vitrece ; but it 
 seems by custom these were words often used as 
 substantives. Wherefore, upon the whole, the true 
 reading in the record is verrinas, and the word 
 means glass windows, two of which the King's 
 warden at Woodstock was directed to make in the 
 Chapel there.
 
 CENTURY VII. 191 
 
 IX. I used to think William was a name brought 
 amongst us by William the Conqueror at the Nor- 
 man Conquest; bat it might be here before, as it 
 occurs amongst the Saxons very early. Gale, XV 
 Script, pp. 134, 793 ; and, in fact, was introduced 
 into Normandy from the North, the son of Rollo 
 being named William. (Anderson, Tab. 490.) 
 
 X. You would see an account in the papers [July 
 5 J 1773] of a ball of fire which fell in Scotland- 
 yard. It came down the chimney of a little ale- 
 house (the Sun) adjoining to Mr. Ripley's house, in 
 Middle Scotland-yard, and burst in the room where 
 several people were sitting. The door and windows 
 were open, which probably was the means (under 
 God's providence) that nobody was hurt by it. It 
 made a flash and a sharp crack, like that of a gun 
 high charged and hard rammed, and I took it for 
 such. It passed on or near the ground very gently 
 from the first Scotland Yard, through the wooden 
 gate, and then ascended. The people who saw its 
 progress, I am told, have been sent to, to attend 
 the Royal Society (but I have not heard the result) 
 as to its ascending principally, which seems an 
 uncommon circumstance. 
 
 XI. There are several places or parts of this island 
 that bear the name of PVolds ; as the Wolds of 
 Yorkshire, the Wolds of Lincolnshire, the Wolds of 
 Leicestershire, Cotswold in Gloucestershire, &c. : 
 and Mr. Baxter, in his Glossary, p. 76, writes; 
 *' Cantiis fuere sui saltus et solitudines in mediter- 
 raneis sui partibus, hodie the Woulds, sive nemo- 
 ribus ; quod idem et de Dobunis affirmare licet in 
 suo Coteswould ; quod ihridd voce proferri videtur 
 de Britannico coit, Teutonicoque wold vel wald, 
 quod idem sonat. Neque enim aliud wolds, quam 
 woods ; etsi nullae hodie compareant illis loots 
 si/lvoe" But this seems to me to be confounding 
 every thing; for the IVeald of Kent is quite different
 
 1^2 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 from the wolds above, or Cofeswold, and of a differ- 
 ent original ; it implies a low woody country, as 
 opposed to downs, which is the word in that county 
 for the hiijher lands free from wood. And so Bishop 
 Gibson, in Reg. Gen. de Nom. Loo. Chron. Sax. 
 " Syllab(e weald, wald, wait, sive per se jjositae^ site 
 in initio nominum locorum, [you may add sive in 
 Jine] significant sylvam, saltum, nemus, a pealt) 
 ide?n."' And afterwards, " Wold per se posititm 
 (plurima enim loca vocantur the would, the woulds), 
 sive cum alio conjunctum, loci planitiem eocprimit ; 
 d. Sax. polb, locus indigus Sylvae. Planities." But 
 it must be owned, that in Lye's Dictionary pol<D is 
 made to be the same as pealt), and is explained by 
 saltus. No example, however, is given of its use 
 in that sense; and the wolds, or downSy are, in gene- 
 ral, tracts devoid of w ood. 
 
 XII. To humm, i take to be a mere technical 
 word, as representing the sound which we call a 
 humm. Baxter, indeed, in his Glossary, p. 4, 
 speaking of the river Humber, makes hummen to 
 be a Saxon word: '* Unde et Saxonibus eodem plane 
 intellectu Humber dicebatur, sice bombitator: nam 
 verbum hummen, bombitare sonat." But you will 
 find no such word in Lye. Camden, however, agrees 
 with him in the etymon. 
 
 XIII. E, EUf and Eo, and Ew or Eu, have often 
 3/ prefixed in pronunciation. And Ew in Derby- 
 shire is a To. The manor of Ealdlan.de at God- 
 mersham in Kent is now Valland. Ewel is Yoivel. 
 Eure, in Nennius, c. 48, is your. Eojerwick is 
 now York ; and Edward in Derbyshire is Yedard. 
 Earth is Yarth in Leiand's Itinerary. 
 
 XIV. The anonymous Geographer of Ravenna 
 has put down the names of the British towns and 
 cities promiscuously, as they occurred to his me- 
 mory, without any regard to the Roman Roads;
 
 CENTURY VII. 193 
 
 though perhaps in some cases, and yet not always, 
 vicinity might be some rule to him. Mr. Baxter 
 appears to have a very wrong idea of this matter ; 
 for p. 238 he reasons upon it as an itinerary, and 
 upon no better grounds, both places Crocolana here, 
 and against all judgment transfers f^enfa Icenorum 
 hither, supposing, ridiculously enough, that the 
 station had two names, Venta and Crocolanum, fcr 
 so he writes it both here and p. yi^. * 
 
 XV. Our Earls are stiled Consuls by the Monkish 
 historians perpetually: Henry Hunt, in Wharton, 
 Anglia Sacra, H. pp. 696, 6*97, 6*99; and there 
 Consulatus is an earldom, p. 697. Fitz-Stephen, 
 p. 8, (76', nostras edit.) Dugdale's Warwickshire^ 
 pp. 298, 'Z99. Matthew Paris, pp. 992, 1007. 
 Hence it signifies Ealdormon, Chron. Petrob. p. 13, 
 compared with Chron. Sax. p. 73. See also Ingul- 
 ^"^j P- 75' Sandford, pp. 34, 45, 48. Johannes 
 Rossus, pp. 58, 150; for compare 10-2; for com- 
 pare p. 72. Camden, col. clxi. vSandford, pp. 34, 
 45, 48. Dugdale's Baron. I. p. 37. Archaeolog'a 
 Soc. Antiq. pp. 173, 174. I)u Fresne, and Spelujan 
 in Glossary. There is no doubt of the meaning of 
 the word in the case; and Lord Lyttelton, in his 
 History of the Life of Henry H. vol. \\\. p. 137, 
 infers the military employments of the Karls, froiii 
 the appellation o^ Dux and Consul: but, with sub- 
 mission to this learned Peer, the inference does not 
 seem to be well founded in respect to the word 
 Consul., whatever it may be in regard to Dux, since 
 Consul has plainly a connexion with Consilium, and 
 it was the business of the Earls, Comites, Ealdorrnei*, 
 to be the advisers and counsellors of the Crown. 
 
 XVL There were two great monasteries at Can- 
 terbury; one at the cathedral, and the other with- 
 out tlie gates and walls of the city, called St. Augus- 
 tine's, as founded by the first Archbishop of that 
 name, who was also buried there. They were 
 
 o
 
 194 ANOKVMlANA. 
 
 independent foundations. Mons. Rapin, however, 
 confonnds these two places, esteeming the latter to 
 be the same body as the former. Thus, p. 267, he 
 says, " The election of the Archbishops had for 
 some time been a continual subject of disputes be* 
 tween the Suffragan Bishops and the Monks of St. 
 Augustine's." Whereas the contest was between 
 the suffragans and the monks of Christ-church, or 
 the cathedral; and he accordingly tells us afterwards, 
 that some of the monks met at midnight in the 
 Cathedral. The same mistake occurs p. 268, where 
 the monks of St. Augustine are twice represented 
 as the Chapter of Canterbury; as also p. 272, where 
 they have a Prior given them, which appertains to 
 Christ Church. (Gervas. col. I654); and p. 303, 
 and 305, 306, where the monks of St. AugustineV 
 are the electors of the Archbishoijs. He says, p. 
 21.Q, that Lanfranc fixed the number of the monks 
 of St. Augustin at one hundred and fifty; a circum- 
 stance that belongs to Christ Cliurch ; see Gervas^ 
 col. l6j4; Lambarde's Peramb. p. 300. Besides, 
 it is most absurd, that by a secret article King 
 Heriry 11. should be required to go barefoot to 
 Jiecket's tomb, which was at Christ Church, and 
 receive discipline from the 7non1<s of St. Augustin^ 
 as said p. 236*: but the discipline was given by the 
 monks of Christ Church, in their Chapter-house. 
 Brompton, col. lO^f). R. Diceto, col. .^77. Matth. 
 Westminster, p. 250, which makes the story con- 
 Srist<pnt. Same error also occurs in Tanner's Biblio- 
 thecia, p. l()2, in note. 
 
 XVII. The Saxon Orosius is often cited in Mr. 
 Lye's Saxon Dictionary, though this author is not 
 specified amongst the other authorities in the Nota-' 
 rum EjrpUcatio, after the preface. 
 
 ^ XVIII. The prince whom we commonl}'^ call Hen- 
 ry the Third, was properly Henry the Fourth, and 
 all the later Henry's will be consequently removed
 
 CEKfURY Vli. 193 
 
 bhe stephtghei- ds to number, and Henry V^lll. will 
 be in strictness Henry IX. It is the observation of 
 Henry de Knyghton, who writes, speaking of Henry 
 the Third, " Iste Henricusjilius Johannis votatuK 
 tst Henricas III. in cronicis et cartisy et omnibus 
 aliis striptis^ non causa nominis, quia rmmine 
 quartiis rex Henricus fuit, set causd dignitatis re- 
 galls et regnabllis, et domlnatlone regnandl ; nam 
 si pripiUs Henricus, Jillus aiitem Intperatricls, et 
 rex Henricus Jilias ejiisdeni regis Hefirlci qui voca- 
 tus est Henricus rex junior qui coronatus est vivente 
 patre [reputentur; this, or some such word, is miss- 
 ing] tufic iste Henricus films Johannis esset qudr- 
 tus in numero : set qnla ille Henricus rex juniof" 
 moriehatur ante patrem suum^ et non regnavlf, ed 
 de cansd respectu eorum qui regnaverunt ita dtctus 
 est Henricus tertlus.'' H. Knyghton, inter X 
 Script, col. 2429 ; and see the latest edition of Fitz- 
 Stephen's Description of London, p. 14. 
 
 XIX. Dr. Johnson deduces our expression fo 
 quaff from the French coeffer, to be drunk ; not 
 considering that this is a mere ludicrous metapho- 
 rical sense of the French word. I presume it is the 
 Scotch quaff, which means a small bowl to drink 
 out of, and is described in *' Humphrey Clinker," \\h 
 p. 18. Hence to quaff is to drink of such a bowl. 
 
 XX. Mr. Markland observes, very Acutely, that 
 the imparisyllabic genitives of the third declension 
 are made by tire insertion of f, and that the nomi- 
 natives were at first written rough Jy lapids, mentsj 
 &c. This accounts for honos and honor, the last 
 syllable of the former being long, and of tlie latter 
 shorti It was written oi'iginally honors, (tnd wheri 
 it was smoothed in pronunciation, by dropping the 
 , it retained its quantity ; but whfen the HUal .* was 
 Omitted, it would become short of couhej according 
 to the rule R Jinita corrlpluntur.
 
 lg6 ANONYM I AN^A. 
 
 XXI. Our Novelists, like Sam Foote in his farces, 
 often touch upon real characters ; and when Dr. 
 Smollett, in the second volume of the History of 
 Ferdinand Count Fathom, p. 106, makes one of 
 the interlocutors ohserve, that many persons of mean 
 parentage have raised themselves to power and for- 
 tune; and, by way of example, to use these words : 
 *' One, she said, sprung from the loins of an obscure 
 attorney ; another was the grandson of a valet-de- 
 chambre; a third was the issue of an accomptant ; 
 and a fourth the offspring of a woolendraper." He 
 means, I presume, by the first, Phihp Earl of 
 Hardwicke, who was son of an attorney of Dover ; 
 by the second, Henry Fox Lord Holland, whose 
 grandfather Sir Stephen Fox is said to have been a 
 valet; by the third, Mr. Aislabie; and by the fourth, 
 Mr. Mann. In Peregrine Pickle, the Memoirs of 
 a Lady of Quality, is the history of Lady Vane ; 
 and afterwards the story of James Annesley is in- 
 troduced. 
 
 XXH. Smollett again, in vol. H. p. 141, ^icq. 
 exhibits a very singular character under the mark of 
 H t, and the person intended is one Captain 
 Hewet, a Leicestershire gentleman, called the De- 
 monstrator, from a story told of him, that in a 
 dispute vt'ith some Turks, about the paradise of 
 Mahomet furnished with Ilourls, he observed to 
 them, that Christians were better qualified for the 
 enjoyment of them than Turks or Jews. His De~ 
 moyistratinn may as well be suppressed ; but the 
 story adds, the Turks said, if that was the case, 
 they would turn Christians too. 
 
 XX I H. Leland says, in his Itinerary, vol. L p. 
 23, that Coliweston, in Northamptonshire, is, for 
 the most part, " of a new building by the Lady 
 Margaret, Mother to Henry VH. The Lord Crom- 
 wel had afore begunne a house ther. Bagges of 
 purses yet remayne there yn the chappelle and
 
 CENTURY VII. 197 
 
 Other places." This Ralph Lord Cromwell had been 
 IVeasurer to Kino- Henry VI. and these purses were 
 intended as emblems of his office. The same Noble- 
 man had been owner, and, as I think, builder of 
 Wingfield-manor, in the county of Derby ; and his 
 arms there, cut in stone, are ornamented with a 
 couple of purses; which reminds me of wliat I have 
 heard in relation to the first Earl of Hardwicke, 
 who was so many years Lord High Chancellor of 
 England. 'Ihe Chancellor is furnished every year 
 with a new purse for the great seal ; but as one is 
 not wanted so often, his Lordship reserved a new 
 one every now and then, till at last, having got a 
 competent number, he had them wrought into a 
 bed, as so many ornaments ; and the bed, which 
 may exhibit a dozen or more of these purses, is now 
 in being at Wimpole. 
 
 XXIV. The asterisks in Drake's Eboracum, p. 
 416, are intended for Archbishop Lancelot Black- 
 burne; intimating that his (irace would never have 
 died a martyr to his chastity. But quaere, whether 
 Mr. Drake was a pro[)er person to make this obser- 
 vation. 
 
 XXV. Our great and valiant King Edward I. is 
 called Scotorum malleus on his tomb. Archa?ologia, 
 III. p. 379; and see Rapin, vol. I. j). 385. But 
 before that. Matt. Paris, p. 409, styles Hugh de 
 Welles, Bishop of Lincoln, omnium malleus Reli- 
 giosorum, on account, we suppose, of his severity 
 towards the monks and regular canons. Morocutius 
 also terms Hugh the Burgundian Bishop of Lincoln 
 Regum malleus. But long before this, Charles, 
 Maire du Palais, in France, obtained the name of 
 Martel, in 732. " On pretend^" says Pere Daniel, 
 I. p. 335, " (jite cefut de cette victoire, que Charles 
 lira son nam de Martel, pour avoir, comme un Mar- 
 teaUy ecrasd les Sarrazins,^ Hence again, JeflVey 
 Marielj Earl of Anjou. And the British name
 
 1^8 ANONYMIANA, 
 
 Arthur signifies either " itrsum horribiiem, vet malv 
 Icum ferreum, quo. corffrlnguntur molce leonuin." 
 Nennius, p. 62. The first of these etymons, I pre- 
 sume, is the truest. William M^rtel was Dapifer 
 to King Stephen. Gul. Neubrig. p. 42. And we 
 still use the expression io maul a person ; see Dr. 
 Johnson's Dictionary; also Spelman's Glossary, v, 
 3Iartellus. 
 
 XXVI. Sandford, in his excellent book " the 
 (ienealogy of the Kings and Queens of England,'' 
 &,c. where he speaks of the natural children of King 
 Henry II. by the Lady Rosamond, p. 71, mentions 
 only William Longspee Earl of Salisbury, and Geof- 
 fcry Bishop elect of Lincoln, and afterwards Arch- 
 ^lishop of York ; but the King had another son by 
 that Lady, named Peter, whom King Richard I. in 
 119 It was desirous of promoting to the deanery of 
 York ; see Drake's Eboracum, pp. 423, 56I, in 
 which last place Peter is expressly said to be the so^ 
 pf Rosamond. 
 
 - XXVII. Annales Dunstj^pul. p. 1.9, " Cui Jifx 
 [^ITarcildusI occurrens cum paucis" The autfior ia 
 speaking of that decisive battle yvherein Ring Ha- 
 rold was slain, and William the Conqueror acquired 
 ^he crown of England. An^ the r\pte in the margin 
 \yy a later hand, is, " Nam in prcelio plur^s occi-r. 
 derunt quam 6000 Anglorum ;" which being ^ rea- 
 son that in ?ippearance implies the direct contrary 
 to what the author says, Mr. Hearne observes, it 
 should rather be " Minu^ recte, nam i/^ prcelio,'' &,c.; 
 ?md thus he contents himself with correcting the 
 Annptator, and at the same tipnie condemning his Au- 
 thor* But surely the Authp^f is defensible against the 
 Apnotator and Mr. fleay^e; for what the Annalist 
 ^nt^ipded by cum pau^is was only to insinuate to us, 
 tbjit Harold w^s so hasty and eager to engage, that 
 he would not wait till the wholf! of his forces was. 
 ^pHected together; but would give battle ^^tji^
 
 CENTURY VII, 199 
 
 Norman with only those he had with him. See 
 Matt. Paris, p. 3; Rapin, I. p. 141. The former 
 passage is worth consuUing; as is also Higden, p. 
 2S5. 
 
 XXVIII. There is a palpable mistake in the An- 
 nals of Dunstaple, p. 18, where Harold is called 
 the nephew of Edward the Confessor ; and where 
 afterwards Edward is styled his uncle. Mr. Hearne, 
 however, takes no notice of this, though it is so con- 
 trary to the common notions of every body. To 
 make short, Editha, wife of the Confessor, is here 
 taken by mistake to be sister of Earl Godwin, in- 
 stead of his daughter : and consequently to be aunt of 
 King Harold, the son of that Earl; and not his sister, 
 
 XXIX. The same Annals, p. 236, have it, " Item 
 ohiit A. Regina Scot ice ;" and Mr. Ilearne queries 
 upon it, " An Joanna? ut A. sit idem quod Anna, 
 vet pars posterior vocis Joanna." But did ever any 
 body hear of an initial taken from the middle of a 
 name? A, is undoubtedly an initial, and this, 
 consequently, sad bungling work. The name of 
 that daughter of King John and Queen Isabella 
 that married Alexander U. King of Scots, was 
 undoubtedly Jbanwrt. Matt. Paris, p. 313; Leland, 
 Coll. I. p. 288; Sandford, Genealogical History, p. 
 86; Dr. Brady, p. 521. The mistake, however, 
 is not peculiar to our Annalist, since in " Robert of 
 Glooester," published by Mr. Hearne himself, the 
 Queen of Scots is called AUanore by the prose au- 
 thor there, p. 513 ; as likewise she is in an old MS 
 chronicle of England in my possession, p. 198; in 
 another abstracted by Leland, in Coll. H. p. 471% 
 The mistake seems to have arisen from these au- 
 thors confounding the Queen of Scots with her sister 
 Alienora, who intermarried with William Marshal 
 Earl of Pembroke (Sandford, p. 87 ; Leland, Coll, 
 I, p. 282 ;) just as Joanna^ in Matt. Paris, p. 8 18, is, 
 ua the contrary, made; to he tlie wife of the Earl of
 
 200 AJN.ONYMUNA. 
 
 Pembroke. See the like confusion in Lcland, Col- 
 lect. I. p. 204. 
 
 XXX. As we acknowledge our King to be su- 
 preme over all persons, as well ecclesiastical as tem- 
 j)oraI, within bis dominions, the King's Arms are a 
 proper and suitable ornament for Churches ; but I 
 know of no order or injunction for putting them up. 
 
 XXXI. The name Robert is very variously writ- 
 ten ; Rodhert, Rot ben/ , Rotbeard, Rodbrihtt Rod- 
 byrd ; all which occur in the Saxon Chronicle. To 
 which you may add, Radbert ; Cave, Hist, Lit. p. 
 452. Rotbert ; 'Text. Roff*. p. 141. Rodbcert; Whar- 
 ton, Angl. Sacr. I. p. 33G. Roberd; Percy's Songs, 
 III. p. xxiv. Rupert; forsoCaius, p. 139, calls Ro- 
 bert Gaguinus : and see the Sorberiana, p. S6, where 
 Prince Kupert nephew of oiir King Charles I. is 
 called Robert, as also Heylin's History of St. George, 
 
 p. 251 ; Brian Twyne, often ; and others. In INJis- 
 son II. p. 415, you have, lastly, Rubertus. The 
 name occurs but seldom here before the Norman 
 Conquest, for Robert Archbishop of Canterbury was 
 a Norman ; but after tliat it is very frequent, as 
 being a common Norman name. Whence Dr. Caius, * 
 de Antiq. Cantabr. Acad. p. 239, writes, " Nam 
 d'digenter ohservavi et in serie episcoporum omnium 
 seu catalogis, in tcstimoniis episcoporum, abbatuyuy 
 ducum atque miUtum^ in cliartis Regum antiquo- 
 rum, nullum nominatum Gulielmum, Robert urn., 
 lliomam, out Johannein, ante Edwardum Sanc- 
 tum^ meaning Edward the Confessor. See also 
 Twyne's Apolog. p. 338. 
 
 . XXXII. William the Conqueror is often termed 
 JBastardus by our old historians. To make him 
 amends, he is frequently by others styled magnus. 
 pitaph on William Deincourt, in Dugdale's Ba- 
 ronetage, r. p. 386; Drake, Eboracura, p. 578; 
 Leland, CoU. I. pp. 148, 198. HI. pp. 229, 266,
 
 CENTURY VI T. 201 
 
 26^8, 311, 3^5, al'ihl; H.Hunt, in Wharton Angl. 
 Sacr. J I. p. 697. 
 
 XXXHI. Tlie Metathesis Literarum has a vast 
 efTeci on language ; for, not to mention the transpo- 
 sition of II and L, with their vowels, 
 
 Oroxius, I conceive, is Osorius; 
 
 Zurich, Tigur; 
 
 Lagena, Galena; 
 
 Nicol, Lincol; 
 
 Pennig, Pecunia; 
 
 Stica, See at ; 
 
 Xesta, Anneis. Leland, Collect. HI. p. 86. 
 
 See E. Lhuyd, Compar. Etyrn. p. 7. 
 
 XXXIV. Harlot has the appearance of a French 
 word; and some have imagined it came from Ar- 
 lotto, the mother of William the Conqueror, he 
 being a bastard. See Annot. ad Rapin, I. 164; 
 Hayward's William the Conqueror, p. 2. But the 
 Historians, Gul. Gemet. who calls her Herleva^ 
 and Thomas Rudburne, who calls her Maud, could 
 have no idea of this. Dr. Johnson thinks it the 
 Welch HerlodeSy a wench or girl ; perhaps it may 
 be the Saxon hop, a whore, with the diminutive 
 French termination, quasi, a little whore. 
 
 XXXV. One would imagine, from the following 
 distich, that William the Conqueror had a line large 
 head of hair: 
 
 Ccesariem, Ccesar, tibi si natura negavit, 
 Hanc, fVilhelme, tibi Stella cometa dedit, 
 
 H. Hunt. p. 372. 
 
 It comes to the same whether you read comata, as in 
 the margin, or cometa, as in the text, with Leland, 
 Collectan. I. p. 196, and as it stands in my MS. 
 The first line alludes to the baldness of Julius Cae- 
 sar, mentioned by Suetonius, Jul. c. 45 ; and the 
 latter line hints at the comet which appeared, as we
 
 80^ ANONYM I AN A. 
 
 are told by Matt. Paris, p. 4, in 1066. But now 
 the Conqueror had but little hair before, perhaps 
 not more than Julius Ciesar. Gnl. Malmesb. writing 
 expressly of him, p. 112, " Justce J'uif sfaturce, 
 immensce corpulenlioe, facie ferd, fronte caprllis 
 nud^, &c." 
 
 XXXVI. The religious houses, many of them at 
 least, had both a seal and a coat of arms ; these two 
 things are not to be confounded. The seal had 
 commonly some device relative to the Patron Saint, 
 and was applied to authenticate instruments and 
 writings. The coats of arms were much like other 
 coats, and, I imagine, might be cut on boundaries, 
 displayed on banners in processions, and worn by 
 their Knights, where the house had any dependents 
 of this order. Mr. Hearne, therefore, misses the 
 mark greatly when, exhibiting the seal of Higham 
 Ferrers, he says, '' Sigilllsque a doctissimo Tannem 
 editis adjungey' Leland, Coll. VI. p. 405 ; for Bi^ 
 ghop Tanner's three plates consist not of seals^ but 
 of coats of arms. 
 
 XXXVII. Almost any of our Historians will in? 
 form you, and therefore I need not cite them, that 
 John Lackland, he that was afterwards King John, 
 was Earl of Mortaigne ; and this being no. English 
 title, the younger class of readers may be under 
 some difficulty about it, Mortagne is a seignory i^ 
 Normandy, and is called in Latin, Moritonia, Mo- 
 ritoniumy and Moritoliwm. As for this last, see 
 Camdeni Anglica, &c. p. 33, 675 ; Leland, ColU 
 L p. 163, from Rad. de Diceto, where Mr. Hearne^ 
 who is not much given to emendations, proposesi 
 very unhappily to alter it : " Morefolii] Sic MS. 
 sed legend. Moretonii,'' (section VL p. 289.) iVis 
 not uncommonly turned in pronunciation into /., 
 Hence in Boulogne in France and Bologna in Italy, 
 from Bononia. Lincoln w^s turned by th^ Nor- 
 mans into Nicol.
 
 CENTURY VII. a03 
 
 XXXVIII. There is some reason to think the 
 Apple, or Crab, was indigenous in Britain ; though 
 nobler and more generous sorts might be introduced 
 afterwards. The Britons call it Afal^ or Aval, as 
 Leiand writes it, Collect. IV. p. 2. Hence ^valonj 
 Pomarium, ibid. See his Codrus, p. 7. Assert. 
 Arturii, pp. 4'2, 54, 65. And Jeffrey of xMonmouth 
 calls Avatonia, Insula PQinorum. The Saxons, it 
 is true, have the word Appel, and Appl ; but I 
 much doubt whether the Apple then grew in that 
 high Northern latitude, whence that nation came ; 
 so that in all probability they tool^ the name froni 
 the British AJal. . So again Hengist, if there be any 
 truth in the story of Vortigern and Rowena, enter- 
 tained King Vortigern, as Nennius has it, with vi- 
 ifium and sicera^ by which last, I presume, may be 
 meant cyder; since what Matt. Paris, p. 287, calls 
 ciceris, is by Matt. Westminster, p. 27G, called ^o^ 
 nuirii ; for which word, viz. its being used for cyder, 
 see Du Fresne, in his Glossary. But then, being 
 in Britain, he regaled them, you may suppose, with 
 the liquor of th^ country, what he knew the King 
 liked, and was \vell used to. However, this we can 
 be assured of, that sicera \yas ft liquor known ii\ 
 Nennius'^ time. 
 
 XXXIX. Dr. Stukeley, reciting the works of Ri- 
 chard of Cirencester, in his " Account of Richard of 
 Cirenc^ter," p. 9, speaks of an historical work of 
 \i\& distributed into two parts, the first called Spe- 
 culum Historiale, in fouy bpoks; the other called 
 Anglo Saxanum ChrQ^ni^ouj L. V. Then he pro- 
 ceeds to say, " A MS. of both parts is found in the 
 Public Libii^ary, Cf^mbr^dge, among the MS folios, 
 contains pages 51^, and four books. Ends in IO66 
 (248), in the Catalogue of Manuscripts mentioned 
 p. 168, No. 2304 {124) it begins: " Britannia in- 
 suhrum optima" &c. " In the end," says Dr. 
 James, Librarian in 16OO, " are these words:
 
 9.04 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 *' Heges vero Saionum GiiUelmo Malmsburevsi et 
 Henrico Hiintendoniensi permitto: quos de Re^ibus 
 Britonum taceiejubeo" Recollecting that this de- 
 scription answered to Jeffrey of Monmouth's Hist- 
 tory, which begins and ends thus, I suspected that 
 the Doctor, by a blunder almost incredible, had 
 given Jeffrey's work unto Richard of Cirencester ; 
 and 1 accordingly got my respectable friend Mr. 
 (leorge x\shby, President of St. John's College, 
 Cambridge, to consult the MS. in the Public Li- 
 brary, which he did in 1772 ; and it actually proved 
 to be Jeffrey's History. 
 
 XL. Walter Hemingford, or rather Heming- 
 burgh, is a most contemptible author, though John 
 Leland gives him a great character. He savs, p. 
 560, that King John died at Swineshead, was bu- 
 ried the 18th of October at Winchester, and that he 
 left five sons : Not one particular of which is true ; 
 for the King died but the l8th of October at 
 Newark, and was interred at Worcester, and left 
 but two sons, the other three being the sons of his 
 widow, who remarried Hugh Brun Earl of March. 
 So again he marries his three daughters, one to the 
 EmperorFrederick, anotherto William Earl Marshal, 
 and a third to Simon Montfort ; as if it were not the 
 same lady that married the two Earls ; and whereby 
 no notice is taken of Joan that married Alexander 
 King of Scots. Strange blundering work! and yet, 
 what one might justly wonder at, all this is trans- 
 cribed verbatim by Henry Knyghton, col. 2426, 
 except that there John is more truly said to be bu- 
 ried at Worcester, instead of Winchester. 
 
 XLL There is an expression in Roger Hoveden, 
 p. 803, vvhich appears very singular to us at this 
 time, prima dominica septuagesimce ;, as if there 
 were more Sundays in septuagesima than one; 
 whereas, according to our present notions, only one 
 particular Sunday, that which comes a fortnight
 
 CENTURY VII. 205 
 
 before Shrove-Sunday, is called Septuagesima, as 
 the next after it is termed Sexagesima. The ex- 
 pression, however, is very proper ; for by Septuage- 
 sima was then meant the seventy days before Easter 
 (see Du Fresne.) There were several Sundays, con- 
 sequently, in the Septuagesima; and that which we 
 now call Septuagesima was the first : so that the 
 Historian means, by his date, to signify the Sunday 
 that is now termed Septuagesima ; and there is no 
 occasion, as some may imagine, either to expunge 
 the word prima, or to alter the word Septuagesimce 
 into Quadra 2:esimae. 
 
 o 
 
 XLII. Eudo, one of the Conqueror's great Nor- 
 mans and favourites, is constantly described to us 
 by the title of Dapifer ; and so his brother is called, 
 Adam f rater Eudonis Dapiferi Regis. Hemingi 
 Cartular. I. p. 288. And I think it is agreed, that 
 by Dapifer is meant Steward ; by which 1 should 
 suppose must be properly meant what we now call 
 Steward of the Household, this officer having at 
 this time the care of the King's kitchen, inter alia, 
 in his department. 
 
 XLII I. Dromo, a swift vessel for sailing. CjuI. 
 Neubrig. p. 16-2; and see Fabius. Ethelvverd, p. 833, 
 843. Matt. Paris, in Additament. p. 169. See also 
 Du Fresne in voce, and Spelman, (lioss. v. IJro- 
 munda. So that I cannot but wonder Picard should 
 j^ay, in his notes on Gul. Neubrig. *' Qui vera usur- 
 pavit pro navi, prceter auctorem nostrum, unicus 
 occur rit Cassiodor. lib. ^," &c. lie afterwards re- 
 stores the word in the Continuator of Sigebert, ad 
 annum mcxci. ; but in that I think he is mistaken, 
 as Matt. Paris, p. 163, has Dromunda, which ap- 
 pears to be formed of the French Ih'omond. See 
 Spelman. 
 
 XLIV. Alured. Beverl. p. 19, " Duxit ilium 
 .secum in cWit^te Aclud." So again, p. 39, '^ Atqut
 
 i06 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 in Ytalia transsire meditaniem, dolls circumventnm 
 interfecit." In both which places Mr. Hearne has 
 marked sic^ as if these were false readinnjs of the 
 MS. and that in aflet* a verb of motion alwtiys re- 
 quired an accusative case ; not animadverting, that 
 though not in the purer classics, yet the sixth case 
 very frequently occurs iii the monkish writers. 
 Hence this Author, p. 5, Donee in nemore Call- 
 xionis venienteSy p. 142. Rex PFillielntus in Anglia 
 reversusy p. 145. Exertitus Comitis par tint in 
 Normannia rediil, partim, &c. And so Gul. Neu- 
 brig. pp. 349, 484, Qitoniodo Rex . . . applicuit in 
 Anglia. And p. 404, Mox vera militiam illam . . . 
 transmarinam in Anglia applicuisse atque adventar^ 
 tognoscens. 
 
 XLV. Alured. Beverh p. 95, says, " Dejhrictd 
 itaque Athulfo . . . Ethelhaldus Jilius ejus successiti, 
 qui thorum patris sui ascendens Judiiham supva^ 
 dictam in matrimoniinn duxitT Judith had been 
 the wife of his father, and therefore it is properly 
 said of the son that married her, thotmm patris sui 
 tiscendebat ; and consequently there is no room for 
 Mr. Hearne's conjecture upon the place, an throninn 
 patris sui ? Thorum is the same as torum, the wri- 
 ters of this age perpetually interposing the aspirate 
 after t; hence Cathena for Catena. Job. Rossus, p. 4. 
 Authonotnatice for AutOtiomatice, p. 30. Gulatha^ 
 for GalataSy p. 4i. tlehce Thelonium, Sathanas, 
 Abbathia, PtholemdcUs^ RathoricuSy &c. Very fre- 
 quently occur in them. 
 
 XLVI. Alured. BeVerl. p. 118, " Ac mult as per 
 viam clau^uras ubi telonia a peregrinis txigehatur, 
 dato ingenti pretio, dissipavit. Where Mr. Thomas 
 Hearne notes, Literis Graecis forsan vocem hancce 
 expresserat auctor. Idem enim valet quod TeXov/a 
 seu T&'Kwvsia. Sed Latinas (Graecarum omnino ex- 
 pers) maluit scriba.*' But we have no reason to 
 believe that Alured understood the Greek tongue,
 
 CfeJJTURY Vll. 2d7 
 
 of was acquainted with the Greek letters, any more 
 than his scribe; and therefore we must either read 
 erigebantur, or take Telonia to be used for Telonium. 
 
 XLVII. The Editor of Fitz-Stepheti's Description 
 of London, in 1772, has observed very justly, in 
 respect of the attempts of Mr. Strype and Mr. Hearne 
 to amend the passage of the author where he speaks 
 of Henry III. being a Londoner born, that Henry 
 son of Henry H. and not Henry son of King John, 
 is intended; and he cites Matt. Paris and John Stowe 
 to prove that Henry son of Henry H. crowned in 
 his father's life-time, was called Henry HL There 
 ftre many other authorities to be alleged fbr this be- 
 sides Matt. Paris and Stowe, as Girald. Cambr. in 
 Wharton, Angl. Sacra, H. p. 378; Walt. Heming- 
 ford, p. 561, Gul. Neubrig. pp, 183, 197, 230, 276^ 
 280, 723; Leland, Coll. HL p. 14; and in vol. L 
 p. 284, our Henry HL is accordingly called Henry 
 iV. I shall only here give the words of H. Knyghtonj 
 col. 2429, " Iste tJetirkus fiiius Johamiis vacatur 
 est Henricus III. in cronicis et cartis; et in omnibus 
 a/iis scriptis, non caitsd nominis^ quia nomine (jnar-* 
 tus rex Henricus J'uit, set causa dignitatis I'egalisf 
 et regnabilisj et dominatione regnandi; nam -s//' &Ci 
 
 XLV^HI. In the Appendix to Mr. Hearne*s edi^ 
 tion of the Annals of Dunstaple, p. 829, you have 
 these words cited from Giraldus Cornubiensis, 
 *' Dicit, se habit um, quo tunc indutus erat, vit 
 comite, nunquam depositurum" And the learned 
 Editor conjectures, f. viz. comitis, most absurtlly ; 
 for the author is there speaking oF Guy Earl of 
 Warwick, who was then in his Pilgrims^ and not 
 in his Earts habit; see p. 828, wliich he actually 
 did retain until his death. In sliort, we ought to 
 read vita comite, that is, as long as he lived, a 
 phrase jjerpetually occurring in our monkish authors, 
 even from before the time of Venerable Bede ; inso- 
 much that one may justly wonder how a gcntlemau
 
 208 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 SO conversant in them as Mr. Hearne could ever miss 
 it. See Beda, pp. 70, 267; Ingulphus, p. 30, 31, 
 79, 207. Matt. Paris, p. 466. Gregorius Magn. 
 in Parker's Antiq. Brit. p. 18. Zacharias Papa apud 
 Velserum, p. 148. Eddius Stephanus, passim. Gul. 
 Malmesb. in Whartoni A. S. II. p. 6, 14. alibi. 
 Gul. Thnrne inter X Scriptores, col. 1757. Leland, 
 Coll. III. p. 83. Gul. Neubrig. p. 495- Walter 
 Pyncebek in Tanneri Bibl. p. 609. 
 
 XLIX. In the Annals of Dunstaple, p. 234, we 
 read, ^' Rex Anglice dedit ei [^Regi Scoticej f recent as 
 lihratas terrce pro Homagio suo, et pro annuo se?'- 
 vitio unius erodii ;" where Mr. Hearne most unhap- 
 pily conjectures, Jl corrodii, a corrody being an 
 allowance of victuals from a religious house tor a 
 person living out of it, for some valuable considera- 
 tion, and consequently entirely foreign to the present 
 purpose. It is pity Matthew Paris does not mention 
 this service, p. 446', where he speaks of this busines?. 
 However, I am of opinion, that by Erodii is eitlier 
 meant 'E/5a)8, an Heron, the Greek word being only 
 latinized (j3Eliaii. Hist. Anim. I. 1. et annot. hence^ 
 jierhaps, the Latin Ardea. See also Bocharti 0\). 
 vol. III. col. 321, seq.\) or, rather that the Gerfalcon 
 is intended, called Erodius by Nicholas Upton, p. 
 187: the presenting an hawk or falcon being a very 
 common service ; and for this sense see Bochart, 
 Coll. col. 325. 
 
 L. In the same work, p. 235, you have ^^ Et licet 
 ligatus Pelli suae timeret" and the author is speak- 
 ing of Otto the Legate, who was in bodily fear when 
 he held his council, as both this author here, and 
 Matt. Paris, p. 447, will tell you. And therefore 
 we ought undoubtedly to correct, ^^Et licet Legatus 
 pelli suae timeret." 
 
 LI. The same Annals say, '^Anno Graf ice 1238, 
 vacarunt Cathedrales Ecclesice Devormensis, Xor-
 
 CENTURY VII. 209 
 
 wicensisy* &c. where Mr. Hearne notes, " Sic. An 
 Devorniensis, ut idem sit, quod Dorohernensis 9 
 Sciscitor, quia etsi jam in vivis esset Edmundus 
 Cantuariensis, pro Archiepiscopo tamen tunc tem- 
 poris oh res suas turhatas minus habendum fuisse, 
 non defuerunt qui censuerint."' But all this about 
 Archbishop Edmund is entirely false ; at least this 
 author had no such idea; see him, p. 238, 240, 
 where our Editor, for R. Cantuariensis Episcopus, 
 emends it himself: " J5. [/. e. Edmundus] Cantua- 
 riensis Archiepiscopus.** Edmund was as much 
 Archbishop now as ever he was, and his see was by 
 no means void, nor, perhaps, did any one ever ima- 
 gine it was. Besides, who ever heard of Devor- 
 niensis for Dorohernensis ? But what is remark- 
 able in the case, this author never uses the wprd 
 Dorohernensis, or any other of that sound ; but 
 always Cantuariensis; Doroherniam him meaning 
 Dover; see p. 76. To be short; the see of Duresme 
 was now vacant by the death of Richard Poore; and 
 Dcvormensis, i. e. Deuormensis, is the right read- 
 ing, formed, though corruptly, from Duresme, or 
 Durdme, by following, not so much the orthogra- 
 jjhy, as the sound. 
 
 LII. Ecce iterum Crispinus !* The Annals have, 
 p. 67, in 1213, '' Et Robert us . . . et Hugo . . . et 
 H. . . Prior de Dorset a, in Ahhatem de IVestmostre, 
 electi sunt, et henedictinnem consccuti."' On which 
 passage Mr. Hearne notes, " Oniittitur apud Le- 
 iandum (Coll. vol. VI. p. I'-Z^) hinc proinde sup- 
 plendujn. Et tamen f alii hie loci auctorem nostrum 
 existimo, vel saltern pro If'cstmostre, sive IVest- 
 minster, quid aliud reponendum esse. DavSpyoj quis 
 Jbrsitan Wigmore malit. At nihil temerk ?nuto.'' 
 On the word Dorseta he remarks thus, " vide num 
 pro Dorcestria?'' In the first place, there is no 
 
 * Nonnunquam dormitat Crispinus. This artic'e has before 
 been given, thongli in a le^s j erfect slate, in p. 8y. 
 
 P
 
 210 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 omission of any Abbat by Dr. Browne Willis, in 
 Leland's Collectanea, 1. c. for see his Mitred Abbeys, 
 I. p. j202, and Mr. Wigmore, p. 34 : Ralph de 
 Arundel, xAbbat of Westminster, being deposed in 
 1213-4, and a new Abbat succeeding him. But is 
 it not strange that in case of an omission, it should 
 be proposed to supply his name from this passage, 
 when the Annotator thinks the Annals are mistaken 
 in this point. But, letting this pass, it is well, 
 secondly, that Mr. Hearne is not for altering the 
 passage; for it appears from Matt. Paris, p. 25O, 
 (see also Dr. Browne Willis and Mr. Wigmore, 11. 
 cc.) that on the deposition of Radulph de Arundel, 
 William de Humeto, or Humez (Wigmore and 
 Matt. Paris), was substituted in his place. Inso- 
 much that II . , . here stands for the new Abbat's 
 surname, and not for his Christian name as usual, 
 the author probably not knowing the former. The 
 author therefore is not mistaken, either as to the 
 Abbot's name, or the name of the place. As to his 
 conjecture, thirdly, concerning Dorseta, Mr. Hearne 
 is singularly unhappy ; Humez, or de Humeto, was 
 Prior, it seems, of Frampton, or Frompton, or 
 Fronton, in Dorsetshire; see Matt. Paris, 1. c. and 
 Wigmore, p. 35, so that Prior de Dorseta means a 
 Prior of Dorsetshire, not a Prior of Dorchester ; for 
 in fact there was no priory either at Dorchester in 
 Oxfordshire or Dorchester in Dorsetshire. And 
 there is no occasion to stumble at the name Dorseta, 
 for the county of Dorset, since it is so written in 
 Hoveden, p. 655 ; and we have Thornset, in Spel- 
 man's Life of Alfred, p. Ill, and Dorset, the 
 modern name, is so evidently deduced from it. It 
 is therefore as much as to say, the Author did not 
 know the exact place, any more than he before knew 
 the Christian name of the Prior. The Author, how- 
 ever, and also Dr. Browne Willis, are mistaken in 
 saying Humez was elected Abbot of Westminster; 
 for he was put in by the Legate, and not chosen
 
 CENTURY VII. 211 
 
 by the monks ; Matt. Paris, 1. c. Wigmore, p. 3f). 
 Annals of Dunstaple, p. 70, where this subject is 
 resumed; also Chron. Petrib. p. g6, where the name 
 of the priory is written FrontonioE, as in Matt. 
 Paris. 
 
 LIII. Dr. Pettingal, in his Dissertation on Tas- 
 cia, p. 3, says, ' Taximagttlus among the Britons 
 on which word we may observe, that it signifies 
 the great Greneral, or Tag ; and in the magnl of the 
 Britons we may perhaps find the original of the 
 mycel of the Northern nations for great, in the 
 same sense with the /xeya^ and [xsyaT^og of the Greeks, 
 the mag of the Persians, and the mogul of the In- 
 dians." But Mr. BoUs tells us, p. 22 of Considera- 
 tions on India Affairs, that the Indians know no- 
 thing of this term, the Emperor being called there 
 simply Shah, or Padshah, in Persian meaning King; 
 and that the French missionaries were the first that 
 styled him the Grand Mogul. And as lie was a 
 Tartar, and there is a race of Tartars called Monguls, 
 it appears to me that the Missionaries took it up 
 from thence. Of those Moguls, named from Mo- 
 gut son of Alanzakhan, see Harris's Voyage, I. p. 
 f.57- 
 
 LIV. Many languages have a poetical diction, 
 words, phrases, and inflexions, peculiar to their jjoets, 
 and seldom used in prose. These variations tend not 
 in the least to corrupt a language, but rather to en- 
 rich, and to make it more copious. The varying of 
 inflexions or terminations is often extremely service- 
 able to writers in rhyme ; and in Skelton, the Mir- 
 rour of Magistrates, Spenser, and other authors of 
 the middle age of our language, we find it frequently 
 applied, to the great ease and advantage of the com- 
 poser : 
 
 f No plague on^arth like Love to Hatred turn'd ; 
 Hell has no Fury like a woman scorn'd." 
 p 2
 
 212 anonVmiana. 
 
 It might very well put torrid for turrid. So in cases 
 where there are but few rhyming words, I see no 
 barm in writing geven for given, where it is to cor- 
 respond with heaven; and horVd for hurVd, where 
 it is to answer to world. This would breed no ob- 
 scurity by ihe anomalism, as such modes of spell- 
 ing would always be perfectly well understood, and 
 Would give no offence, as they would be known to be 
 no more than poetical licence. 
 
 LV. John Picard would insinuate, in his notes 
 on Gul. Neubrig. p. 672, that John Bale, compiler 
 of the Centuries, after he had transcribed the titles 
 of the MSS. destroyed them. His words are, 
 '* Nam et ipse Raleus, vt accept a viro perdocto, 
 Baleoque nolo, qttotquot vidisset voLumina Scripto- 
 rum Anglicorum, ut exscripserat titulos^ aid igrte 
 aut ungue disperdebat.'' Picard was a hot and bi- 
 goted Papist ; and as I am not aware that the like 
 charge against Bale has fallen from the pen of any 
 other author, one has reason to suspect that this 
 hearsay story has no foundation of truth ; but flows 
 from the malevolence and the furious zeal of this 
 Beporter. Instead of destroying MSS. Bale has 
 greatly multiplied them, by making many books out 
 of one; Tanneri Bibl. p. 30 ; Nicolson, p. 156'; 
 which shews that he often did not see the MSS. he 
 describes, but only took the titles from the cata- 
 logues he found in libraries. 
 
 LVI. Mr. Hearne printed Alured Beverlacensis 
 from a single MS, of Thomas Bawlinson, Esq. which 
 had properly no title, the rubrick at the beginning 
 not proceeding, as he acknowledges, from the 
 Author. So that we are uncertain whether his pub- 
 lication be the genuine work of Alured; especially 
 as good judges have observed, that this performance 
 is different from those cited for his by Lambardc, 
 Usher, Somner, and others ; see Tanner's Bibl ioth. 
 p. 30, and Wilkins's Preef. p. xliii. What pity it is
 
 CENTURY VII. 213 
 
 that the learned Editor would not be at the pains of 
 comparing his MS. with those in the Cotton Li- 
 brary, that we might be better assured of its authen- 
 ticity! It were certainly muph to be wished that 
 somebody now, that has leisure and opportunity, 
 would examine more narrowly into this business, 
 for the satisfaction of the learned. 
 
 LVII. It is a strange mistake Picard makes, in 
 Annot. ad Gul. Neubrig. p. 604, when he makes 
 Jeffrey of Monmouth say, in his preface, that he 
 translated the British history out of Latin into Bri- 
 tish ; for Jeffrey, in his preface, which is there 
 printed, says just the contrary, viz, that he ren- 
 dered it out of British into Latin. 
 
 LVII I. When Lewis was to be crowned at 
 Rheims, on the death of his father, in 122,S, Pan- 
 dulph Bishop of Norwich appealed to tlie see of 
 Rome, alleging he ought not to be crowned until he 
 had restored Normandy to the King of England, 
 sicut super sancta juraverat ; Annal. Dunstap. p. 
 133, and the question is, what is meant by sancta 
 here, or, in other words, what noun is to be under- 
 stood. Mr. Thomas Hearne explains it by SanC' 
 iorum Relujulas, which, though they often swore 
 u|)on relicks in these times, cannot be the true in- 
 terpretation, because it is not RelUjula, ovum, but 
 Reliquice, arum ; and the gender consequently does 
 not accord. Evangelia, in my opinion, is the word 
 to be supplied. In Matt. Paris, p. 624, a lady 
 swears, tact is sacrosanctis Evangeliis, and in the 
 next page Merducus swears tact is sacrosanct is ^ a 
 clear proof that Evangeliis is here understood. 
 Hence we have in Matt. Paris, p. 229, inspectis sa- 
 crosantis Evangeliis; see also, p. 235; and Bromp- 
 ton, Col. 735 ; but for a full and incontestable proof 
 of the thing I turned to Matt. Paris, to see what 
 account he gives of this oath of Lewis, and p. 29.9 
 he says, " Juravit in primis Lodowicus , . , tactis
 
 214 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 ,sacrosa7i('fis Evangeliis; whence it is plain Lewi 
 had sworn on the Gospels, and not on any Relicks. 
 1 shall only add, that sacrosanctis occurs often, as 
 sancta does here, without its substantive; see Matt. 
 Paris, cited above. Register Derley, p. l6. Dean 
 of Lincoln's Chartulary at Lincoln, No. 48, has In- 
 spectis sacrosa)ictis ; and No. 47, Sacramentym 
 fact is sacroscnicfls prwsfahit. Also No. sg, Copel- 
 lanus inspectis sacrosanctis corporate procsiitit sa- 
 cramentum. It is observable, that the word in 
 these authorities is sacrosanctis, and not Sanctis; 
 queere, therefore, whether we ought not to read sa- 
 crosanct a instead of sancta, in the Annals of Dun- 
 staple ? But this is of little consequence, and I 
 offer it only as a hasty conjecture. 
 
 LIX. Archbishop Parker, speaking of Martin V. 
 p. 417, and under the year 1420, says, " Duobus 
 his pi'oximis annis tredecim episcopatus in Cantua- 
 riensi provincid transjerendo atqiie providendo con- 
 tulit ;'' having observed before, in respect of this 
 Pope, " Neque enini quisquam tarn immodicci et 
 effrcenata conferendi atqiie providendi licentia usus 
 est atque hie Papa" but, when the Archbishop 
 mentions the cases, they amount only to twelve, 
 the words being " Cicestrensi Henricum, Saris- 
 buriensi Johannern, JVigorniensi Philippum, Rqf- 
 Jensi Johannern, Lincolniensi Richardum, Exo- 
 niensi Ednmndum, Ilere/ordensi Thomam, ac Lich- 
 Jeldensi GuUelmum, prcefecit. Turn ad Londinen- 
 sem sedem vacuam Episcopum Cicestrensem trans- 
 tulit. Ad Cicestrensem rursus Episcopum Here- 
 Jbrdensem, et ad ejus sedem Roffensem tradnxit. 
 Ac in Rojfensi demum Ecclesia Johannern Langdon 
 Cantuariensem monachuni Episcopum prcejecity 
 The instance omitted I take to be the translation of 
 John Kempe from Rochester to Chichester, which 
 was done by Bull : see Bishop Godwyn, p. 50,9, 
 edit. Rich. Kempe's promgtions to Rochester, and
 
 CENTURY VII. 215 
 
 from Chichester to London, are mentioned ; but the 
 intermediate step from Rochester to Chichester is not 
 named. I conceive, therefore, that there is a hne 
 left out by some means, by which the sense like- 
 wise is greatly obscured; for that Bishop of Chi- 
 chester who at this time was translated to London 
 was John Kempe, as is evident from the Bishop of 
 Hereford's succeeding at Chichester, and not Henry 
 Ware. Again, if that Bishop of Chichester who 
 was removed to London, then Kempe must have 
 been that Bishoj) of Rochester that was sent to He- 
 reford, and yet Kempe was never Bishop of Here- 
 ford. I would therefore read the passage thus, 
 " Lichejeldensi Gulielmum, pra^Jecit. Cicestrensi 
 deinde Roffensem dedit. Turn ad Londinensem se- 
 <Iem vacuam," &c. 
 
 LX. The Portuguese word moeda, I suppose, 
 comes from the Latin moneta ; of that we have 
 made moido7'e ; and perhaps from this may spring 
 mdhury the name of the golden rupee of Hindos- 
 tan ; see Bolts's " Considerations on India Affairs," 
 p. 204. 
 
 LXL Archbishop Parker says, that when the 
 great see of Lichfield was divided, in King Ethel- 
 red's time, Sexulf being then Bishop, Headda be- 
 came Bishop of Lichfield; Abp. Parker ' De Ve- 
 tust. Eccl. Brit." p. 27. by which means. Bishop 
 Sexulf deprives himself of any share in the division, 
 contrary to all evidence of history. The event took 
 place in 680, and SexulPs life extended to 691, 
 when, on his death, Headda became his successor. 
 The Archbishop says again in that page, that 
 Celdred Bishop of Leicester left Leicester, and re- 
 moved to Coventry : " Sed postea Celdredvs Ley- 
 cestrensis Episcopus octavus et ultimus, hac deserta 
 ad Coventrensem ecclesiam secessity quam Petrus 
 ejus successor Lichjeldrensi adiniavit ;" but this is 
 not true, for he removed to Dorchester. Browne
 
 2lG ANONYMIANA. 
 
 Willis, Survey of Cathedrals, II. p. 43- The ground 
 of the mistake appears to have been, his taking 
 Peter to be the successor of Celdred Bishop oF Lei- 
 cester, whereas he was successor of Leofwine Bishop 
 of Lichfield, who being Abbat of Coventry, retained 
 his abbacy with his bishoprick, and the abbey after- 
 wards became united to the see. He says again, in 
 the same page, '' Eodemque modo Oswinus [others 
 call him differently Lefwinus, Leovinus, Lewinus, 
 Lcfsius] octavus et postremus Lindisensis Episco- 
 pus, suam parochiam cum Leogernensi a Celdredo 
 derelkta conjungens, utramque Dorcestriam mi- 
 grans secum transportavit : cujus sedis Eadulphus 
 decimus et ultimus earn sedem ad veferem regionem 
 reduxity et Lincolnice Jixit " This passage is preg- 
 nant with mistakes ; and yet Dr. Drake suffers it to 
 pass his hands unnoticed. First, Oswin, or Leofwine, 
 was not Bishop of Sidnacester, or Lindsey, but of 
 Dorchester; Ealdalfll. or rather Brightred, being 
 last Bishop of Lindsey : Browne Willis, II. p. 42. 
 Second, The see of Leicester had been united with 
 Dorchester before by Celdred ; see above. But what 
 is most surprising, Eadulph was never Bishop of 
 Dorchester, but of Lindsey ; and was dead many 
 years before the translation of the see of Dorchester 
 to Lincoln, which was not done in the Saxon times ; 
 but by Remigius, after the Norman Conquest; as 
 is known to every body. 
 
 LXII. The Antients had a notion, as well as the 
 Moderns at this day, that Cranes, in their removals, 
 being birds of passage, or at least of flight, as the 
 Faunists speak, always flew in the form of som^ 
 figure or letter. Hence Martial, xiii. 75. 
 
 Turbahis versus, iiec Litera tot a volahit 
 Unam perdideris si Palamedis avem. 
 
 Where by Palamedis Avis is meant the Crane, this 
 hero being supposed to have invented one letter, if
 
 CENTURY VII. 21 T 
 
 not more, from the figure these birds made in flying. 
 So again the same author, ix. 14. 
 
 Quod pennd scribente Grues ad sidera tollant. 
 There is a reference also to the same thing in Au- 
 sonius ; and in Symposius, the aenigma on the Crane 
 begins thus : 
 
 Litera sum Coeli, pennd perscripta volantis. 
 
 Maittaire, Corp. Poet. II. p. 1610. 
 See also Fabric. Bibl. Graec. I. p. 80. 
 
 LXIII. Hana, in the Saxon version of the New 
 Testament, signifies a Cock as well as an Hen, 
 whence some have thought, that the word which at 
 first implied both sexes, is now by length of time re- 
 strained to females only. But this may be doubted, 
 since in British Mn signifies old or antient ; so that 
 /few, gallinay may be so called in respect of the 
 chickens or brood. 
 
 LXIV. Sown pease or beans, when they first ap- 
 pear above ground, are said, in Derbyshire, to toot; 
 and to tout, in the Canting dictionary, signifies to 
 look up sharp. Hence, 1 presume, comes tooting 
 at Tunbridge Wells, when the servants at the inns 
 go in the evening to look out for the company com- 
 ing to the Wells, and to get their custom to their 
 master's houses. Byrom*s Poems, p. 5. The word 
 is used by Spenser, in the sense of to pry, or peep. 
 
 LXV. I find great fault with the Appendices of 
 original papers now usually annexed to our His- 
 tories, that Editors will not be at the trouble of ex- 
 plaining, in few words, the terms, or the names, 
 so often applied therein, as these occasion much dif- 
 ficulty to a reader, at least are not so thoroughly 
 comprehended by him, as to make the instrument 
 yvhere they occur so perfectly understood by him as 
 they ought to be. Ihis is the case with the Ap- 
 pendix to Somner's Antiquities of Canterbury, Dr. 
 Thomas's Appendix to the History of the Church
 
 21 8 ANONYM I AN A. 
 
 of Worcester, &c. ; and in particular, as I may add, 
 to Dr. Thorpe's " Registruin Roffense." 
 
 LXVI. That httle sonnet, " I'ou meaner beau- 
 ties of the night^'' &c. printed by Dr. Percy, in 
 " Anlient Songs and Ballads," I. p. 281, is ex- 
 tremely pretty, and pleases us from the great sim- 
 plicity of it. The instance, however, in the t^econd 
 stanza, is not just ; and besides, it is deficient in 
 the versification : 
 
 " Yee violets that first appeare. 
 
 By your purple mantles known, r. All by 
 Like proud virgins of the yeare, 7\ Like the 
 
 As if the Spring were all your own ; 
 
 What are yee, when the rose is blown ?'* 
 
 For the violets are all withered and gone before the 
 rose appears, and therefore cannot be compared 
 with this noble flower, or eclipsed by it. It was 
 doubted whether an example could be produced of 
 ivhich used for ivho, in the case of an address, as it 
 is in the Lord's Prayer, Our Father ivhich art in 
 heaven (Gent. Mag. 1754, p. 515) ; but in this son- 
 net you have a plain instance of it: 
 
 " You meaner beauties of the night, 
 IVhich poorly satisfy our eyes," &c. 
 
 I take this occasion of doing justice to the present 
 version of the Lord's Prayer as it stands in our Li- 
 turgy ; and I shall add to this authority, Isai. xlvi. 3. 
 li. 17. Machabree, fol. 220, 224. KnoUes's History 
 of the Turks, p. 806'. 2 Kings xix. 15. Singing 
 Psalms cxiii. 1. and " The Golden Legend," fol. 154, 
 b. in all which places which is used for ivho, in in- 
 vocations or addresses, or, in other words, in the 
 second person. 
 
 LXVIL When payments of rent, &c. were to be 
 made at Martinmas, it is often expressed in our old 
 Latin deeds by ad Jestum S'ti Martini in y erne, id 
 est, hieme ; and this is to distinguish it from ano-
 
 CENTURY VII. 219 
 
 ther festival of his, 4 July, called festmn S. Mar- 
 tini buUientls, or S. Martin houilUint, which is 
 but little known amongst us ; however, see Du 
 Fresnc, r. Festum. But still 11 November cannot 
 properly be said to be in winter, it being in the au- 
 tumnal quarter. 
 
 LXVJII. " Ipse Episcopus tenet Chavescote (juoe 
 facet in Ecclesia de Bockinghajn" Domesday Book. 
 This Dr. Browne Willis translates (History of Buck- 
 ingham, p. 37), " The Bishop of Lincoln holds 
 Chavescotey which belongs or lies in the tenure of 
 the church of Buckingham :" But there is no occa- 
 sion for this ambages, or circumlocution, as ecclesia 
 often signifies, in these times, a rectory, or parish ; 
 so that it might be rendered more concisely, ivhich 
 is included in the rectory of Buckingham. The 
 words, " Et ibi sunt, cum ii bordariis, et uno servo, 
 pratum dimidium caruc,' he translates again, " And 
 there are two cottagers with one servant, of mea- 
 dow half a carucate." It would be more intelli- 
 gible, and more conformable to the original, to 
 which one ought to adhere as much as possible, to 
 say, " And there is there a meadow of half a caru- 
 cate, with two cottagers and one servant." 
 
 LXIX. It is thought by many to be an hardship 
 on the memory of that great man Christopher Co- 
 lumbus that he should be the person that first dis- 
 covered the Western hemisphere, and it should bear 
 the name of America from another navigator *. But 
 it is very natural it should so, when one comes to 
 consider it. Columbus thought that by steering a 
 Western course he could arrive at the East Indies as 
 the earth was round ; and when he discovered land, 
 he took it to be those Indies ; and we, since then, 
 have continued to call the parts he discovered The 
 Indies; but have added a necessary distinction, 
 
 * Nic Fuller, however, in his MisccII. Sacr. II. 4. calls it 
 Columbina.
 
 2vi0 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 after it was found that this was a different part of the 
 world from the Old Indies, by calling it The IVesi 
 Indies. Columbus, indeed, had touched upon the 
 Continent ; but this was more perfectly discovered 
 afterwards by Americus Vespucius, and accordingly 
 took his name. And this terra Jirma of America, 
 so discovered by him, came afterwards, when the 
 more Northern parts of this hemisphere had been 
 found, to be named South America, in contradis- 
 tinction to those Northern parts, which are therefore 
 called North America. Almericus, the same with 
 Americus, was an antient Christian name in the 
 Montfort family. 
 
 LXX. The GravoTJiina Ecclesice Gallicana^, in- 
 serted in Brown's Appendix to Fasciculus Rerum 
 expetendarum et fugiendarum, p. 238, were writ- 
 ten, according to the learned Editor, about 1211 ; 
 the words whence he infers this, are, " Certh non 
 multum tempus elapsum est, ex quo dominus Papa 
 Alexander, persecutioms cogente incommodo, venit 
 in Franciam, confugiens ad suhsidium inclyt(e re- 
 cordationis Regis Ludovici, Patris Regis Philippi, 
 a quo benigne susceptus est, et stetit ibi diu, et 
 forte vivunt aliqui qui viderunt eum ;" and he ob- 
 serves, that Alexander III. came to France in 1 161 ; 
 and perhaps, says he, forty or fifty years might 
 have elapsed since he left it, when some, who were 
 living at the time the Gravamina were presented, 
 might have seen him; and ll6i plus 50 make 
 1*211. But now it is most plain, that the Grta- 
 7nina were written when Innocent IV. who acceded 
 to the Papacy in 1243, ^i^d sat some time, perhaps 
 about 1247; ^or, speaking of the Pope's disposing 
 of benefices, the Author says, Innocent III. first 
 bfgan the practice ; that Honorius and Gregory IX. 
 followed him in it; whence you will observe, that 
 Gregory, who departed 124I, was now dead: and 
 then it follows : " Sed omnes predecessores vestrl.
 
 CENTURY Vir. 221 
 
 ut publice dicitur, non dederunt tot heneficia quot 
 vos solus dedistis isto modico tempore quo rexistis 
 ecclesiam vestram''' So that the Gravamina were 
 apparently offered to Innocent IV. some short time 
 after his accession, but long enough for him to have 
 collated more Gallican benefices than all his pre- 
 decessors together; consequently not before 1247. 
 Besides, in another place, p. 241, he talks of the 
 popes employing the friars minors to collect a new 
 and large subsidy for him, which did not happen 
 till 1247, according to Matt. Paris, p. 722. So 
 that the piece could not be written till then. St. 
 Lewis again had taken the cross, and was about to 
 go on the expedition, which was 1247. Pere Da- 
 niel, III. p. 74. But you will say, how could any 
 persons be then living who had seen Alexander III.? 
 I answer, this Pope left France about II64. Pla- 
 tina, p. 243. So that a person of 88 or 90 years 
 of age, of which there might be some few, might 
 have seen him, as he would then be five or seven 
 years old. 
 
 LXXI. Naked truth : a tale told without orna- 
 ment, and unattended with remarks or reflections. 
 Horace describes the Goddess in the same manner: 
 nudaque Veritas. 
 
 LXXII. In Du Chesne's Collection of Norman 
 Historians, the phrase Hominem exivit occurs per- 
 petually, as p. 2r)3, 2.96, 6*39, alihi; as an Euphe- 
 viismus for mortmis est. But I am of opinion that 
 we ought to read in all the places Hominem exuit ; 
 exivil 2LX\d exuit being easily misread. It is rightly 
 printed exuit p. 687. Fitd exivit, as p. 702, is very 
 proper; so p. 708. 
 
 LXXHI. William of Malmesbury addresses his 
 Antiquities of Glastonbury Henrico Linconiensi 
 Episcopo, (iale, XV Script, p. 29 1. Whereas 
 there was no Bishop of Lincoln of the name of 
 Henry in William's time, who flourished in 113*^-
 
 222 ANONYMTANA. 
 
 We should read Wintoniensi, meaning Henry de 
 Blois, brother of King Stephen, who sat at Win- 
 chester from 1129 to II7I; see Cave's Hist. Lit. p. 
 577. WiUiam always inserts / in the name of Lin- 
 coln ; see pp. 290, seq. 
 
 LXXIV. The English word Apple is maniTestly 
 the British Afal, in Cornish and Armoric Vbhal ; 
 see Richard's Dictionary. Leland, Geoffrey of 
 Monm. and Lanibarde, Top. Diet. p. I36, 138, write 
 Aval. It seems to follow, that the Apple was indige- 
 nous here ; for though the Saxons have Appl and 
 Appely they probably borrowed it from the Britons. 
 
 LXXV. Quaere, did any one ever see a grave- 
 stone in a church-yard 200 years old in 1774? The 
 stones, no doubt, would last longer than that ; and 
 therefore I conceive that the better people before 
 1574 were generally interred in the church; and that 
 the common and ordinary sort, buried in the churcli- 
 yards, did not aspire after mefnorials of this kind 
 till after that date. 
 
 LXXVL There are scattered over this kingdom 
 many decent, strong, and well-built stone houses, 
 better than farm-houses, but not sumptuous enough 
 to be called seats or capital mansions, and which 
 indicate the owners and inhabitants to be of the rank 
 of Gentlemen. We have no proper term to express 
 this kind of dwellings, but the French would Oall 
 them GentUhommeries ; a very significant mode of 
 denotation. 
 
 LXXVH. Leland, in Itinerary, voL VI. p. 2, 
 says, the governor of the college of Wye in Kent 
 is a Prebendary ; which Mr. Drake, in his Ebora- 
 cum, p. 442, has unfortunately changed into these 
 words : " The Governor thereof was to be a Pre- 
 bendary." I say ufjfortunateli/, for the name of this 
 governor u as Master, or Prevost [^Prcepositus] ; and 
 what Leland meant was this, that the Governor the?i.
 
 CENTURY VII. 223 
 
 or at the time he ivrote, was a Prebendary of some 
 church, without intending to say, either that Pre- 
 bendary was the proper title of the Governor, or 
 that such Governor was always to be a Prebendary 
 of some collegiate or cathedral church. This, I ob- 
 serve, is his manner of writing; for in the same 
 page, speaking of Ashford-College, he calls that a 
 Prebend, because Richard Parkhurst, first Pre- 
 bendary of Canterbury, in the fourth stall, (Battely, 
 Cantuaria Sacra, p. 125) was master of the college; 
 and, what is singular, Philpot incurs the same error, 
 in regard to this place, as Mr. Drake has done above 
 in respect of Wye, by calling the head of this house 
 a Prebendarie (Villare, p. 56'). Leland again terms 
 the master of Maidstone College a Prebendarie, in 
 that page, and I conceive for the same reason. (See 
 Cent. V. art. 17.) 
 
 LXXVIII. Henry Travers, whose " Miscellaneous 
 Poems" were printed in 1731, was born in the West 
 of England, and school-fellow with Bishop Hayter, 
 who used to say Travers had been of. singular ser- 
 vice to him in his youth, by exciting his emulation, 
 and causing him to exert the utmost of his dili^rence 
 and abilities in order to coj)e with him; for which 
 Dr. Hayter, when Arclideacon of York, very grate- 
 fully rewarded Mr. Travers. Travers was of Queen's 
 College, Cambridge, and it was at the University 
 that I first knew him. I corresponded with him 
 for some years after. He first went to West- Walton ; 
 then to Upwell, near Wisbeach. Hayter afterwards 
 procured him the living of llkeley, near Ofley, co. 
 Ebor. and thence promoted him to Nun-Burnholm, 
 near Pocklington, in the same county, where he 
 died. He married a gentlewoman out of the family 
 of Sir William Anderson, whom he left a widow 
 with one daughter, and in low circumstances, for 
 he made no more than eighty pounds per annum of 
 Nun-Burnholm, and had no paternal estate. Mr.
 
 224 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 Travers had an extreme aversion to a pig, when 
 brought whole to table ; but what is very strange, 
 could eat it when cut in pieces. 
 
 LXXIX. Keysler says, vol. I. p. 412, " On a 
 monument in St. Fredian's church at Luca is the 
 following inscription : 
 
 Hie jacet cm pus S. Ricardi Regis Anglian. 
 
 And over it, 
 
 Agno D. Ricardum heatijicanti. 
 
 After meeting with this passage I consulted a learned 
 friend who had been in Italy about it ; and he sent 
 word he had seen it, but it was all legendary ; and 
 Keysler himself writes, " How the body of any of 
 the Kings of England, of that name, came hither, 
 is what the history of that country says nothing of." 
 But legendary as it may be, and modern as to the 
 erection, Chaloner writes on 7th February, " At 
 Lucca in Italy, the deposition of S. Richard King 
 and Confessor, whose tomb has been illustrated by 
 many miracles. He was father to the saints Willi- 
 bald and Winibald, and the virgin S. Walburga." 
 It is not meant, I presume, that Richard was King 
 of all England, but of some part of it, in the 7th 
 century, St. Walburga dying, as Chaloner says, on 
 the 26th of February 779; see him also on 8th July 
 and 18th December. 
 
 LXXX. By the modern word Population is meant 
 the state of a country in regard to the number of its 
 people, or, as sometimes it is used, the increasing 
 of the number of peo})le, from populus. But one 
 cannot approve of the word in either of those senses, 
 on account of the ambiguity, the Latin populari 
 signifying to lay waste; and populatio the devas- 
 tation of a country; I should therefore rather chuse 
 populousness in the first of the above senses, and 
 populition in the second.
 
 CENTURY Vll. 225 
 
 LXXXI. Katharine, youngest daughter of John 
 Sawbridge, Esq. of Olantigh in Kent, by his wife 
 Dorothy Wanley, married Dr. Macaulay a man- 
 midwife, and became a great writer. She was a 
 Republican in principle; and being at Bath in 1 775, 
 when the Bostonians were in a state of rebellion, 
 she declared her desire to go to North America, in 
 public company. But it was thought her fears 
 would never suffer her to undertake the voyage; 
 " or else," says her friend, " her vanity would make 
 her go, in hopes that she might gain applause, 
 which, poor woman, is the motive of every action 
 through her life." She had one daughter, who, in 
 April 1775 was formally adopted by Dr. Thomas 
 Wilson, Prebendary of Westminster, in the presence 
 of five or six witnesses. 
 
 LXXXI I. The Pennachio is a plume of feathers 
 on an helmet. King Henry VIII. when he entered 
 Bolonge (Bologne in France), had one consisting of 
 eight feathers of some Indian bird, and the length 
 of each was four feet and a half. It was esteemed 
 so valuable as to have been a proper ransom for the 
 King, had he been taken. The famous Dr. Harvey, 
 who discovered the circulation of the blood, took 
 the pains to describe it; and Sir George Ent, ano- 
 ther eminent physician in the time of Charles the 
 First, copied his description, which copy I saw at 
 Dr. George Lynch's at Canterbury in I751. They 
 supposed the feathers to belong to a Brasilian bird. 
 Quaere, whether the plume abovementioned may 
 not be now in the King's wardrobe? This King 
 wore also a single feather in his bonnet or hat at 
 other times. Archaeolog. HI. pp. 211, 2C3 ; as does 
 his son Edward VI. p. 265. 
 
 LXXXIII. A man that wfts squaring some 
 timber near Haddon-Inn, in the county of Derby, 
 came to the inn three times a day for his ale, had a 
 quart at a time, and always drank it at one draught.
 
 '2-^6 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 Some gentlemen, being told of his prodigious swal- 
 low, had the curiosity to ask him how often in a 
 day he could manage such a draught, and he said, 
 once an hour. They asked, if he was sure that 
 would not hurt him ; and answering, he was certain 
 it would not, they promised to pay the next day for 
 twelve quarts if he would drink them, a quart at a 
 draught, and at the distance of an hour. This he 
 accepted and performed, continuing to work very 
 hard in the intervals at his business, by which means 
 the liquor did not intoxicate him. I have been told, 
 on the contrary, that if a person takes a quart of 
 ale with a spoon, he will be giddy, so as to stagger 
 when he arises from his seat in going cross the room, 
 though not drunk; such giddiness soon going off. 
 
 LXXXIV. Thomas Brodnor, Esq. of Godmer- 
 sham, in the county of Lancashire, went to Par- 
 hament voluntarily for power to take the name of 
 Mai/ ; he was afterwards required, by a testatrix, 
 to assume the name of Knight ; npon which he ap- 
 plied to Parliament again. A gentleman observed 
 on the latter occasion, " This gentleman gives us so 
 much trouble, that the best way would he to pass 
 an act for him to use whatever name he pleases." 
 
 LXXXV. The French, in representing our Eng- 
 lish names and words, corrupt thein surprizingly, 
 by writing them after pronunciation. Riding coat, 
 with them is Redingot; Bowling-green, Bullingrin; 
 Mooijields, Murvilds, Pronunciation varies as much 
 almost from orthography here with ourselves ; Bol~ 
 sover, in Derbyshire, is Bowzer ; Newhold, in the 
 county of Worcester, is Nobble. 
 
 LXXXVI. 
 
 Stat Chatsworth prceclara domus, turn mole superbct 
 Turn domino magnis, celerem Deroentis ad undam^ 
 Miranti similis portam prceterfuit amnis 
 Hie tacitus, saxis infra supraque sonorus^
 
 CENTURY VliC 2^7 
 
 I would propose two little alterations in these lines 
 of Mr. Hobbes upon Chatsworth. The river Der- 
 went is not remarkably swift, however not at this 
 place ; nor does this epithet consist well with the ad- 
 miration afterwards attributed to its stream. There- 
 fore say, celehrem, or rather atram^ the water of the 
 Derwent beingr very brown or black, from the small 
 streams which come trickhng from the ujosses. I 
 would read also canoruSy or vocalis, instead of 
 sonort/s, as better contrasted with tacitioiy the Poet 
 here aiming at an epigrammatical point. 
 
 LXXXVII. The inscription, Gent. Mag. 1749, 
 P 153> is not Runic; and, indeed, how should it, 
 when Wobo urn-abbey, where I understand it was 
 found, was not in being till 1145- I conceive it to 
 be not only ill taken, but also imperfect. However, 
 what is given I read thus, 
 
 . . . quadam oriendi Franhlus Adam. 
 
 supposing some such words as spe jacet hie to be 
 wanting at the beginning, and as if the whole line 
 had consisted at first of this rhyming Hexameter 
 verse : 
 
 Spe jacet hie quadam oriendi Franhius Adam; 
 
 but who Adam Franby was, I profess I know no 
 more than the man in the moon. I find not any 
 such abbat; but he might be one of the ohedientiarii 
 of the house, or some benefactor. 
 
 LXXXVHI. The scratches in Gent. Mag. 1754, 
 p. 425, are all sham. This I j)erceived on the first 
 publication of them, and wrote a smart reprimand 
 to the Editor for attempting to impose upon the 
 world, and desiring we might have no more of such 
 senseless tricks. He confessed it was all a piece of 
 merriment, and asked pardon, promising to forbear 
 any such for the future. It was intended, he said^i 
 to represent an ale-score, on a square stone table. 
 
 as
 
 22S ANON VM I AN A. 
 
 LXXXIX. In Dugdale's Warwickshire, p. 44 i)^ 
 you have the following inscription from Wellsbouni 
 church in the county of Warwick : 
 
 " Hie jacet dominus Le Straunge, miles, nvper 
 Cnnstahulanus Regis in Hibeniid, qui ohiit tertio 
 die Mail, anno Domini mccccxxvi. et regni regis 
 Henrici Sexti quarto, eujus anime propitietur Deits.'' 
 Quaere the meaning of Constahularius here. Sir 
 James Ware writes [tom. II. p. 89.] that " the cheif 
 Governours [of Ireland] in the early ages of the 
 English power there, have been called by divers 
 names, as Custos or Keeper, Warden, Justiciary, 
 Procurator, Seneschal, Constable, Lord Lieutenant, 
 and Lord Deputy,'' &c. but then, in the list of those 
 great officers which he has given us, p. 106', seq. 
 and which I presume is very exact and complete, 
 we do not find the name of Sir Thomas Le Straunge. 
 But it appears from p. 107, that Sir Thomas Strange 
 was Lord Treasurer of Ireland in 1421 for one year; 
 whence it should seem to follow, either that Con- 
 stabularins is erroneously put down in the inscrip- 
 tion for Thesaurarius, which it is hard to believe ; 
 or, that Sir Thomas had been entrusted some time 
 after (in 143 1) with the care of the King's castles in 
 Ireland (meaning those which were immediately in 
 the Ring's hand), under the Lord Lieutenant ; see 
 Sir James Ware, p. .90 ; and that this office was 
 then regarded as superior in dignity to that of Lord 
 Treasurer, so as to occasion him to be described 
 by it. 
 
 XC. I have heard from great Travellers [Banks 
 and Solander] that no part of the world affi^rds such 
 variety of fruit as England. What is yet more 
 strange, our Peaches and Nectarines are better than 
 ^hose in Italy ; nay, I have been told, that our 
 Pines are better flavoured than the American. I 
 look upon the Apple to be the most useful of all 
 fruits here in England ; and the Grape abroad.
 
 CENTURY VIT. 229 
 
 XCI. To owe, dehere ; to owe, possidere, to 
 possess or have the property of a thing ; as, " Bind' 
 the man that oweth, i. e. owneth, this girdle," Acts 
 xxi. 11. which sense of the word is now so well 
 established that there is no occasion to allege any 
 more instances of it. It grows from the other, since 
 what 1 owe to somebody, being properly only the 
 usufructuary of it, and must at last surrender it 
 again, with an account of the use I have made of 
 it, good or bad ; in fact, I am a debtor for it, unto 
 God. 
 
 XCI I. Hermegiscle, King of the Varnes, a peo- 
 ple seated near the mouth of the Rhine, espoused, 
 towards the close of the sixth century, a sister of 
 Theodebert I. Ring of Austrasia, having, by his 
 first wife, a son called Radiger. Some time after- 
 wards he entered into a treaty for the marriage of 
 liis son with a sister of one of the Saxon Kings in 
 the Heptarchy, whose dominions lay partly in Nor- 
 folk, and the alliance was concluded upon; but before 
 the Princess could cross the sea, Hermegiscle fell 
 sick and died. Before his death, when he found 
 he was not likely to recover, he assembled his great 
 men, and set forth to them in a speech, that it 
 would be more advantageous to the state for his son 
 to intermarry with a Francic Princess than with a 
 Saxon one. So, to be short, he recommended it to 
 them, to marry his son to his mother-in-law; and 
 the match actually took place after Hermegiscle's 
 death. The Saxon Princess was vastly enraged at 
 this disappointment, and vowed revenge for an 
 affront deemed amongst the Saxons of the highest 
 and most cutting nature. She sent, however, to 
 Radiger, to know the reasons of his treating her in 
 this unworthy manner ; and when his pretences 
 appeared to her to be weak and frivolous, she ob- 
 tained of her brother, the Heptarch, both troops 
 and vessels, for the purpose of making war upon the
 
 230 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 Varnes and Radiger their King. She went upon 
 the exjDedition herself, and crossed the sea with 
 another of her brothers, who was to take the com- 
 mand of the army. They arrived at the Continent, 
 and, as the Varnes were surprized, landed without 
 opposition ; they encamped near the mouth of the 
 Rliine, and, while the Princess remained entrenched 
 with a part of the army, her brother marched into 
 the country with the main body of it, joined battle 
 with the enemy, and gained a victory, slaying a great 
 number, and obliging the rest, along with young 
 Radiger, to fly into the woods and marshes. As 
 the Saxons had no cavalry, they could not advance 
 far into the country ; wherefore, after pursuing the 
 fugitives for some time, they returned to their en- 
 trenchments well loaded with booty. The Princess, 
 seeing her brother return, asked him where Radiger 
 was, or at least his head. He said, he had escaped. 
 She replied, they did not come thither to plunder, but 
 to have vengeance on a perfidious Prince; she intreat- 
 ed the soldiers, therefore, not to desist from pursuing 
 their victory. They complied, and found Radiger 
 concealed in a wood, and brought him to her. When 
 he was presented to her in chains, she reproached 
 him with his perfidy, and demanded of him again 
 the reasons of his shameful usage towards her. He 
 said he was compelled to do what he did by the ex- 
 press directions of his father, and the entreaties of 
 the heads of the nation ; that he had done it against 
 his inclination, and that she had it in her power to 
 punish him. " The punishment that I inflict," says 
 she, " is, for you to discard my rival immediately, 
 and to restore to me that place in your heart and 
 throne which is so justly my due." The Prince 
 accepted the terms, for the saving of his life, and 
 sent back the Francic Princess to Theodebert her 
 brother. This story, taken from Procopius, de 
 Bello Goth. IV. c. 20, we meet with in Pere Daniel, 
 Hist de France, 1. p. 25 0, seq. and from him I
 
 CENTURY VII. 231 
 
 have here transcribed it, as it does not occur in Mons. 
 Rapin's History of the Kings of East-Angha, who 
 were then in possession of the county of Norfolk. 
 Quaere, if it be related by any other of our modern 
 Historians ? 
 
 XCni. Sir William Dugdale tells us, in his Life, 
 p. xviii. that he prepared the second edition of Sir 
 Henry Spel man's Glossary for the press, " much of 
 it being loosely written, and with observations, and 
 with sundry bills of paper pinned thereto," &c. At 
 first I thought it should be bits of paper ; but I pre- 
 sume hills may be borrowed from French hillcts, i. e, 
 small pieces of paper. 
 
 XCIV. Hexameter verses, with a spondee in 
 the fifth place, have generally a dactyle in the 4th, 
 as V'irg. Eel. iv. 
 
 Cafa deum soholes magni Javis incremenhim. 
 I say generally, because there are a few instances 
 of the contrary, as Georg. HI. 27^. Lucret. HI. 
 199. As for dissolvensqiie and dissolvunfur, in 
 Lucret. L 590, and 765, they ma\' be read, disso- 
 lu^nsque and dis.solmintur, 
 
 XCV. It has been remarked, more than once, 
 that the names of our cattle. Ox, Calf, Sheep, Swine, 
 &c. diVe Dutch; but the meat or flesh of them is 
 borrowed from the French, as Beef, Veal, Mutton, 
 Pork. Sir Luke Schaub, whom his friends used to 
 call Sir Luke Scab, but a very worthy gentleman, 
 made the observation first to me; and his inference 
 was, that our Saxon ancestors ate but little flesh 
 meat : but I rather think it was owing to the pea- 
 sants, or grasiers, living in the country; and the 
 butchers, who were Normans, abiding in towns. 
 Certainly our terms of cookery are mostly French. 
 (See before, p. 14.) 
 
 XCVL Cirtn, the name of a town in Numidia, 
 Cellarius, Tigranocertay a city in Asia, which
 
 2,32 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 Appian, p. 364, explains by Tigranopolis. So that 
 Certa, or Cirta, means a city. See Dr. Shaw's 
 Travels, p. 125. 
 
 XCVII. Many will say Relations and Friends: 
 but it seems more reasonable to say Friends and 
 Relations^ none being often more bitter enemies 
 than brothers and sisters. Solomon says, " There 
 is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother.** 
 Prov. xviii. 24. 
 
 XCV^III. Buxtorf derives the name of Mount 
 Sinai from the bush figured on its marble or stones, 
 which Dr. Shaw thinks may be the Tamarisk ; Shaw, 
 Travels, p. 382. But this etymon appears to mc 
 highly questionable ; for as the name of Sinai is as 
 old as Moses at least, Exod. xix. 18. one can scarcely 
 imagine the natives, or even Moses, should be so 
 curious, in that early age, as to note a particularity 
 in stone or marble of so nice a nature ; or that they 
 should lay so great a stress upon an appearance so 
 trivial as to denominate the mountain from it. 
 
 XCIX. After King Henry the Third had put on 
 his Pennies, for distinction, the digits ///. and the 
 ordinal Terci, one may justly wonder that Edward 
 II. and III. should not have applied a like distinc- 
 tion, especially as they succeeded homonymous 
 Princes. But it seems they did not : and the omis- 
 sion has created some uncertainty to the Antiquaries 
 in respect of their Pennies. Henry IV. lived at such 
 a distance from Henry HI. that his moneyers might 
 think a distinction unnecessary ; but the officers of 
 Henry V. and VI. have incurred the same fault with 
 those of Edward II. and HI. 
 
 C. The Oenanthe, or Wheat-ear, so common in 
 Sussex, is found in more Northern parts; as on 
 Nottingham-forest, the East or High-moors in Der- 
 byshire, and on Whittington common.
 
 ( 233 > 
 
 CENTURIA OCTAVA. 
 
 I. IN OR did he [Astiai or Astyages] seem to 
 recollect how he had killed his own son [Appelles or 
 Harpagus's son], and afterwards ordered his flesh 
 to be served up in a dish." On this passage, 
 in Mr. Harrington's English version of the Saxon 
 Orosius, p. 43, he notes, " What this alludes to I 
 must own I do not recollect." But the allusion is 
 plainly to this place of Justin, 1. V. " Cceterum Har- 
 pago amico suo wfestus, in ultionem servati tie- 
 potis, fil'ium ejus interj'eclt, epulandumque patri 
 tt'ttdidit r where see the Annotations in Abr. Gro- 
 novius's edition, 1719, as also Herodot. I. c. 1 19. 
 
 II. Mr. Harrington, in his English Version of the 
 Saxon Orosius, writes the name of Astiai or As- 
 tyages's general AppeMes^ meaning Harpagus. But 
 in the Saxon it is Arpelles ; and this might easily 
 come from Harpalus, as many MSS. of the Latin 
 Orosius write the name of Harpagus ; see Haver- 
 camp, on I. 19. 
 
 III. JEgyptus vfdi9, the name of the Nile*, and 
 the country was denominated from it, just as from 
 Nigrts the people were called Nigritce, The word 
 Coptus was also corrupted. NsjAo^-, consequently, 
 or NiXog, is a mere artificial word, whose numeral 
 power denotes 3C5, or 3()0, the number of days in 
 the year; which proves it to be the same as Osiris, 
 or the Sun. 
 
 * Newton, Chron. p. 219. Gent. Mng. 176G, vol. XXXM. \\ lt>r.
 
 234 
 
 
 
 ANONYMIANA, 
 
 
 N 
 
 50 
 
 N 
 
 50 
 
 s 
 
 5 
 
 I 
 
 10 
 
 t 
 
 10 
 
 X 
 
 30 
 
 X 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 70 
 
 
 
 70 
 
 S 
 
 200 
 
 S 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 \65 
 
 S6o 
 
 IV. Klein, Mr. Pennant tells us, Zoology,"!, p. 
 64, calls the Badger Coati cauda brevi ; but, if he 
 means the Coati-mondi, I do not find that this ani- 
 mal has that singular characteristic mark, the ori- 
 fice above the aniiSj which the Badger has. The 
 Coati is amongst theWeesels in Pennant, Synopsis, 
 p. 229. 
 
 V. Mons D'Arnay observes ; " Private Life of 
 the Romans," p. 36, " Horace makes mention of the 
 prayers addressed to the Gods morning and evening 
 for the preservation of Augustus," and cites Carm. 
 IV. Od. 5. 
 
 Hinc ad vina redit hetus, et alteris 
 Te mensis adhihet deum : 
 
 Et mag7iimemor Herculis. 
 
 This passage, however, does not prove that the peo- 
 ple of Rome addressed the Gods morning and even- 
 mgfor the preservation of the Emperor; but that, 
 on the contrary, they actually treated him as a Gody 
 not prayingyor him, but to him ; consonant to that 
 of Virgil, concerning the same Emperor Augustus, 
 
 Deus nobis hcec otioifecit, 
 
 Namque erit ille mihi semper iJeus : illius ara?ii 
 Scepe tener nostris ab ovilibus imbuet agnus. 
 
 VlRG. Eel. I.
 
 CENTURY VI 11^ 2S5 
 
 VI. The tune called Jack Latin was named, as the 
 Rev. Mr. John Bowie informs me, from Johannes 
 Latinus, a famous Moorish musician ; a short his- 
 tory of whom may be seen in Aubertus Miraeus, p. 
 191, edit. Fabricii. 
 
 VI I. The Roll which Weever describes, p. 621, 
 as formerly belonging to the Earl of Oxford, is of 
 immense length, and has a hundred different hand- 
 writings. [It is now, 1777, i" the possession of 
 Thomas Astle, Esq. Deputy Kee{>er of the Records 
 in the Tower.] 
 
 VIII. Dr. Deering, in his History of Nottingham, 
 p. 1, mentions David Tavensis and Radulphus Aga, as 
 two fabulous authors, and sends us to them to con- 
 sult them. But now we have nothing printed of the 
 first; how then should one look into him? And as 
 for the second, I find no such author. 
 
 IX. Same author there speaics of a Reading- 
 glass, which only clears up the letters, but neither 
 magnifies or diminishes them. Is there any such 
 glass ? or, if there be, does any body ever use any 
 such ? 
 
 X. As the Latin used wr/v.v, xolt l^o-^fr^v, for Rome, 
 their capital, so we, at this day, use the word town 
 for the city of London ; as when we say, IFhen do 
 you go to town 9 
 
 XI. Mr. Fenton, speaking of Chaucer and the 
 Earl of Surrey, says, 
 
 " Both now are prized by few, unknown to most, 
 Because the thoughts are in the language lost." 
 
 On which Charles Howard, Esq. (afterward Duke 
 of Norfolk) criticises, by saying, the judicious Hea- 
 der " will find the Earl's language not so obscure as 
 Mr. Fenton intimates :" but, with submission, ob- 
 scurity is not the charge ; but obsoleteness, on
 
 2^6 ANONYMIAKA. 
 
 account of which few people, he thinks, will be at 
 the pains of reading them. 
 
 XII. The Earl of Arundel, 1645, petitioned to 
 be restored to the titles and honours of his family, 
 but the King only created him Earl of Norfolk; 
 whereupon Charles Howard remarks, " This partial 
 grant does him more honour than if he had been 
 then created Duke of Norfolk, since it appears to be 
 more the effect of self-interest or fear than of love. 
 I am not insensible that some ms^y take exception at 
 my using the word Jear in this case ; but they 
 should know, that there is something in innate 
 honesty which soars above power," p. 73. But now 
 I cannot understand how it is more honourable to be 
 feared, even by a king, than to be beloved. Besides, 
 if the King had then created him Duke of Norfolk, 
 it surely would not have been a less argument of fear, 
 but a greater, as implying, that the King durst nei- 
 ther deny the Earl's request, nor defalk the least 
 from it. 
 
 XIII. Mr. Thicknesse observes, that Physicians 
 are but lightly esteemed in France ; which probably 
 may be owing, in part, to the satirical strokes of the 
 comic poet Moliere. 
 
 XIV. The same gentleman applauds mightily, p. 
 73) seq. the sagacity of Mons. Seguier, in deve- 
 loping the inscription on the Maison Carree at 
 Nismes, from the dots or holes observable in the 
 stones by which the letters were fixed with pins. 
 But whoever recollects the like proceeding of Peires- 
 cius, many years before, as we find it in his Life by 
 Gassendus, will think this no valid argument of Se- 
 guier's penetration. Besides, the cramp-holes, as 
 Mr. Thicknesse confesses, do not perfectly corre- 
 spond to the letters ; and recourse is had, in excuse 
 for this fundamental defect, to the ignorance or in- 
 expertncss of the workman.
 
 CENTURY VITI. 22 
 
 J/ 
 
 XV. It is obvious to every one conversant in 
 Froissart, and otlier French authors, what strange 
 work these last make with our Enghsh names of 
 persons and places. In Pere Calmet's Dissertations 
 on Apparitions, p. 236, John Brompton is called 
 i.4bbat of Sornat in the English translation, and I 
 presume it is the same in the original. The truth is 
 tlorval, misread Somat ; but why did not the trans- 
 lator correct the misnomer ? It is certainly an un- 
 pardonable piece of negligence in him. 
 
 XVI. It is common now in abbreviations, for 
 one letter to denote the singular number, as /. c. 
 loco citato ; and two letters to mean the plural, as 
 //. cc. locis citatU; and this, according to Mr. 
 Hearne, was antient practice, Lib. Nig. pp. 34 1, 
 355. But I much doubt whether formerly our an- 
 cestors were so accurate ; you have there, p. 349, 
 candet; and p. 350, candelV; and both stand for 
 candelarum. It is upon this ground, I presume, 
 that p. 351, defructuar. hechuses to read defruc- 
 tuario, or dejructuaria, in the singular ; whereas 
 we ought rather to take it in the plural de Jructii' 
 ariiSf there being four of them, as before you have 
 de escantionihus, de coquis, &c. 
 
 XVII. It is necessary sometimes to attend to the 
 metathesis, or transposition of letters. I make no 
 doubt but Sir John FalstafFis formed from Sir John 
 Fastolph, as the name is written in Stow, p. ^69. 
 
 XVIII. The Author of History, or Novel, of 
 Lady AnnNevil, speaks, in vol. II. of a picture of 
 King Edward IV. as now at Lambeth-palace ; but 
 there is no such picture there. 
 
 XIX. Laurence bids wages ; a proverbial saying 
 for to be lazy; because St. Laurence's day is the 
 10th of August, within the dog-days, and when the 
 weather is usually very hot and faint.
 
 ^38 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 XX. Lady Mary Wortley Mountague, p. 24 of 
 her Letters, says, a proposal she made " was re- 
 ceived with as much indignation as Mrs. Blachaire 
 did the motion of a reference." This must allude to 
 some well-known character ; and I presume should 
 be corrected Blachacre^ a female extremely fond of 
 law, in Wycherley's *' Plain-dealer." Again, p. 100 
 of Lady Mary's book, for the remaining ejnpress, 
 we should read, reigning empress; for see p. 102, 
 she was niece of Duke of Brunswick- Wolfenbuttle, 
 and daughter of Duchess of Blankenburg. 
 
 XXL Francis the man, and Frances the woman. 
 No ground for this, as one is from Latin FranciscuSy 
 and the other from Francisca (see p. 58). The pro- 
 per diiference would be, as they are apparently the 
 same names, one masculine the other feminine, to 
 add an e to the woman's name, as the French do to 
 their Gentile Noun Francois^ writing Francoise for 
 the woman. 
 
 XXI L Bull is from the Belgic ; but Taurns, with 
 small variations, runs through most languages: 
 (ireek, Chaldaic, British, French, Italian, Spa- 
 nish, Portuguese. The British is Tariv, whence 
 one would tliink it to be Celtic originally. 
 
 XXIII. Ray, p. 22(>, has the expression, as 
 sound as a Trout; but sometimes people will ex- 
 press it, as sound as a Rdachy which is by no 
 means a firm fish, but rather otherwise; and on 
 that account Mrs. Thomas surmises it should rather 
 be sound as a roche, or rock : and it is certain, that 
 the abbey of De Rupe, in Yorkshire, was called 
 Roche-abbey, implying, that Roche was formerly 
 the pronunciation of Rock here, in some places at 
 least. 
 
 XXIV. Quaere, whether the antients used Grapes 
 much at the table, as we do^ I think not. In the 
 first Eclogue of Virgil, Tityrus, amongst his homely
 
 CENTURY VIII. 239 
 
 fare, only mentions Poma, Castaneae, and Cheese. 
 Anacreon, indeed, and Sophocles, were choaked by 
 a Grape-stone ; but it was a Raisin, or dried Grape. 
 They had an opinion, it seems, that they were not 
 wholesome, and were to be dried or kept, before 
 they were used : " quo imiocentiores reddantur^'' 
 as says Humeltergius ad Apicium, I. c. 17. " nam 
 recentes," he goes on, " authore Dioscoi^de, fur- 
 bant alvum omnes, et stomachum injiant." The 
 case, I apprehend, was very different with figs. 
 
 XXV. Much has been said about Ormesta or 
 Hormesta, the title of Orosius' work ; see Pro- 
 fessor Havercamp's Preface to his edition ; and Mr. 
 Harrington's Preface to King Alfred's Saxon Ver- 
 sion. The former of these Gentlemen, after ex- 
 ploding Vossius's emendation of Orchestra, which, 
 indeed, is generally disapproved, thinks it may be a 
 corruption of De miserid mundi ; but I do not see 
 how, in that case, you get the first syllable Or, or 
 Hor, though it must be allowed, that the conjec- 
 ture agrees perfectly with the subject of Orosius's 
 performance. What if we should read, Or. mesta, and 
 suppose it to be an abbreviation of Orbis mestitia ? 
 This would come to the same thing, and approach 
 much nearer to the letters in Ormesta. 
 
 XXVI. There were ten Popes of the name of 
 Leo; but as it is a name of no good import, and 
 seems to suit ill with a person who commonly writes 
 himself servus servorum Deiy it may seem some- 
 What extraordinary it should be so often assumed ; 
 -but the case is, it was at first their Christian name, 
 as the Popes did not begin to assume a new name 
 on their election till 936; and afterwards they took 
 the name of Leo out of respect to their prede- 
 cessors. 
 
 XXVII. Voltaire, History of Europe, I. p. 8, 
 by saying the Turks in plundering the Saracenical
 
 240 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 empire, submitted to the Mahometan religion, would 
 insinuate they arc not persecutors ; but it is certain 
 no nation is more so. 
 
 XXVIII. In drinking they will put the edge of 
 the glass to the thumb-nail, to shew there is not a 
 drop left in. This we had from the French, with 
 whom hoire la goutte sur Vongle means to drink 
 all up. Cotgrave, v. Goutte. 
 
 XXIX. Just after a division in the House of 
 Commons on a motion of Mr. Fox, a Member who 
 had been absent the whole day, came down to the 
 house full of the grape. Whether it was to make 
 amends for having played the truant, or whatever 
 other motive we know not, but nothing could pre- 
 vent the baronet from attempting to speak on the 
 Honourable Member's second motion ; but beginning 
 with, "Sir, I am astonished ;' the claret-drenched 
 patriot could get no farther. The House, however, 
 did not discover the Baronet till he had repeated the 
 word astonished seven times at least, when a general 
 merriment ensued. Sir George was offended at the 
 levity of the members, and, asking if there was any 
 thing ridiculous in the word, began again : " Sir, 
 I say, I am astonished ;' which repeating three or 
 four times more, the House was in a roar of laughter: 
 upon which the Baronet appealed to the Speaker, 
 who pleasantly asked him what he would have him 
 to do. The Honourable Member grew warm at this, 
 and declared he would not give up the word " for 
 I am really astonished (says he) quite astonished, 
 Mr. Speaker;" and was proceeding: but, finding the 
 bursts of laughter too strong for his obstinacy, the 
 Baronet was induced, by the advice of his friends, 
 after having mentioned the word astonished above a 
 dozen times, to change it for surprized, by which 
 time having entirely forgotten what he intended to 
 have said, he sat himself down.
 
 CENTURY Vlir. 241 
 
 This story relative to Sir G Y , member 
 
 forH , is literally true ; and reminds me of what 
 
 happened to Vere Foster, Fellow of St. John's Col- 
 lege, Cambridge. Vere, being to deliver a speech 
 in the College-hall, was allowed a prompter, as usual, 
 to sit behind him on a stool. After addressing the 
 Master, Seniors, &c. he could not recollect the first 
 words of his speech, but stood silent, kicking his 
 heels to the prompter, who, not imagining he could 
 want any assistance on the ofF-setting, was quite 
 regardless, adjusting himself on his seat, or talking to 
 those who stood by him ; so that it was a consider- 
 able time before he could give Vere the first words, 
 and set him a-going, to the wonder and amazement 
 of the audience. Vere was a good classical scholar, 
 and a man of wit; he used to call Mr. Fitz-Ed wards, 
 who wore a high shoe on one foot, Bildad the Shu- 
 hite. (See before p. 15.) There is a letter of his to 
 Mr. William Bowyer, Gent. Mag. 1779, vol. XLIX. 
 p. 249. He took a College-living, Barrow, co. 
 Leicester, and there died. 
 
 XXX. The Fandango, a dance occurring in 
 Swinbourne's Travels, is not found in the Spanish 
 Dictionary. The movements are most wanton and 
 lascivious. It was brought from Guinea by tlie 
 Negroes into the West Indies, and thence into Spain. 
 L(xbat. 
 
 XXXI. Persons that know a little make a vast 
 parade of it, as knowing more than others, but not 
 sensible of the immense deal there is behind. Others, 
 who know much more than they, are apt in com- 
 pany to keep silent, as conscious that they know but 
 little in comparison of what still remains to them 
 unknown. Ignorance may be said to be at the bot- 
 tom of both their proceedings: in the first it is joined 
 with boldness and presumption ; and in the latter 
 with modesty and diffidence.
 
 342 anonymiaKa. 
 
 XXXII. The Compiler of the Life of Mr. Francig 
 Peck says he was of Cambridge, and took the degrees 
 of A. B. and A. M. but mentions not the College. 
 He was of Trinity College; B. A. 1709; M. A. 1713. 
 
 XXXIII. Mrs. Mary Johnson, daughter of the 
 learned Mr. Johnson, Vicar of Cranbrooke in Kent, 
 was a very good woman, and a strenuous advocate 
 and admirer of King Charles I. She fell once in 
 
 company with Mr. H , a person of different 
 
 principles. The FiIhcov Bao-jXixij happened to be 
 mentioned ; and these two, both of them warm, 
 
 entered into debate upon it. H insisted the 
 
 work could not be the King's, for he was not able to 
 write such a book. In the course of the argument, 
 he said, it certainly was not the King's, for he would 
 have written a much better piece. Here we began 
 to laugh. At last, on winding up the business, he 
 said, he for his part had never read it; on which, 
 you may imagine, we were ready to burst our sides. 
 There are many such disputants in the world. 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 Casta swim glad'ium cum traderet Arria Pceto, 
 Quam de viscei'ibus tt'axerat ipsa siiis ; 
 
 Si qua Jides, vulnus quod feci, non dolet, hiqiiit ; 
 Sed quod tu fades y hoc mihi, Pcete, dolet. 
 
 Martial, I. 14. 
 
 To Psetus when chaste Arria gave the sword, 
 Which from her reeking bowels she had ta'en, 
 Paetus, she cry'd, believe the dying word, 
 No wound, but that you purpose, gives me pain. 
 
 XXXV. Mr. Peck writes (Desiderata Curiosa, 
 p. 229), " These Secular Capellans (the Chantry 
 Priests) continued in England, in great estimation, 
 till the time of King Edward the Sixth, whose greedy 
 ministers suppressed them, for lucre of their lands;" 
 but this is not a true representation of the matter. 
 The first and principal" ground of their dissolution
 
 CENTURY VIII. 245 
 
 was, the superstitious use of the chantries, founded 
 on the opinion of the prevalency of prayers and 
 masses* for the dead, the Papists holding that masses 
 were serviceable for the dead as well as the living ; 
 and this Mr. Peck afterwards acknowledges, saying, 
 "These services [masses, &c.J were formerly thought 
 to benefit the souls of the dead much. And, though 
 the opinion is now otherwise, to be sure every man 
 thought himself happy who could afford money 
 enough to leave a maintenance for a particular priest 
 to pray for him ;" and hence I conceive arose the 
 proverb, happy the son whose father was gone to 
 the devil; that is, had not given away his fortune 
 to these senseless uses. So that, if the Courtiers 
 begged the grants of the chantries, it was but a 
 secondary business, though it might induce them in 
 particular to promote the dissolution of them. 
 
 XXXVI. Mr. Peck explains the phrase, to have a 
 month's mind to a thing, from the old custom of 
 celebrating the month^s mind of the deceased : say- 
 ing, " they antiently must undoubtedly mean, that, 
 if they had what they so much longed for, it would 
 (hyperbolical ly speaking) do them as much good, 
 they thought, as they believed a monthly niindy or 
 service said once a month, could they afford to have 
 it, would benefit their souls after their decease,'* 
 (Desid. Curios, p. 230.) But now, in my opinion, 
 it is only a senseless or wanton playing on the word 
 mind, which happens to signify both remembrance 
 and desire. 
 
 XXXVII. It seems at Overton Longueville, co. 
 Huntingdon, there is an ancient monument in stone, 
 of a Knight lying prostrate in armour, with what 
 they call his puddings, or guts, twisted round his 
 left arm, and hanging down to his belly; Peck's 
 Desid. Curios, p. 222 : who, by negligence, has 
 repeated this article from p. 50 of the same book. 
 nowever, the commt^nt there is, *' A tradition is 
 
 R U
 
 244 ANOMYMIANA. 
 
 still kept up among the people there, that this was 
 the body of the Lord Longueville, who went out to 
 meet the Danes coming to destroy that place [forsan 
 in 870, F. P.], and in his first conflict with them 
 had such a wound in his belly, that his guts fell 
 out ; but he took them up in his hand, and wrapped 
 them round the wrist of his left arm, and so fought on 
 with his right hand, till he killed the Danish King: 
 and soon after fell himself. W. K." [i. e. White 
 Kennett.] Now we know how little dependance is 
 to be laid on vulgar traditions about such matters ; 
 and I very much doubt whether this tomb can be so 
 ^Id as 870, when the DanesrVere in these parts and 
 did so much mischief (Rapin, p. 89), since effigies 
 on tombs were not common then. Secondly, if 
 that should be admitted, armour was not used so 
 early here. Thirdly, it is not said, whether the 
 tomb be in the church ; but I suppose it was, and 
 if so, it was not usual to bury in churches then, 
 except perhaps saints or founders. Fourthly, Lon- 
 gueville is not a Saxon, but a French name ; and 
 places with such additions were all so denominated 
 from post-Normannic owners. Wherefore, for all 
 these reasons together, 1 should imagine this effi- 
 gies rather to represent some Knight whQ flourished 
 since the Conquest, and consequently could have 
 no concern with the Danes, but with some other 
 enemy *. 
 
 XXXVIH. Dr. Goldsmith tells us, (Animated 
 Nature, IV. p. 9), that the Hare, having a remark- 
 ably good ear, has been tauglit to beat a drum, to 
 dance to music, and go through the manual exercise. 
 Now as to the first of those peformances, the Hare 
 yvas taken up by the ears and held hard, on which 
 it began to struggle with its fore-feet; and then a 
 drum being held up opposite to them, it patted 
 
 See this tomb illustrated by Mr. Gough, Gent Mag. 1807, 
 vol. LXXVII. p. 625. Edit.
 
 CENTURY VIII. 245 
 
 consequently against it, making a confused noise, 
 and this, by a gross imposition on the company, 
 they called heating a drum. 
 
 XXXIX. In Mr. Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, p. 
 240, it is written, ^'Anima Uiil IVillielmi de Nor- 
 wico, quondam Norwicensis Episcopi, ac anbnce 
 omnium Jidelium defunctorum^ per misericordiam 
 Dei, requiescant in pace. Amen.'' And to this, 
 the consent of other religious foundations, in the 
 way of confraternity, were procured ; whence it 
 there follows : 
 
 " Infer lus 
 
 Tituliis* Ecclesice B. Mar ice Sanctimonialium 
 de Cariswike. 
 Anima, ^c. 
 Vestris nostra damns; pro nostris vestra rogamus.'* 
 
 On this Mr. Peck comments, " Where was this 
 nunnery of Careswike, seeing no such place occurs 
 in Bishop Tanner's * Notitia Monastica,' nor con- 
 sequently in all the volumes of the ' Monasticon 
 Anglicanum r' Why Careswike, as I take it, is 
 now called Caswike. I have been at it. It is in 
 the parish of Uffington, and within three miles of 
 Stanford in Lincolnshire. Caswike stands upon the 
 edge of Caerbank, or Caerdyke, an old Roman road. 
 And this justifies my turning of it from Caswike to 
 Careswike." He then removes an objection from 
 Caswike's not being in the neighbourhood of Nor- 
 wich, and with good satisfaction. 
 
 But now it is impossible the place in question 
 should be Caswike, notwithstanding the similitude 
 of the two names, and the removal of the objection 
 about distances ; because Uffington, which is the 
 same, I presume, as Caswike, was not a wz/nwery ; 
 
 * TUulus here means the verse that follows. Mr. Astle has 
 an instrument wherein it is often used to the same purport ; see 
 omnin5 Du Fresne, VI. col. 116?. So that Peck's account is not 
 perfectly exact.
 
 246* ANONYMIANA. 
 
 but, according to Bishop Tanner, an Hospital or 
 Vriory for Canons of the order of St. Austin and 
 certain poor persons. I am therefore of opinion, 
 that although it be allowed that the association of 
 suffrages extended often to great distarices, yet the 
 surest way must be, in investigating of this place, 
 to look for some nunnery near Norwich, or in that 
 county, of the Invocation of the Virgin. Now 
 Kairo, Carow, or Carhou, is a nunnery of some 
 consequence very near Norwich, and dedicated to 
 the blessed Mary. This consequently is the place 
 I would fix upon, though there is a variation in the 
 termination of the two names. I would observe, 
 however, as to this point, that this is not uncom- 
 mon, as Camvick and Icanho are understood to be 
 the same, wick and ho being tantamount, as here 
 in Caresivike and Cairhou. So Newhouse, co. Lin- 
 coln, is written variously, Neus, Newahus, New- 
 some, and Newesham ; and many the like iiistances 
 (^f a varied orthography occur in the Notitia. It 
 seems then to follow from this interpretation, that 
 all that which Mr. Peck advances concerning Cas- 
 wike, the seat of the Trollops, must fall, in a great 
 measure, to the ground, though he appears to value 
 himself not a little upon that conjecture. However,^ 
 I know so little of the country, that it is not for 
 me to interpose in that matter. 
 
 XL. Two gentlemen of Gilberfg county, viz^ 
 Shropshire, came to advise with him, aboutAugust 
 26 J 1658, concerning a petition "from this, to lift 
 over against those from other counties, for an 
 advance to Khigshim." Whereupon Mr. Peck 
 (Desid. Curios, p. 509) notes: '* What Mr. Gilbert 
 here means, I am at a loss to conceive;" but see 
 Rapin, p. 599. The petition was to have been to 
 Oliver, for they would nc^ think of applying to 
 Charles, the Prince, by Scobell. At this time, about 
 August 24 (see p. 508), the powers above wene
 
 eiNTURV VIII. 247 
 
 deliberating whether Cromwell shouM accept the 
 title of King; and these two gentlemen apprehended, 
 I imagine, or had heard, that some counties had 
 petitioned him to accept, which they were against. 
 So for Kingshim, I read Kingship, 
 
 XLI. Nothing is so tiresome, or makes time 
 seem so long, as waitincr : the clock gives warning 
 two minutes before it strikes; and those two minutea 
 appear to be longer than any other two in the hour. 
 
 XLII. God Almighty has given silk only to warm 
 climates, and it is absurd for us to be using it here 
 in England ; it is a superfluity with us of culpable 
 expence, which one would chuse to avoid. Are we 
 not furnished with sheep in lieu of their silkworm ? 
 
 XLI 1 1. Carpets, again, are not at all calculated 
 for our climate, where we ought not to tender, but 
 rather by every means possible to harden ourselves. 
 Dr. Smollett tells us in his Travels, p. 92, that they 
 are little used in France ; and indeed they are apt to 
 harbour and encourage vermin of all sorts. In short, 
 carpets are best adapted to Turkey and Persia, wherg 
 the slipper is so much worn. 
 
 XLIV. That keen and voracious animal the Shark 
 is said to be fonder of black flesh than of white; 
 meaning, that, if a black and white man be in the 
 water together, he will seize the former preferably 
 to the latter. The observation is made in the West 
 Indies. But I do not imagine there is any predilec- 
 tion in the case ; but only that the creature is most 
 used to the flesh of blacks, and less acquainted with 
 white, to which it is more a stranger. 
 
 XLV. It is a common observation, that, when 
 the sun shines upon the grate, the fire grows weaker 
 and more languid, and the expression is, that it eats 
 out the fire. This is owing, as Mr. Ray tells us. 
 In his Travels, p. 312, to the refrigeration of the
 
 24S ANON VMl ANA. 
 
 ambient air by the sun-beams : " there being less of 
 that menstruum which serves to nourish or continue 
 fire in hot air than in cold; whence we see that 
 fire burns furiously in cold weather, and but faintly 
 in hot: whether ii be because the air is thinner in 
 hot weather and hot countries, or because the re- 
 flected sun-beams spend and consume a good part 
 of the forementioned menstruum, or from both these 
 causes." See Jiiore there to the same purpose. And 
 thus Dr. Goldsmith, in his " History of the Earth," 
 ! P- Z^cti after observing, that air is necessary to 
 make fire burn, adds, " We frequently see cooks, 
 and others, whose business it is to keep up strong 
 iires, take proper precautions to exclude the beams 
 of the sun from shining upon them, which effectually 
 puts them out. This they are apt to ascribe to a 
 wrong cause, namely, the operation of the light ; 
 but tlie real fact is, that the warmth of the sun-beams 
 lessens and dissipates the body of the air that goes 
 to fted the flame ; and the fire, of consequence, 
 languishes for want of a necessary supply. 
 
 XLVI. Dr. Goldsmith says, " History of Na- 
 ture," (kc. I. p. 95, that the human ears are im- 
 moveable; but I knew two ladies, of the family of 
 Knatchbull in Kent, an aunt and niece (Catharine 
 wife of Thomas Harris, Esq. and Joan-Elizabeth 
 daughter of Sir Windham Knatchbull Windham) 
 who could move their ears in an upward direction. 
 I have seen both of them do it, and the ears ap- 
 peared to me to be elevated by, and as part of, the 
 scalp. 
 
 XLVn. I am not pleased when writers omit the 
 Christian names of people they speak of, as it very 
 .needlessly embarasses and gives trouble to the rea- 
 .'der. Thus Dr. Andrew Kippis, in the preface to 
 .^the second edition of the Biographia Britannica, 
 mentions, amongst those gentlemen to whom he 
 was indebted for assistance, Dr. Hunter and the Rev.
 
 CENTURY VIII. 249 
 
 l^r. Douglas. But now there are no less than three 
 Dr. Hunters living at the time, Dr. John, Dr. Wil- 
 liam, and Dr. Alexander; whom then does he mean ? 
 So there may be more than one Dr. Douglas, for 
 aught we know ; but I suppose he means Dr. John 
 Douglas, Residentiary of St. Paul's. 
 
 XLVIII. There is some difficulty, it seems, in 
 accounting for the collar of SS. " Hence it ap- 
 pears," says Mr. Anstis, " that he [Henry then Earl 
 of Derby, afterwards Henry IV^.] bore the cogni- 
 zance of S, and we have a record to ascertain it ; for 
 in 15 Richard H. a payment is made for a gold collar 
 made for him with seventeen letters of S, and ano- 
 ther made with esses and the flowers of Soveigne 
 vous de moy. It might be esteemed a very preca- 
 rious conjecture to guess, that the repetition of the 
 letter S, took its rise from the initial letter of this 
 motto or sentence, though possibly it is on as good 
 a foundation as the common derivation of it from 
 Sanctus Simplicius, a canonized lawyer, scarce to 
 be found in our calendars. We find, indeed, that 
 Richard H. himself had a gown made in his four- 
 teenth year, whereon this motto was embroidered, 
 *' to be used at the famous tilt in Smithfield." An- 
 stis's " Register of the Garter," p, 11 7. It is plain 
 that the e.ye.s and the Jlowers of Soi.'elgne vous de 
 moy were different ornaments, and consequently that 
 the esses could not be taken from the motto. And 
 it would be strange, that the Earl of Derby's badge 
 should be the same with the King's, on whose gown 
 the same motto was embroidered, as it would be if 
 it were the initial of Soveigne vous de moy. In short 
 I take Soveigne vous de moy here not to be a motto, 
 as Mr, Anstis deems it, but some flower-bearing 
 plant. And to interpose my conjecture in this in- 
 tricate business, I imagine the collar of SS, being 
 n antient mark of gentility, to mean the word Sieur 
 m.the plural Sieurs; and I vouch that act of Henry
 
 250 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 V. when he declared all present in the famous bat- 
 tle of Agincourt to be gentlemen, giving them per- 
 mission to wear a collar of the letters S. of his order, 
 Anstis, Register, p. 108 ; where also it should be 
 remembered that the language, in such cases, was 
 always French. 
 
 XLIX. In the famous picture of the Champ d'Or, 
 in Windsor Castle, there is a dragon volant over the 
 town of Guines ; and my learned friend Sir Joseph 
 AylofFe, in his excellent description of it, Archaeo- 
 logia. III. p. 226*, supposes, *' that the painter, de- 
 sirous of shewing every token of respect and honour 
 to the English Monarch, here introduced this dra- 
 gon volant, in allusion to King Henry's boasted de- 
 scent from the British King Cadwallader, upon 
 which descent the family of Tudor always valued 
 itself." Now it does not appear to me that any 
 compliment of that sort was intended ; and that the 
 dragon is only placed there to shew and distinguish 
 the King of England's quarters from those of the 
 Frenchman ; the Dragon being the antient standard 
 or emblem of England, long before the connexion 
 of our Kings with the family of Tudor, as Sir Jo- 
 seph himself there afterwards acknowledges. 
 
 L. The late excellent Garter, John Anstis, Esq, 
 in the Register of the Order, p. 222, speaking of 
 Dennington, in Suffolk, s?iys, the family of De la 
 Pole founded an Hospital there ; citing Holinshed, 
 p. 1256. Leland's Itinerary, vol. II. p. 6. Now 
 Bishop Tanner acknowledges no hospital at Den- 
 ington in Suffolk; and Leland, /. c. (for I have not 
 Holinshed) says, William De la Pole erected the 
 Hospital by Dunnington-Castelle, in Berkshire. So 
 that he has confounded the two places, 
 
 LI. 
 
 " She swore, injmlh, 'twas strange, 'twas passing 
 strange." Othello, act. I. sc. 8.
 
 CENTURY VIII. 2^1 
 
 In faith is not reverd here or bond Jide, but is 
 Desdemona's oath, answering the French mafoi^ or 
 our by my faith. It therefore should be printed in 
 ItaHcks. 
 
 LII. Thoughtful and reflecting men may con- 
 ceive many a good notion and idea, during their 
 occasional rides, which ought not always to be lost : 
 I would call them equitations ; Robert Stephens did 
 not 
 
 " Whistle as he went for want of thought ;" 
 
 but divided the chapters of the Bible into verses as 
 he rode ; and St. Ignatius wrote his Epistles in his 
 journey from Ephesus to Rome. Blackwall's Sacred 
 Classics, II. p. 233. 
 
 LIII. If people would but regard the real use of 
 things, by asking themselves the question, of what 
 service will this, or that, be to me ? they would of- 
 ten prevent a great deal of expence, as well as 
 anxiety. In this, as much as any thing, they would 
 distinguish themselves from children, whose toys 
 are all of them useless. But then, as to the Cui 
 bono, men in general, who are perpetually asking, 
 of what significance is that medal, that picture, or 
 that admired specimen of remote antiquity the 
 proper answer to them on these heads is. Every 
 thing serves to some purpose, though they may not 
 be sensible of it ; and at any rate they are proper 
 amusements for those who have leisure and capacity 
 to attend to them, and have no occasion to be al- 
 ways thinking of the profitable ; but consider them, 
 as what they are, the embellishments of life. 
 
 LIV. When we think we perceive a slowness in 
 Old Age, as if their apprehension were in a great 
 measure decayed and gone, there may be a fallacy 
 in it ; for, as it is shameful for Age to err, and they 
 cannot carry off a misjudgment, or a rash saying, 
 with the air and indifference of a younger persou.
 
 35^ ANONYMIANA. 
 
 upon whom a mistake reflects no great disparage- 
 ment, they ought in reason to be slow in speaking 
 and pronouncing. I knew a gentlewoman of 90, 
 who had her apprehension as quick as ever, and at 
 least equal to any of her other faculties *. 
 
 LV, Were the Church Preferments of England, 
 great and small, all thrown together, they would pro- 
 duce a sum, it is thought, which, divided by the num- 
 ber of Cures or Benefices, would give a quotient of 
 fifty pounds per annum. Now a liberal clerical 
 education, from fourteen years of age, when a youth 
 may go apprentice, to twenty-four, till when he is 
 not capable of taking priest's orders, and holding a 
 benefice, will cost five hundred pounds ; which sum 
 if he had it in his pocket when twenty-four, might 
 be sunk for an annuity equal to the above quotient. 
 So that priest-craft is entirely out of the question 
 here. 
 
 LVI. It is a known truth, that unless you take a 
 delight or pleasure in any pursuit, you will make no 
 great proficiency in it, Diligence comes from diligo^ 
 to love; and Diligence, in this case, is the parent 
 of Perfection. (See before, p. l6.) 
 
 LVII. The Close at Salisbury, the Close at Lich- 
 field, &c. are the Precincts of those Churches, from 
 the Latin Clausum, Dugd. Monast. IIL pp. 219, 
 5248. So the farm-yard, in Kent, is called the Close 
 from the same original ; and fenced or inclosed 
 grounds are every where denominated Closes. 
 
 LVIIL A horse, by some means, received a 
 wound in the gullet, so that when he drank the 
 water issued through the aperture. A tame deer 
 was bitten, at the same time, in that part, by a 
 greyhound, and the milk given it came out of the 
 
 * The Collector of these Anonymiana enjoyed his faculties per- 
 fect to the age of 91. Edit.
 
 CENTURY VIII. 253 
 
 wound. Both the animals recovered, owing, I sup- 
 pose, to the orifices in the oesophagus being 7i;27Aom^ 
 the trunk of their bodies ; for a rupture in the oeso- 
 phagus of a man, especially if the fissure opens 
 backward towards the vertebrae, is certain death. 
 See Boerhaave. 
 
 LIX. In hearing a tale, or the relation of any 
 fact, we ought particularly to attend to the terms 
 and expressions, as well as the matter, and to retain 
 them ; to the intent, that if afterwards we have 
 occasion to repeat the story unto others, we may use 
 the very identical words of the original relater. A 
 smtill variation, from time to time, may at last 
 produce a wide difference, and become insensibly a 
 source of falsehood. The putting a strong word for 
 a weaker, an ambiguous term for a plain and direct 
 one, will either of them help, at last, to disguise, if 
 not corrupt the truth, in many cases. This is re- 
 markably verified in the story of the Three Crows. 
 
 LX. It is commonly observed, that Clergymen 
 have often a large stock of children. This may be 
 owing to the regularity and sobriety of their lives in 
 general ; for as to the old adage Sine Baccho et Ce- 
 rere friget Venus^ I look upon it to be no better 
 than a vulgar error, as temperance always produces a 
 robust and healthy constitution, with a most perfect 
 concoction and digestion of our aliments, whence all 
 the secretions must of necessity be regularly per- 
 formed, and the matter of them be the more laudable 
 and the better matured. See Dr. Cheyne on the 
 Gout. We find it so in other families, as well at; 
 those of the Clergy. 
 
 LXI. 
 
 T 
 
 In marking plate, or linen, G M stands for 
 George and Mary Thompson; but this is not right, 
 as it is reading backward, in regard to the woman's
 
 254 ASONYMIANA. 
 
 name, and contrary to our usua! mode of writing 
 and reading; certainly it should rather be conceived 
 thus, as more uniform and analogous, G & M T. 
 
 LXII. Baptisms are sufficiently taken care of by 
 our Parish Registers. But I have known children 
 brought to the font, through the negligence of pa- 
 rents (though they are exhorted to the contrary by 
 the Kubrick), at a month, six weeks, and even 
 two months old, which is leaving the birth-day 
 very vague and uncertain indeed : and yet it is ne- 
 cessary upon many occasions, which, however, need 
 not be specified, that the day of the child's nativity 
 should be assuredly known and ascertained: it may 
 be of great importance ; and indeed I have known 
 some clergymen subjoin the day of the child's birth 
 to the baptism, ex abundanti ; a laudable practice, 
 and easily to be imitated, as it would be only put- 
 ting a single question to the midwife, who com- 
 monly attends, or the gossips, viz. PVhen was thU 
 child born ? 
 
 LXIII. One often grudges in travelling, espe- 
 cially in rainy weather or bad roads, at the wind- 
 ings and turnings of the way, sometimes almost at 
 right angles, so as to make it several hundred yards 
 about. But we should consider, that this is the 
 way to the place, perhaps the only one ; that we are 
 still making advances though but obliquely ; and that 
 ail others who go to the same place devour it as well 
 as we ; insomuch that there is no solid reason for 
 discontent in us. 
 
 LXIV. The Country-wake, or feast, as matters 
 are now carried, may projjerly b6 called the wicked 
 Sunday, since the Sabbath is at no time so generally 
 profaned. All the good wives and their servants 
 stay at home in the morning to dress dinner ; and 
 in the afternoon all the men sit smoakingand drink- 
 ing, and but too often even, to ebriety. This abuse
 
 CENTURY VIlI. 255 
 
 of thfr festival is veryantient, and very difficult now 
 to redress ; the more the pity ! 
 
 LXV. The truest and best way of estimating dis- 
 tances, as to practice, is by time, as is done abroad ; 
 for this not only applies both to good and bad roads, 
 as well as actual mensuration, but also prevents and 
 excludes disappointment in regard to appointments. 
 We ourselves have something like it; as when we 
 hear a person say, / shall ride it in an hour ; or, / 
 shall go it in an hour and an half: this now re- 
 spects the goodness or badness of the way, a cir- 
 cumstance of which measured distance takes no no- 
 tice, though so very material in travelling. We 
 have another expression of an useful import, when 
 we say, that to such a place it is so many miles ri- 
 ding, implying, that though the distance in a direct 
 line, as the crow flies, or as it stands in the map, 
 may be but six miles, yet in practice you will find 
 it, through the windings and ambages, eight, or per- 
 haps nine miles. 
 
 LXVI. House of Office, Cloaca, Latrina, Forica 
 was currently known in that sense in Dr. Littleton's 
 time, whose Dictionary was licensed in 1677. But 
 Mr. Somner seems not to have been aware of any 
 such filthy meaning in that term in 1640, when he 
 published the " Antiquities of Canterbury," since, 
 p. 70, he uses Houses of Office without scruple for 
 Offices, or Houses for Offices, as Mr. Battely very 
 rightly explains it, which certainly he would not 
 have done had there been any known ambiguity in 
 it, because the now vulgar sense of the phrase would 
 not have been altogether unintelligible in that pas- 
 sage. Hence one would think it an euphemismus, 
 introduced into our language sometime between the 
 years l(>40 and 1677. Some have thought the ex- 
 pression, and not without some shew of probability, 
 corruption of //ow^e o/*iEa.e. But I rather take 
 it in the way of an euphemismus, as stated above.
 
 255 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 Forica appears to be a word of the same modest 
 kind. 
 
 LXVII. Professor Wolfius, after reciting the va- 
 rious etymologies of the word Druid, concludes 
 thus, " Sed si dicendiwi, quod res est, etymolo^ia 
 vocis ohscura potiiis quam explornta videtur." Wol- 
 fius ad Origenis Philosophuraena, p. 169 ; but with 
 submission, the word is certainly derived from the 
 Greek 8p5^, or the Celtic dejm ; both which signify 
 an oak, and are of one and the same original, as 
 the Greek language is known to be an offspring of 
 the Celtic. 
 
 LXVIII. I admire that expression which I heard 
 in Kent, '^ when my husband comes," said the wo- 
 man, " he will be two men ;" meaning, he will be 
 so enraged, as to be quite another person from what 
 he is wont to be. In the old play of Taming the 
 Shrew, the shrew's father says to her husban<d, who 
 had subdued her great spirit: 
 
 *' A hundred pounds I freely give thee more, 
 Another dowry for another daughter ; 
 For she is not the same she was before." 
 
 LXIX. The Latins were fond of the euphemismus, 
 as Juitj ahiit ad plures^ ohiit, that is, diem ohiit 
 extremum; all in the sense of he is dead. So again, 
 effertur, the funeral proceeds, &c. All which, how- 
 ever, are not more delicate and tender on such a 
 moving subject, than that expression which I heard 
 in the country, in the same sense, He has turned 
 the corner, i. e. gone away, so as no more to be 
 seen. 
 
 LXX. In the " Review of the Life and Character 
 of Archbishop Seeker," prefixed to his Sermons, it 
 is said, that " he received his education at several 
 private schools and academies in the country." One 
 of those places was at Chesterfield in Derbyshire
 
 CENTURY VIII. 257 
 
 (where he had a sister married to Mr. Richard 
 Milnes), under Mr. Robert Browne, a good gram- 
 marian and schoolmaster there. Mr. Browne used 
 to tap his head sometimes and say, "" Tom, if thou 
 wouldst but be one of us (meaning a conformist), 
 thou wouldst be a Bishop." 
 
 LXXI. One cannot approve of the use of the 
 word notable, in the sense of managing, though Dr. 
 Johnson alleges Addison's autliority for it. It may 
 be proper enough to say, a notable housewife, be- 
 cause the particular matter or thing is therewith spe- 
 cified ; but, as notable only means remarkable, it 
 does not seem to express careful or bustling. And 
 therefore a notable looman, or a notable dame, does 
 not necessarily denote a good manager in house- 
 keeping, 
 
 LXXI I. Mr. Arnald, on Wisdom of Solomon, ii. 
 5, intimates, that the antient Patriarchs lived in 
 tents, because, on account of the shortness and un- 
 certainty of life, they did not think it worth while 
 to build houses. But this was not the reason of 
 their pursuing that mode of life, it was the way of 
 ail the NojtxaSej, who found it necessary to be often 
 changing the place of their habitation. 
 
 LXXIII. It is suggested by Mr. Arnald, 1. c. 
 that it was a custom antiently to seal the grave or 
 sepulchre, and to roll a great stone to the mouth of 
 it, and he vouches Dan. vi. 17, Matt, xxvii. 6*6'; 
 but the passage in Daniel being typical and prophe- 
 tical of that in Matthew, nothing of a custom can be 
 inferred from the two places. 
 
 LXXIV. It is observed in the Book of Wisdom, 
 xi. 16'. " That they might know, that wherewithal a 
 man sinneth, by the same also shall he be punished.'' 
 And the Commentator, Mr. Arnald, says very truly 
 iipon the j>lace: " In (iod's government of the world, 
 instances are very frequent where the nattire of the
 
 258 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 sin, and the punishment attending it, have very 
 remarkably appeared to each other." Amongst other 
 examj)les, he specifies the plagues of Egypt, and 
 dilates particularly upon them, to shew in what 
 manner they were conformable or similar to the 
 crimes of that people ; but I never, in my life-time, 
 saw any thing so lamely, so imperfectly, so frigidly, 
 made out ; and yet Mr. Arnald was a sensible, judi- 
 cious, and a learned man. 
 
 LXXV. Jte, i. e. did eat, occurs in good authors: 
 Psalm cvi. 28. and Concordance; Johnson, Diet.; 
 Dr. Swift ; Smollett, Travels, &c. : yet Mr. Fame- 
 worth having so written in his Translation of Abb6 
 Fleury's History of the Israelites, p. 72, and else- 
 where, has corrected it, p. 232, as an erratum; but 
 without cause. 
 
 LXXVI. It is surprizing what Mr. Lambarde 
 relates, citing Matthew Paris (Top. Diet. p. 191), 
 of King Stephen's approaching the wall of Ludlow 
 castle so nigh, when he besieged it 11^8, " that he 
 was catched with an engine of iron, and almost 
 pluckt of his horse into the castle;" for his author, 
 p. 77, expressly says, it was Henry son of King of 
 Scots, Stephen's hostage, that incurred the danger^ 
 and that Stephen was the person, who, like a gal- 
 lant soldier, delivered him from it. See also Rapin, 
 I. p. 203, where Henry of Huntingdon, p. S^9r 
 Brompton, col. 112, and Hoveden, p. 484, are cited^ 
 and all agree with Matthew. 
 
 There appears to me a faulty reading there in 
 Matthew ; Henry, he says, was by the hook pene 
 intra muros project us ; but surely we should read 
 provectus or pertractus, (Brompton has distr actus) i 
 so, when he speaks of Stephen's seasonable rescue 
 of the Prince, he uses the word retraxit. 
 
 LXXVI F. To fear, to fray or frighten, transitive. 
 Wisdom of Solomon, xvii. 9. This mode of ex-
 
 CENTURY VIII. 25.9 
 
 pression appeared singular to the very learned Com- 
 mentator, Mr. Arnald ; but it was not uncommon 
 in the writers of that age. Othello, act. I. sc. 6. 
 to fear ^ not to delight . Carew (Survey of Cornwall, 
 p. 156), being feared, i. e. frightened. See also 
 Lylie's Euphues, p. 380. Lambarde, Topograph. 
 Diet. p. 129. Speed, p. 1^14. Fox, Martyrol. II. 
 pp. 202. 578. Manwood, Forest Law, pp. 75, 163. 
 
 Hence fearful, terrible, frightful, Hebr. x. 27. 
 See Johnson's Dictionary. 
 
 Same gentleman, on Wisdom, xii. 6. corrects 
 Crue ; but it occurs for Crew in Littleton's Dic- 
 tionary. 
 
 LXXV'^III. Roger Ascham lived in high estimar 
 tion with most of the great men of his time. Thus 
 in 1563 he dined in Sir William Cecill's Chamber 
 at Windsor, with Sir William Peter, Sir John Ma- 
 son, Dr. Wotton, Sir Richard Sackville, Treasurer, 
 Sir Walter Mildmaye, Chancellor of the Exchequer, 
 Mr. Haddon, Master of Requests, Mr. John Astley, 
 Master of the Jewel-house, Mr. Bernard Hampton, 
 and Mr. Nicasius ; and the conversation at that 
 meeting gave occasion to that excellent piece of his 
 intituled " The Schole Master." I do not suppose 
 this company to have been an imaginary group 
 brought together by the author's invention, as in 
 many works of the antients, but a real set of Gen- 
 tlemen ; and I note this particular, because it re- 
 dounds greatly to Ascham's honour, and is not men- 
 tioned by Dr. Johnson, the supposed author of 
 Ascham's Life. 
 
 LXXIX. Goosberry is supposed to be so called 
 from the use of this fruit for sauce to the Green 
 Goose; but quaere, the Latin is Gvossulus, and it 
 is certainly big, or great, '\u comparison with the 
 currant, or currant- berry, as they call it in Kent; 
 wherefore it may be a corrnj)tion of (rrosberrij^ 
 
 s 2
 
 260 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 which would be the more easily received on account 
 of its use abovementioned. 
 
 LXXX. Lady Macbeth observes (Shakspeare, 
 Macbeth, act V. sc. 1.) " Who would have thoucrht 
 the old man to have so much blood in him !" and it 
 is remarkable, that the veins on the back of the 
 hands of old men and women rise, and are much 
 more protuberant, than in younger subjects. Perhaps 
 the reflux of the blood in the veins may have worn 
 and dilated those vessels, in a course of years. But 
 yet, I think, it may be doubted, whether the quan- 
 tity of blood is more in old people than in young; 
 since the appearance of the prominency abovemen- 
 tioned may be probably owing to the sinking or 
 subsiding of the intermediate flesh, leanness natu- 
 rally attending old age. 
 
 LXXXI. Kindly fruits of the earth, (Litany). 
 That is, fair and good. So we say. Trees or Corn 
 grow kindly, in the best or most promising manner, 
 that is. Mr. Boyer, therefore, misses the mark, 
 when he explains it, " Les fruits de la terre 
 thaquun selon son esp^ce." 
 
 LXXXIL Horses, Cows, Pigs, and what not? 
 Quaere, whether this, put interrogatively in this 
 manner, be not a corruption of wot not; i. e. I know 
 not what; though it be used by Wood, Athen. 
 Oxon. L col. 37. 
 
 LXXXIIL There is some diflference in authors 
 concerning the etymon of our word Easter, appro- 
 priated to that high festival, the Resurrection of 
 our Lord ; and I shall state the matter from Mr. 
 Wheatjly on the Common Prayer, p. 23^, edit. Svo, 
 who says, that the festival is called Easter-day, or 
 the day of the Resurrection, from the old Saxon 
 word O.ster, signifying to rise; or, as others think, 
 from one of the Saxon Goddesses called Easter, 
 which they always worshiped at this time of the 
 Tfar ?
 
 CENTURY VIII. 2$1 
 
 V 
 
 Sir Henry Spelman has noticed the first of these 
 etymologies: *^ Sunt tamen ^wi Resurrectionem /w- 
 terpretantur, et inde Costerne Teutonic^ nuncupant, 
 juxta quod in antigud Bedce editione Coster legitur, 
 non Eostur." Spelm. Gloss, p. 420. But I do not 
 find any such word as Oster in Mr. Lye's Dictionary, 
 though the word East there signifies Oriens, or 
 that part of the world where the sun rises ; but that 
 this comes from Oster, to rise, is not at all certain. 
 
 Not satisfied with either of these etymons, a gen- 
 tleman has proposed another enucleation of this dif- 
 ficult ecclesiastical term. As Easter Sunday is t) 
 'A6iuov rpiTTi, he conceives, that in the antient 
 calendars it might be written abbreviately, from time 
 to time, 'H 'A j rp, and thence called Eastr, by the 
 same abbreviate way of speaking. This conjecture 
 is certainly very ingenious at least, and not so 
 whimsical or improbable as may at first sight appear; 
 since it should be considered that the Northern na- 
 tions did not receive their Christianity originally 
 from Rome, but from the Greek church, as is plaia 
 from their keeping the festival, in regard ta the 
 time, conformably with the Greeks; and from the 
 debates between them and the Roman church on 
 this subject, narrated by Venerable Bede, III. c. 2'); 
 and that the term was undoubtedly very antiently 
 used in the North, as appears from the current use 
 of it by Bede (Alfred's Saxon Version of that author, 
 the Saxon Chronicle, and the Saxon extract from 
 the Church of Exeter, adduced by Sir Henry Spel- 
 man in his Glossary, p. 420.) But still I agree 
 with those who deduce the name from one of the 
 Saxon Goddesses called Easter, whom they always 
 worshiped at this time of the year; for though 
 Richard Verstegan ap|)ears to have known nothing 
 of any such Goddess, and C)l. Wormius does not 
 mention her amongst his Danish Deities; and though 
 Sir Henry Spelman declares, /. c. " Impium et in- 
 dignu7Hf sacrosanctam Christianorwn Fest'witateni
 
 26^ ANONYMIANA. 
 
 turpiter fobdari GentUium appellatlone ;" and it 
 should seem scarcely credible, that when a new 
 system of Religion, so directly opposite to the ido- 
 latries of Paganism, as absolutely to be subversive 
 of them, was adopted, the Resurrection of Christ, 
 the capital and characteristic doctrine and foundation 
 thereof, should be denominated from a festivity of 
 one of their former idols: and though lastly, in the 
 ardency of their zeal, these converted Pagans would 
 even incline to abolish and detest their pristine abo- 
 minations, as was the case with the Saxon high- 
 priest, Coifi, in Bede, II. c. 13, who was the first 
 and most active in demolishing his own idols and 
 altars : yet, I say, all these reasons notwithstanding, 
 the words of Venerable Bede are so express in his 
 book " De Temporum Ratione," cap. 13, that it 
 would be perfectly impudent in us to oppose or 
 gainsay them : " Esturmonas, qui nunc paschalis 
 mensis interpretatur, quondam a ded illarum quce 
 Eostre vocahatur, et cut in illo festa celebrabant^ 
 nomen hahuit; a cujus nomine nunc paschale tempus 
 cognominant, consueto antiquoe observationis voca- 
 bulo, gaudia novce Solennitatis vacantes." Beda de 
 Temp. Rat. cap. 13. Bede must know the fact, that 
 there was such a Saxon Goddess, as he was born 
 in 673, and I have no doubt of the reading, Eoster^ 
 instead of the Coster of Spelman (which seems to 
 be an erratum), as the modern name and ortho- 
 graphy fully establishes that. See also Hickes, 
 Thesaur. I. pp. 204, 211, 215, 2l6. As to the 
 other matters, the ratiocinations above, nothing in 
 the world is more subject to the power of accident, 
 of fancy, of caprice, of custom, and even of absurdity, 
 than etymology. Bede, you observe, had no man- 
 ner of objection to a new solemnity's being denomi- 
 nated from an antient Pagan name ; and who does 
 not know that the Temples and Basil icae of the 
 Romans were often turned into Christian Churches ; 
 and that the rites and ceremonies of Popery were
 
 CENTURY VIII. 263 
 
 deduced and continued from the grossest Paganism ? 
 It is therefore very possible, that as the names of 
 the days of the week are borrowed and taken most 
 of them from those of the Saxon Deities, and Christ- 
 mas is called Yiile, from zeol, the old name or 
 term, so the festival of the Christian Church might 
 be named Easter from a Goddess or feast of theirs, 
 especially when it is affirmed by a learned antient 
 Saxon author that it actually was so; see Hickes, 
 Thesaurus, I. p. 211. 
 
 LXXXIV. Dr. John Burton, Fellow of Corpus 
 Cbristi College, Oxford, and fellow of Eaton, was 
 always well received at Lambeth by Archbishop 
 Seeker; and when his Grace was improving the 
 drains there, the Doctor undertook to supervise, hav- 
 ing been in the Commission of Sewers. When 
 somebody asked him where he was then quartered, 
 he replied, *' At Lambeth, doing the Archbishop's 
 dirty work.'' 
 
 LXXXV. Same Dr. Burton married the widow 
 of Dr. Lyttelton, whom he succeeded in his living. 
 He said on occasion of his marriage, that he had 
 not had much trouble about the match, as he found 
 her sitting. 
 
 LXXXVL " Against Bishops Ordination of 
 Ministers, and tvhat not ?" Fuller, Church History, 
 lib. IX. p. 168. See also More's Life of Sir T. 
 More, p. 183. ^The phrase is often now applied in 
 conversation ; but I think it to be a mistake for / 
 wot not, and should be written without the sign of 
 interrogation. 
 
 LXXXVli. Dr. Fuller (Worthies, in Gloucester, 
 P 357)) after observing that the family of Whiter 
 were great navigators, says, in his way, " The more 
 the pity that this worthy family of the Winters did 
 ever leave the element of watery to tamper with J?re, 
 especially in a destructive way to their King and
 
 i26'4 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 Country T alluding to Thomas Winter, concerned 
 in, if not the first mover, of the Popish Plot, in the 
 reign of James the First (Rapin, II. p. l/O). 
 
 LXXXV^III. The assassin, who intended to have 
 made a desperate attack on the life of our King 
 Henry III. at Woodstock, in 1238, charged the 
 King with usurping the crown, and demanded it 
 from him as his own right, adding that he [the 
 assassin] had the signum regale on his shoulder. 
 Those who mention the story, whether ancients or 
 moderns, do not explain v.hat the r^oyal mark was 
 which the pretended fool said he had in his body ; 
 neither indeed can I. But, as the man was a person 
 of some learning (armiger literatus, as Matthew 
 Paris, pseudoclericus as Matthew of Westminster, 
 stile him), I should suppose he alluded to what 
 Justin relates, (lib. XV. c. 4.) of Seleucus Nicator, 
 viz. that he was born with the figure of an anchor 
 on his thigh; and that his children and grandchil- 
 dren were impressed with the same ; and meant 
 thereby to insinuate, that as Seleucus and his were 
 denoted by their marks to be the descendants of 
 Apollo, so his mole, or mark, was a proof of his 
 royal extraction, and consequently that he was the 
 rightful heir of the crown of England ; just as we talk 
 now of the Austriu lip, the Cavendish mouth, &c. 
 
 LXXXIX. Caesar observes (de B. G. lib. V. c. 10.) 
 that such of the maritime inhabitants of Britain as 
 came from the Continent, inz. from the Belgae, 
 " Omnes fere lis nominibus civitatum appellautur, 
 quibus orti ex civiiatibus eh pervenerunf." A pas- 
 sage well illustrated by what Appian relates of 
 Seleucus: "Aliis vero \jirbibus^ Grceca Macedoni- 
 caque nomina indidit .... quo factum est ut in 
 Syrid ceterdque Mediterraned Barbarid celebrentur 
 mult a vel Gra:ca vel Macedonica oppidorum nominal 
 And then he specifies a large numbers of Asiatic 
 cities denominated from Grecian ones (Appian in
 
 CENTURY VIII. 26s 
 
 Syriac. p. 201). The very same thing happens in 
 our colonies in North America. 
 
 XC. Andrew Lord Rollo died, Kimber tells, in 
 176'), on his journey to Scotland. It happened at 
 Leicester ; and he was buried at St. Margaret's 
 Church, and a fine monument is there erected for 
 him. 
 
 XCL We use both pretence and pretext; the 
 latter, which is the hatin proetext us, is always used 
 by Dr. Robertson in his History of the Reign of 
 Charles V. ; but the former appears to me to be the 
 softer and the more harmonious. 
 
 XCIL Wuidoiv, from admitting the wind, as 
 was the case when lattices only were applied, before 
 the general use of glass. Ventana of the Spaniards 
 stands on the same footinir. 
 
 D" 
 
 XCIIL The great scholar of Rotterdam took the 
 name of Erasmus, but seems to have been sensible 
 afterwards it ought rather to have been Erasmius 
 (Jortin, *' Life of Erasmus," p. 4.) ; and it must be 
 confessed that analogy seems to require that. But 
 there was a Romish saint of the name of Erasmus 
 (Beda, p. 377, edit. Smith, Kalendarium 2d June); 
 and as our great man was entered in Religion, as 
 they called it, he certainly was aware of him, and 
 consequently might have a regard to him, as well 
 as to the sense of Gerard, his former name, in 
 adopting this new appellation. The legend of the 
 saint may be seen in Dr. Smith's " Annotations on 
 Bede," and in Breviary, 2 June. In Rawlinson's 
 Library, No. 664, it occurred in English verse, of 
 172 lines. The Papists, playing on his name, called 
 him Erraus mus. (More, " Life of Sir Thomas 
 More," p. 83.) 
 
 XCIV. Garret, Bookbinder of Cambridge, was 
 the person who informed Roger Ascham, about or
 
 2 GO' ANONVMIANA. 
 
 before 1544, of Erasmus's custom of riding on liorse- 
 back on Market-hill for exercise (Ascham, " English 
 Works," p. 77). This 1 take to be Garettus God- 
 fray , mentioned by Mr. Ames, p. 457, as one of 
 the " three Stationers or Printers of Books at 
 Cambridge," in 1533; ^or, 1st, it was usual then 
 to design people by their Christian names only ; 
 as Dr. Stephens meant Stephen Gardiner, and Dr. 
 Edmund Bonner: 2dly, the Bookbinders of Cam- 
 bridge were at that time Stationers, Booksellers, and 
 Printers; see Gent. Mag. 1781, p. 409. Ascham, 
 Toxoph. p. 109. 
 
 XCV. " There is nothinge ivorse than warre, 
 whereof it taketh his name," Ascham, E. Works, 
 p. 92. Mr. Bennet comments: 'fJ^ar is an old word 
 still used in some counties for worse, and Ascham 
 supposes that war or hostility is so named because 
 it is war or worse than pease.* ff^ar indeed does 
 signify worser in Derbyshire, and elsewhere. This, 
 however, is not the true original of the word war; it 
 is the French guerre; and Bennet is to blame, not to 
 tell us that, and in not correcting Ascham therein. 
 
 XCVI. Roger Ascham is charged by his bio- 
 grapher and panegyrist Dr. Grant with cockfighting 
 and dicing, even to the hurt and injury of his family; 
 and we must suppose the accusation, as coming from 
 that hand, to be just. However, I imagine it was at 
 the latter end of his life that he ran into these low and 
 disgraceful practices, as nobody ever more strongly 
 inveighed against the villainous arts of dicing than 
 he has done in the Toxophilus, written in 1544, p. 
 82, seq. edit. I761. It is an amazing instance of 
 human infirmity : 
 
 " novi meliora prologue, 
 
 Deteriora sequor'* 
 
 XCVII. To express the dissimilitude of a good 
 thing and a bad one, Ascham, in Toxophilus, p.
 
 CENTURY Vlir. 267 
 
 78, says, they are as unlike as V^ork and foul Sut- 
 ton. Roger was a Yorkshire man ; hwt Jbul Sutton 
 wants further explanation. 
 
 XCV^III. " To have privilye in a bushmente har- 
 nest men layed forteare of treason," Ascham, p. 98. 
 Mr. Ben net, on the word hushmente says, " This 
 word I do not 7*emember elsewhere ; perhaps it 
 should be in amhushment ^ But almost any author 
 of the age will furnish an example of the word hush- 
 ment in this sense ; as Skelton, p. 27O; Hall, Henry 
 VHI. fol. 24; Edward V. fol. 23 ; Romance of Ar- 
 thur, V. 7 ; Leland, Collectanea, IV. p. 21 3. It 
 is otherwise written emfmshment^ Arthur, xix. 3 ; 
 ^nd enbushmentf Glossary to Chaucer and Duglas' 
 Virgil. 
 
 XCIX. There is an English Hexameter verse in 
 Ascham's English Works, p. 64, whereupon Mr. 
 Bennet writes, " If this line was so translated when 
 this treatise was first written in 1544, it is the oldest 
 English Hexameter that I remember.** But now 
 there are two, p. 247, t>y Watson Bishop of Lin- 
 coln, which probably were written before that year. 
 
 C. From the Latin plaga we had plage, as it 
 is written frequently in Roger Ascham's English 
 Works. But we write it now universally plague^ 
 absurdly enough. This, however, has afforded a 
 pretty conundrum : what word is that, which being 
 a monosyllable, if you take away the two first let- 
 ters, becomes a dissyllable }
 
 ( 268 ) 
 
 CENTURIA NONA. 
 
 I. \JN a monument at Canterbury (Dart, " His- 
 tory of the Cathedral of Canterbury," p. 6s) Sir 
 Thomas Hardress, Knight, is stiled Serviens Do- 
 mini Regis ad Legem, i. e. Serjeant at Law ; and 
 this is the common form of expression ; see Dug- 
 dale, " Orig. Jurid." But Mr. Dart translates it a 
 servant to God and the King. Most ridiculous ! 
 
 II. In Mr. Lambarde's "Perambulation of Kent," 
 P' 383, edit 1596, you have this expression, speak- 
 inff of Rochester Bridge, " Episcopus Roff. .... 
 debet plantare tres virgatas super pontem;' and 
 you find the word plantare often afterwards in that 
 instrument. But now t and c are so nearly alike in 
 MSS. that I have no doubt of its being misread for 
 plancare ; for p. 390, where the very same thing is 
 spoken of, the phrase is, plancas ponere; see Du 
 Fresne. A'. B. The bridge was of timber at thi 
 time. 
 
 III. Sir Thomas Elyot wrote a book intituled 
 " The BanTiet of Sapience," which mode of ortho- 
 graphy shews that at that time they did not pro- 
 nounce banquet as we do ; but followed the French 
 in speaking qu. So they wrote egal for equal for 
 the same reason ; see the Glossary to Chaucer. 
 Banker, French Banquier. 
 
 IV. Those two famous lines of Cardinal Bembo 
 upon Raphael
 
 CENTURY IX. 266 
 
 Ille hie est Raphael, timuit, quo sospiie, vinci 
 Rerum magna Parens, et moriente mori 
 
 are not entirely unexceptionable when they come to 
 he examined; for, though by an allowable hyperbole. 
 Nature might be said to fear being exceeded by Ra- 
 phael's pencil, yet as the course of Nature was ab- 
 solutely independent, and Raphael could have no 
 power over it, it could not be at all affected by the 
 painter's death. There wants Justness in this, and 
 it is accordingly a false thought. 
 
 V. As a penny is an integer, some may wonder 
 at its consisting of two pieces. The reason is, that 
 before halfpence were coined it was an integer, a 
 silver piece, and had been such for ages. 
 
 VI. There is an expression in Hall's Chronicle 
 (fol. cxcix. b.) which seems to want some explana- 
 tion. He says, " Richard Roose was boiled in 
 Smithfield for poisoning, the Tenehei' PP^ednisday 
 
 following f meaning, I presume, Wednesday in 
 the Great fVeek, or Passion IVeek, as we call it; 
 for Du Fresne observes, that Tenehrae was an Eccle- 
 siastical office performed on the Wednesday, Thurs- 
 day, and Friday, of that week; for, as Durandus 
 has it, " His enim diebus ecclesia tenebras colit, et 
 matutinas in tenebras Jinit, primo, quia in luctu 
 et moerore est propter Domini passionem : et prop- 
 ter ejus triduanam mortem exequias celehrat tri- 
 duanas ; secundo," &c. see Du Fresne, v. Tenebrrc. 
 
 Vn. The Novellist, Matthew Bandelli (U. 18), 
 calls Thomas Cromwell Earl of Essex Tommaso Cre- 
 mouello ; and 1 am sensible, t'.iat foreigners, both 
 Italians and French, make strange work with our 
 English names, both of persons and things ; but I 
 suspect that here, as Cremouello does not approach 
 to Cromwell in sound, there may be a misprint for 
 Cromouello. But, letting this pass, Bandelli has 
 gotten a fabulous anecdote concerning this famous
 
 270 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 Earl, and much to his honour I must allow, and has 
 grounded a novel upon it, interweaving therewith 
 the outlines of his history. In these, however, 
 there are sundry very capital mistakes, such as may 
 lead one to observe, that Novellists and Playwrights 
 ought to be careful in meddling with history, be- 
 cause, whenever they do that, they are in danger of 
 perverting truth, and of imposing upon their readers, 
 by filling them with false notions both of persons and 
 facts. This is the case with our Shakspeare in his 
 Life of King Henry VIII. where he actually brings a 
 person upon the stage that was dead at that time- 
 I am therefore of opinion that the Novellist, or 
 those who write for the stage, had better invent a 
 story or a fable than injure truth by misrepresent- 
 ing facts. 
 
 VIII. L'Abb^ Vertot, in " History of Knights 
 Hospitalers," vol. IV. p. 214. edit. Edinb. says, the 
 Commandery of Munigton in England was given by 
 (^ueen Mary to Sir Oliver Starkey ; by which I sup- 
 pose he must mean Mount St, John, in Yorkshire ; 
 for which see Tanner, Notit. p. 645- Dr. Burton 
 does not take any notice of it in his Monast. Ebor.^ 
 and every body knows what sad work foreigners 
 make with our English names of places and persons, 
 
 IX. Same author says there, that the great Priory 
 of the order in Clerkenwell was given by the Queen 
 to " Sir Richard Seeley, an English Gentleman, 
 who w^as one of her greatest favourites," &c. But 
 we are told by Dr. Browne Willis, (Mitred Abbies, 
 vol. I, p. 134), that on this revival of the order here 
 Sir Thomas Tresham was made Prior; see also 
 Newcourt, I. p. 670 ; Dr. Fuller, " Church His- 
 tory," lib. VI. p. 657. So that I cannot guess 
 whence the learned Abbe got his Sir Richard Seeley. 
 
 X. The only way for those who are troubled with 
 frequent and frightful dreams is, to leave off meat
 
 eNT(JRY IX. 271 
 
 suppers. I knew a gentleman who used often to 
 dream of thieves hreaking into the house, and so 
 strongly that he was ready to get out of bed from the 
 lively impression, entirely cured of the malady by 
 that means. I am not apt to dream ; but pigeon's 
 flesh seldom fails to disturb me. 
 
 XI. In the Basil edition of Longolius's Epistles, 
 1570, there are some which do not appear in the 
 edition by Gryphius ; as lib. IV. ep. 34 ; V. ep. 10, 
 11, 12. On the contrary, Gryphius has lib. V. ep. 
 4, 5 6, 9, 14, 15, which occur in that of 157O; 
 as also four Orations. So that one ought to have 
 both editions. 
 
 XII. The plague was so frequently here in the 
 iGth century, that many provided houses in the 
 country to retire to. Colet Dean of St. Paul's gave 
 his house at Stepney for the abode of the Master of 
 St. Paul's School in the time of any pestilential sick- 
 ness. (Knight, " Life of Colet," p. 9. Qu. If not 
 something of this kind in Sir Thomas Pope's Life?) 
 
 XIII. Plutarch says (" Do Vitando ^re alieno/* 
 yol. IL p. 828, edit. 15.99), that the Carthaginian 
 women shaved their heads, to serve their country by 
 stringing the warlike engines with their hair. And 
 they have cordage at Otaheite made by twisting 
 together a number of strands composed of women's 
 hair. 
 
 XIV. The famous artist Lysippus, who was ho- 
 noured with the exclusive privilege of making figures 
 and statues of Alexander the Great, in his way, is 
 represented by the Langhornes, in their excellent 
 translation of Plutarch's Lives, as a Lapidary. The 
 words are (vol. IV. p. 236) : *' The statues of Alex- 
 ander that most resembled him were those of Lysip- 
 pus, who alone had his permission to represent him 
 in marble." But this now proceeds from themselves, 
 therfe being nothing in the Greek original to warrant
 
 272 ANONIMIANA. 
 
 it, Plutarch's wor(Js being as follows: T^tf ftlv sv 
 I8av T arcoiialog ol Au<nV?r6ioi ju-aX/fa rcov 'Av^f iotv* 
 raav efA.<paip8(nVy 6(p s p,ov xai aitrog "f^^is zarAarJeo-Qai. 
 Plutarch, I. p. 666, edit. 1599. And it appears 
 from antient authors that Lysippus wrought not in 
 marble, but was a caster in brass ; Pausanias, Boeo- 
 tica, c. 27 ; Corinth, c. 9, 20; Attica, c. 43- Hence 
 Horace : 
 
 Mdicto vetuit ne quis se, prceter Apellem, 
 Pingeret, aut alius Lysippo duceret aere 
 Fortis Alexandri vultum simulantia. 
 
 Hor. 2 Epist. I. 239. 
 
 And Pliny, VH. c. 37 : Idem hie imperator edixit, 
 ne quis ipsum aliuSy quam Apelles pingeret ; quam 
 Pyrgateles sculperet ; quam Li/sippus ex aere du- 
 ceret. Not to multiply authorities, I shall only 
 add the testimony of Arrian, who speaking of the 
 25 'EraTpoi, Socii, or Friends, in Alexander's army 
 who fell at the river Granicus, says, * that brazen 
 statues were erected of them, Alexander having 
 commanded Lysippus to make them, who alone, 
 preferred to others, formed Alexander himself.' 
 (Arrian, lib. I. c. 17). And Plutarch himself, p. 
 673, testifies these statues made by Lysijjpus were 
 of brass. See him again, p. 688, where Lysippus 
 works in brass, and H. p. 335. 
 
 XV. Alexander, after the battle of Arbela, tra- 
 versed the province of Babylon, and came to Susa 
 in Persia (Plut. IL p. 326) ; whereupon it is ob- 
 served : * The entrance into Persia was difficult, on 
 account of the roughness of the country in that part, 
 and because the passes were guarded by the bravest 
 of the Persians ; for Darius had tahen refuge 
 there; so Messrs. Langhorne, in their translation 
 of Plutarch, IV. p. 275. But now, Darius did not 
 go Southward towards Susa in Persia, in order to 
 take refuge there, when he fled from the battle, 
 but Eastward, through Media (Arrian, IIL c. 16) :
 
 CENTURY IX. 273 
 
 where the reason given for his flying that way is this, 
 Ibat he imagined the enemy, Alexander, would di 
 rectly go to Susa and Babylon, because the country 
 was well cultivated, the roads commodious for the 
 carriages, and there were spoils, the things he aimed 
 at^ to reward him. The reason therefore why these 
 brave Persians kept the passes, was not because Da- 
 fius had tahen 7'ejuge therCy but because he was not 
 there to do it himself, or to give his orders, being 
 gone a different rout; and so the Greek of Plutarch 
 expressly has it : Aotpsiog ixsv yoip S7rs<f)6ysi, for Da- 
 rius had Jied. I suspect the Langhornes followed 
 the Latin version here, namque confugerat eh Da- 
 rius; which eo, you observe, does not occur in the 
 Greek original. 
 
 XVI. Plutarch, in his Oration de FortunA vel 
 Virtute Alexandri, addressing the Goddess For- 
 tune, ask?, in favour of Alexander, rsaiav nrirpav 
 dvoLiiuor) ha <re stxe, Plut. Opp. II. p. 340, ed. 
 1599, i- f' quodnam Saxum tua ope adjutus cepit 
 sine sanguine. By Petrce are meant fortresses upon 
 rocks (Plut. 1. p. 69J. Arrian, IV. c. 18, 21, 28); 
 some of which were taken with great difficulty by 
 Alexander; but I think he was not personally 
 wounded at any of them. Afterwards, indeed, in 
 that dangerous business amongst the Malli (Plut. I. 
 p. 700), he was so sorely hurt that he was in the 
 utmost danger of losing his life; but that was in 
 scaling the walls of a city. It is to be presumed, 
 therefore, that the shedding of his own blood is not 
 intended, but that of his soldiers. 
 
 XVII. I am one of those, who, on the credit of 
 Arrian and Plutarch, believe that Alexander the 
 Great died a natural death, and was not poisoned. 
 Those who are of a contrary opinion say, the poison 
 was brought to Asia in the hoof of an ass (Arrian, 
 VII. c. 27) ; that it was a water, called ^uyog uScoo, 
 which it seems was well known to many others of 
 
 T
 
 2/4 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 the Antients by that name ; to Herodotus, who in- 
 forms us (VI. c. 74), that Cleomenes intended to 
 obHge some chiefs of Arcadians to swear by it, as if 
 it were the infernal Styx. To Strabo (lib. VIII. p. 
 597); Pausanias (in Arcad. c. 17, 18) ; ^lian 
 (Hist. Anim.) x. c. 40 ; Plutarch (in Vit. Alex. I. 
 p. 707; n. p. 954); Vitruvius (VIH. c. 3); Pliny 
 (XXX. c. 16); Justin (XII. c. 15); Q- Curtius 
 (X. c. 10). This water could not be kept in any 
 other vessel (so penetrating and corrosive it was) but 
 in the hoof of an ass, or a mule, or a horse, authors 
 varying in this ; or, as ^lian alone testifies, the 
 horn of the Scythian Ass. Plutarch, who was a Phi- 
 losopher as well as an Historian, says, " The poison 
 was a water, of a cold and deadly quality, which 
 distills from a rock in the territory of Nonacris, a 
 city of Arcadia, and that they receive it as they 
 would do so many dew-drops, and keep it in an 
 ass's hoof; its extreme coldness and 'acrimony 
 being such that it makes its way through all other 
 vessels." Vitruvius concurs in asserting its mortal 
 coldness; and both he and Pausanias, Pliny, Justin, 
 and Curtius, agree in its penetrating and corrosive 
 quality. Now it is difficult to conceive how a water 
 could kill by its coldness, the human stomach being 
 capable of receiving ice itself without injury. It 
 must effect its mischief, therefore, by its corrosivity; 
 a deleterious quality probably derived to it by its 
 passing, whilst it was within the rock, through some 
 stratum of a poisonous nature. It was collected, you 
 observe, by drops, which shews it came very slowly 
 through that poisonous bed, and thereby would be 
 the more strongly impregnated. ,>o fua ) J !/ . 
 
 XVI 1 1. The conclusion of that pretty song Tweed- 
 side goes thus : 
 
 " Say, Charmer, where do thy flocks stray? 
 
 Oh, tell me at noon where they feed: 
 Shall I seek them in sweet winding Tay, 
 Or the pleasanter Banks of the Tweed ?"
 
 CENTURY IX. 275 
 
 We should rather read on than in, /. e. on the Banks 
 of the Tay, for the flock cannot be imagined to be 
 in the river. But what is more to be remarked, the 
 alternation here is unnatural, the two rivers Tay 
 and Tweed being at such a distance from each other^ 
 that Mary's flock can never be supposed to feed 
 sometimes near the one, and sometimes near the 
 other. The Tay is in Perthshire, scores of miles 
 North of Tweed. This is a blemish occasioned, I 
 conceive, by rhyme. 
 
 XIX. Thomas Richards's Welsh -English Dic- 
 tionary (Bristol, 175.9, 8vo), may be useful to his 
 own countrymen ; but it is not so much so to us 
 Englishmen as it might be. Few English under- 
 stand the Welsh language ; but yet there is such a 
 connexion between us and the Principality, as to 
 etymology, &c. that Antiquaries, and others, often 
 are desirous of knowing how things are called in 
 the old British tongue. If, therefore, instead of 
 an almost useless Bot analogy, and a series of unin- 
 terpreted Proverbs, he had given an English-Welsh 
 Dictionary at the end of his book, the work would 
 have been more acceptable to us. 
 
 XX. Lady Brian, employed about the King's 
 daughters in the reign of Henry VIII. says, the 
 King had made her a Baroness: Strype (Memorials, 
 vol. I. p. 17a, of the Records). I presume this 
 Margaret Bryan was Lady of Sir Francis; but I find 
 not any account of her in Dugdale's Baronage. 
 
 XXI. In Blount's Tenures, p. 161, two she-thieves 
 were tried, " Quarum unafuit valua et altera dam- 
 nata ;" and so Dr. Harris, in his History of Kent, 
 p. 288, copies it from Blount. Harris, who was 
 always in haste, did not perceive the mistake ; but 
 certainly we ought to read salva for valua. So again, 
 Harris in his margin, by carelessness, writes Cache- 
 rean, when in his author it is Cachereau, agreeably 
 to Spelman^ there quoted. 
 
 T 2
 
 276 ANONYMIANA, 
 
 XXir. The great etymologist, Mr. Lye, descants 
 on the word Newfangle thus : '' Newfangle, novi- 
 tatis studinsiis. Chauc. Skinnero etymologia T. 
 Henshaiv vehementer anidet, qui dictum putat 
 quasi new Evangells, i. e. nova Evangelia. Editor 
 G. Douglas compositum vult a new, novus, et A. S. 
 penjan, capere, apprehendere^ corripere, is qui 
 nova capiat." 
 
 There are two etymologies of the word here pro- 
 pounded, but in my opinion neither of them are 
 right. The first, from new Evangells, is indeed 
 very ingenious ; the word, about the time that the 
 Gospellers, or Reformers, began to flourish in this 
 kingdom, being very much used here (Cavendish, 
 Life of Wolsey, p. 109 ; Nash, p. 20, 51 ; Oldys, 
 Brit. Libr. p. 249 ; Troubles at Francfort, p. xxxvii ; 
 Strype's Mem. IL p. 59, &c. But there is a most 
 material objection to this original nevertheless, as 
 the word is used in Chaucer long before the Refor- 
 mation, viz. mo. 1770, An. 142; as likewise in an 
 old song in Percy's " Reliques of Antient English 
 Poetry," IIL p. 4; and it is observable that Bishop 
 Latymer uses it, not of Gospellers, as the Protest- 
 ants were termed, but of Papists ; see Strype, Mem. 
 IL p. 24. This etymon, therefore, how plausible 
 soever, must at last be totally discarded. The second 
 etymology is from new, and A. S. penman, capere, 
 apprehendere, corripere; and is what Dr. Johnson 
 also adopts v. Fangle, Dr. Skinner, v. Fangles, and 
 the Editor of Gawin Douglas. But the misfortune 
 here is, that one cannot easily get the word Fangle 
 in the sense of Fancy or Fashion from this verb; 
 separate it but from the word neiv, and you will be 
 immediately sensible of this ; viz. that Fangle can 
 have nothing to do with capere, apprehendere, &c. 
 I am of opinion, therefore, that Fangle, in the sense 
 of whim or fancy, is a mere cant or arbitrary word. 
 Indeed it is very seldom used but in this compound; 
 Dr. Johnson, however, and Dr. Skinner, seem to
 
 CENTURY IX. 277 
 
 admit there is such a word, Johnson, v. Newfangled; 
 Skinner, v. Fangles; and it actually occurs in Wood 
 (Ath. Oxon. II. col. 45^), " A hatred to Fangles, 
 and the French fooleries of his time." 
 
 XXIII. Mr. Strype, a gentleman eminent for his 
 care and exactness, seems to insinuate, that the 
 famous Charles Brandon, great favourite of King 
 Henry VIII. had but two wives, as he calls Ka- 
 tharine Willoughby, who survived him, his se- 
 cond wife; see " Memorials Ecclesiastical," pp. 129, 
 278 ; but, assuredly, this is a mistake, since she 
 was in fact his fourth wife ; see Dugdale, Bar. II. 
 p. 300. Sandford, p. 536. Brooke, p. 212. 
 
 XXIV. Most people are acquainted with the story 
 of the famous William Tell, condemned to shoot 
 an apple from his son's head, and think him in a 
 most critical, desperate, and pitiable situation ; but 
 when one considers that the bow he was to use was 
 a cross-bow (Blainville, " Travels," I. p. 32i^), which 
 discharges with far greater certainty than the long- 
 bow, there does not appear to be so much danger in 
 the business as at first may be thought. 
 
 XXV. Belgium was thought to resemble a lion 
 and I have seen it laid down in a map of that shape; 
 and hence, as I take it, most of the provinces took 
 a lion, in some shape or other, and with proper dif- 
 ferences, for their arms. 
 
 XXVI. Mr. William Elstob observes, in relation 
 to Sir John Cheke's imperfect dedication of Plu- 
 tarch's piece de Superstitione, in MS. in the library 
 of University College, that some sheets of it were 
 lost, and suspects they had been taken out by the 
 Papists ; and says, " This jnight be done upon the 
 first revolt to Popery in Queen Mary's days; but 
 more probably in that of later date, when their cele- 
 brated champion Ob. got the MS. into his power." 
 Elstob's Letter to Strype, prefixed to his English 
 version of Cheke's piece in Strype's Life of Cheke ;
 
 278 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 where Oh. means Obadiah Walker, the Popish 
 Master of University College in the reign of King 
 James II. ; for see p. 275. 
 
 XXVII. One kept the sign of the White-Horse, 
 and broke ; whereupon it was said, he kept the 
 White-Horse till he kicTid him out of doors. 
 
 XXVIII. The Hackian edition of Erasmus's Col- 
 loquies, " accurante Corn. Schrevelio." Lugd. Bat. 
 iG^^, 8vo. is very neatly printed; but the editor 
 has not done his duty, having left many passages 
 that require illustration unexplained: thus, in the 
 dialogue between the Abbat and the learned lady, 
 p. 294, the words of the lady, '^Atqid negare non 
 pofes, quhr magis quadrent clitellce bovi, quam 
 mitra as'ino, aid sui,'' contain a stroke of wit which 
 is lost to those who do not know that some abbats 
 were privileged, as we are to suppose this person 
 was, to wear a mitre. So she, p. 295, speaking of 
 learned ladies, says, " Sunt in Anglid MoriccB, sunt 
 in Germanid Bilihaldicae et Blaurericce ," which 
 also stands in need of explication ; by Moricce are 
 meant the daughters of Sir Thomas More. Dr. 
 Jortin has explained it. 
 
 XXIX. Lord Lyttelton's account of the oath of 
 William Rufus, b7/ St. Lukes face, is grounded on 
 a letter written by Smart Lethieullier, Esq. to his 
 brother Charles, afterwards Bishop of Carlisle ; and 
 I imagine may be the true one; viz. that he meant 
 to swear by the image at Luca, a city of Italy ; and 
 not, as was conjectured in the Gent. Mag. 1754, 
 p. 594, by the head of Christ made by St. Luke, 
 Lord Lyttelton's Life of Henry II. 
 
 XXX. Mr. Oldys, reciting the contents of Gildas's 
 work, gives the 8th article thus: " 8. Many holy 
 martyrs ; as, Alban of Verolam, with Aaron and 
 Julius of Carlisle," &c. Oldys, Brit. Libr. p. 2 ; 
 but Aaron and Julius did not suffer at Carlisle.
 
 CENTURY IX. ^79 
 
 - XXXI. The French word ancien signifies Jieu or 
 late, and one would think should be generally known 
 to do so ; yet 1 have known translators from the 
 French mistake it, as in Tournefort's Voyage, II. 
 p. 242. John Ozell had the greatest hand in that 
 translation ; see Dedication. 
 
 XXXII. In Camden's " Remains," p. 127, where 
 he is speaking of surnames, it is said, " Names also 
 have been taken of civil honours, dignities, and 
 estate, as King, Duke, &c. partly for that their 
 ancestors were such, served such, acted such parts, 
 or were Kings of the Beane, Christmas Lords," &c. 
 It is rather puzzling now-a-days to know what is 
 meant by King of the Bean. However, there is a 
 passage in Mons. Tournefort's Voyage into the 
 Levant, p. 109, that seems to give some light to it. 
 Speaking of the country festivals in the Archipelago, 
 he says, " the handsomest women never fail to be 
 there ; and nothing is so little thought of as the 
 Saint they are celebrating ; instead of invoking him, 
 they eat fritters fryed in oil ; sometimes, instead of 
 a bean, they mix with them a parat [a small silver 
 coin], and he whose share it falls to is King of the 
 feast." So that it seems the bean was concealed in 
 some such manner in our festivities here ; and he to 
 whose lot it fell became the master of misrule, the 
 master of the revels, pro hdc vice. 
 
 XXXIII. Authors will write Bosphorus, as in 
 Tournefort, II. p. 100, whereas the truth must be 
 Bosporus. 
 
 XXXIV. The speeches at St. John's College, 
 Cambridge, on 30th January and 29th May were 
 spoken off book ; but the orator was allowed a 
 prompter, who sat on a low stool behind him. One 
 began his address, " Reverende admodum Prce- 
 fecie, Reverende Prceses," &c. but when he came 
 
 to his oration, could not recollect the first words.
 
 280 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 but kept kicking the prompter, who, not imagining 
 he could want his assistance, either took no notice 
 of his sign, or could not guess what it meant, so 
 there was a long chasm or silence betwixt the address 
 and the oration, and we all stood wondering, Quid 
 feret hie tanto dignum promissor hiatu? At last 
 the orator turned his head to the prompter behind, 
 and spoke to him ; so he gave him his cue, and he 
 went on afterwards very prosperously and smoothly. 
 
 XXXV. The manor-houses in the midland parts 
 are called houses, halls,, manors, and castles in case 
 they had the privilege of being kernelled. As to 
 vianor^ there are three at least of that denomination; 
 Sheffield manor in Yorkshire, Worksop manor in 
 Nottinghamshire, and Wingfield manor in Derby- 
 shire* The term is latinized manerium by Ingul- 
 phus. Job. Rossus, Dugdale's Monasticon, &c. which 
 consequently signifies both the manor, properly so 
 called, and the manor-house; see Du Fresne. If 
 the Norman word be from the Latin maneo, as some 
 think, it is used with singular propriety of the hall 
 or manor-house. 
 
 XXXVI. The idol of Moloch is called a wooden 
 idol, in Swinden's Enquiry into the Nature and 
 Place of Hell, p. 47I, by the translator of the passage 
 adduced from Dr. Thomas Burnet; whence it ap- 
 pears that by some mistake he read idolo ligneo in 
 the original ; whereas it is plainly idolo igneo there, 
 I. e. the fiery idol. And, indeed, there is no reason 
 to think the image of Moloch was of wood. The 
 Rabbins assure us it was of brass, which is most ac- 
 commodate to the several methods which they ima- 
 gined were used in sacrificing children to him ; for 
 which see Calmet's Dictionary, v. Moloch. 
 
 XXXVII. Tliere is a ludicrous Latin epistle writ- 
 ten to Sir Hans Sloane, on occasion of hi-s present- 
 ing a Norway-owl to the university of Oxford, and 
 jyrirted in the Gentleman's Ma^zine, 1767, p. 485,
 
 CENTURY IX. 281 
 
 with a translation, p. 613. The author of this let- 
 ter, I am informed by good hands, was Richard 
 Meadowcourt, afterwards Prebendary of Worcester. 
 The same author has left behind him in MS. a Col- 
 lection of Poetry and Prose, intituled, " Trifles 
 wrote in Youth by R. M." It is in his own neat 
 hand-writing, and in the possession of his niece 
 Mrs. Thomas. 
 
 XXXVIII. In Salmon's New Dispensatory there 
 is a method of making both simple and compound 
 Aqua Vitae; whence it appears there was a particu- 
 lar liquor so called. But it may be useful to remark, 
 that by Eau de Vie in Pere Lebat, and by Aqua 
 Vitae in Tavernier, neither of those preparations are 
 intended, but Brandy or Rum ; see Monthly Re- 
 view, 1768, vol. XXXVIII. p. 346. 
 
 XXXIX. A Scotch Doctor pretended to have an 
 infallible remedy against death, but on an application 
 of it to a patient he failed of success ; upon which 
 he was asked, " Well, Doctor, what are we to do 
 now ?" " Why," says he, " we must have recourse, 
 I think, to a flannel waistcoat." 
 
 XL. In respect of cioaths, as the world judges 
 much by appearance, it is evident that where you 
 are not known, as when in London for example, you 
 should dress up to the top of your station ; but in 
 the country, and at home, where you are known to 
 all, you may go as plain as you please, as people 
 make not there your exterior their rule of judgment, 
 but your substantial fortune. 
 
 XLl. All languages are delivered with a tone of 
 voice peculiar to them, which is what we call 
 accent, and is a different thing from quantity : I 
 have no doubt, therefore, but the Greeks used those 
 marks which we call accents very antiently, namely, 
 to express and denote with what modulation of the 
 voice words, or parts of words, were to be uttered.
 
 28 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 Accents, consequently, relate only to living lan- 
 guages, and can be of little use after a language 
 ceases to be spoken, which is the case of the Greek 
 tongue now. This affair seems to be most plain in 
 the Chinese, in which language the word has its 
 sense according to the note it is delivered in. In 
 common discourse we English rise and fall about 
 four notes. 
 
 XLII, The Two Grammatical Essays; 1st, on a 
 Barbarism in the English language, in a Letter to 
 Dr. S. p. e. Dr. Salter, Master of the Charter- 
 house] ; 2d, On the usefulness and necessity of 
 Grammatical Knowledge in order to a right inter- 
 pretation of the Scriptures; printed at London in 
 1768, 8vo. have for their author the Rev. William 
 Salisbury, once Fellow of St. John's College, Cam- 
 bridge, and afterwards a worthy Clergyman of Essex. 
 
 XLIIL The first wife of Mr. James Annesley, 
 who claimed to be the son of Lord Altham, and con- 
 tested with his uncle Richard for the Anglesey estate 
 and title, was the daughter of an innkeeper at Egham 
 or Staines ; she died, and left one daughter, who 
 married young ; she and her husband, whose name 
 was Wheeler, soon got into the Fleet, but she 
 eloped from him, and lived with another man. His 
 second wife (who was his widow) was sister of ... . 
 Banks, Esq. and by her Mr. Annesley had a son 
 and daughter, who both died young, and the wife 
 was afterwards put into a mad-house. 
 
 XLIV. The person who had the conference with 
 Mr. Wilkes in the King's Bench, in March 1769, 
 related in the Gentleman's Magazine for that month, 
 p. 127, was William Fitzherbert, Esq. Member of 
 Parliament for the Borough of Derby. 
 
 XLV. Four things, it is said, are much to be de- 
 sired : a good neighbour ; a window to every man's 
 heart ; that men's tongues and hearts should go to-
 
 CENTURY IX. 283 
 
 gether ; and an bouse upon wheels. But the second 
 and third appear to me too much to coincide. 
 
 XLVI. Dr. Hyde strenuously contends, in the 
 " Historia Relig. Vett. Pers," that the Persians 
 never worshiped either the Sun or the element of 
 Fire, but only said their prayers before them to the 
 true God (Hyde, p. 148, allbij. It is a most re- 
 fined distinction, much like that alleged by the 
 Papists in regard of their use of images ; and I fear 
 the commonalty understood not the distinction, but 
 were truly ignicolce^ as they are said to be by many 
 antient authors. The ordinary Gaures, or Guebres, 
 I doubt are so at this day. The work abounds with 
 antient learning of all kinds ; the modern authors 
 are not neglected ; but it is prolix, and full of repe- 
 titions ; what is worse, the learned are not con- 
 vinced by the performance (see Hutchinson's second 
 Dissertation, prefixed to his edition of Xsv. KJge 
 Xlctih. p. xlii. 
 
 XLVH. The humming of bees, wasps, and hum- 
 ble-bees, proceeds, it is thought, from the quick agi- 
 tation of their wings, which causes an acute sound 
 called by the Antients stridor alarum; just as the 
 humming-bird makes the like noise by its wings 
 (see Bancroft's Essay on Nat. Hist, of Guiana.) Dr. 
 Brookes observes, that the chirping of the grasshopper 
 is owing to the same cause; unless he means some 
 noise different from singing (Brookes, IV. p. 58), 
 But this I cannot believe, because the cricket, a species 
 of the grass-hopper, makes the same noise when in a 
 quiescent state, viz. in its hole or nest, and even be- 
 fore it has the use of its wings, as it does not fly till it 
 is old and large. The humble-bee ought rather, per- 
 haps, to be called the bumhle-hee^ as it is in some 
 parts, from the deepness of the note, just as the vio- 
 loncello is called by the vulgar a bum-bass; it seems 
 to be the Latin bombus.
 
 284 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 XLVin. The common people will say in the 
 summer-time, it rains by planets; by which I sup- 
 pose they mean by plats, in particular places, that 
 IS, of small extent : otherwise the expression seems 
 to have no meaning. 
 
 XLIX. To be Jlushed with victory, or to be 
 flushed with success, is a common expression, used 
 by Mr. Pope, Bishop Atterbury, and many of our 
 best authors. But I take it to be a mere corruption 
 of to be flesh' d; a metaphor taken from Falconry; 
 when the hawk is permitted, for her greater en- 
 couragement, to taste the quarry? Authors accord- 
 ingly so applied it a century ago ; see Author of 
 " The Govern Qient of the Tongue ;" Sir John Spel- 
 man's " Life of Alfred," p. 87; Fuller's Worthies, 
 p. 60; Howel's Letters, p. 125. A species of the 
 Butcher-bird is called a Flusher (Pennant, pp. 163, 
 508) : and it seems obvious enough to imagine this 
 name may be also a mistake for Flesher, it having 
 so peculiar a way of killing and proceeding with its 
 prey (Pennant, p. 161); but as this kind has so 
 much red about it, or blossom colour, it may as 
 probably be denominated from thence. 
 
 L. It has been usually observed, and, I appre- 
 hend, is a just observation, that if you have drank 
 freely over-night, and find yourself disordered with 
 it, feverish, crop-sick, listless, &c. next day, a mo- 
 derate resumption of the glass will relieve you. This 
 is a remark of some antiquity ; for we meet with it 
 in the " Schola Salernitana," c. xv. 
 
 " Si nocturna tibi noceat potatio vini, 
 
 Hoc tu man^ bibas iteimm, fuerit medicina" 
 
 And yet it is difficult, I presume, to account for it. 
 
 LL The Mulberry-tree, in our climate, is one of 
 the latest in putting out leaf ; and it is an observa- 
 tion, that we ought not to change our winter-cloaths 
 for summer-ones till this tree is green; and it is cer-
 
 CENTURY IX. 285 
 
 tainly a very safe and prudential one, as a precau- 
 tion that cannot be too much recommended. The 
 Heralds say this tree is an emblem of Wisdom, in 
 not shooting till the severity of the North-East is 
 over (Guillim, III. c. 7). 
 
 LI I. A gentleman purchased a share of a good 
 mine, then flourishing, at a great price ; where- 
 upon one said to him, " Sir, you are become mag- 
 nus minoTi I hope you will never become minimus" 
 
 LIII. When after a great supper, or eating any 
 thing that lies heavy at the stomach, we tumble and 
 toss, and cannot compose ourselves to sleep for hours 
 together, we are apt to complain of it ; and in- 
 deed such restlessness, which by some is called the 
 Jitchets, is troublesome enough, being attended with 
 anxiety and uneasiness. But the complaint is cer- 
 tainly ill founded, because, in such a state of op- 
 pression, which I presume is chiefly owing to wind 
 pent up in the stomach through crudity and indi- 
 gestion, the frequent turning and moving of the 
 body is exceedingly useful ; the contents of the sto- 
 mach being thereby perpetually stirred and mixed, 
 whereby the wind is expelled, and the concoction 
 facilitated ; and probably without such agitation 
 our victuals would be much longer in passing the 
 stomach. 
 
 LIV. Poultry will eat sugar greedily, and it wtU 
 make them fat ; hence Martial : 
 
 " Pascifur et 6M\c\facilis Gallina farinae.*' 
 
 LV. 
 
 " Ter tria sunt septem, septem sex, sex tria 
 tantum, 
 Et bene si numeres bis duo sexfaciunt.^ 
 
 The above is a griphus or aenigma adduced by 
 Tollius in his edition of Ausonius, p. 45 !> and al- 
 ludes to the number of letters ; thus, ter tria, make
 
 2S6 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 seven letters; septemhdis six letters ; sex three only; 
 and duo taken twice produces six ; so that literce is 
 the word understood. 
 
 LVI. The Saxons seldom latinized their names, 
 not even on their coins, where the style seemed to 
 require it; but as to foreign names, they generally 
 retained them in their Latin forms, as Augustinus, 
 Gregorius, &c. See the Saxon Chronicle, passim. 
 
 LVII. That part of Sir William Dugdale's Baro- 
 nage which relates to the Earls before the Conquest 
 is greatly deficient, by reason that this learned and 
 industrious author had not recourse to the Saxon 
 Chronicle. 
 
 LVIII. John Leland, in his " New Year's Gift," 
 (see Weever's Fun. Mon. p. 690,) speaks of his 
 learned Briton's being skilled in the Jour tongues, 
 by which he means English, Latin, Greek, and He- 
 brew. So Meric Casaubon proposed writing de qua- 
 tuor Unguis, though he has only printed, and per- 
 haps only finished, his essays upon two of them, the 
 Hebrew and the English or Saxon. 
 
 LIX. The nameless author of the Life of Dr. 
 White Kennett, Bishop of Peterborough, London, 
 1730, 8vo, was Mr. William Newton, curate of 
 Wingham in Kent. Mr. Newton had been brought 
 up to business, and was, as I take it, a silversmith 
 at Maidstone ; but having always a serious turn, and 
 being much disposed to reading. Bishop Kennett 
 was the director and encourager of his studies, and 
 by his advice, assistance, and recommendation to an 
 eminent and learned Prelate, as he tells us in his pre- 
 face, he was admitted into orders. This Mr. New- 
 ton was concerned in the Bangorian controversy, and 
 wrote a pamphlet or two on the Bishop's side of the 
 question ; and the Bishop, but many years after- 
 wards, gave him a living in the diocese of Winches- 
 ter* . He -was author also of "An Essay against
 
 CENTURY IX. 287 
 
 unnecessary curiosity in matters of Religion, applied 
 particularly to the doctrine of the blessed Trinity." 
 Also of a '^ Sermon preached in the parish-church 
 of Wingham, July 2, 1727, occasioned by the 
 death of his late Majesty king George;" and of the 
 Antiquities of Maidstone. He proposed a second 
 volume of the affairs of Bishop Kennett; see the 
 postscript. And, indeed, something further seems to 
 be necessary, as he says nothing of the Bishop's 
 marriage, which, as I remember, was not very 
 happy, nor of his issue. He observes, p. 31, that 
 on Kennett's preaching before the House of Com- 
 mons, Jan. 30, 1705, he had the thanks of the 
 House, and was desired to print his sermon, as if 
 he was not aware that this was customary. So, p. 
 211, speaking of his sermon preached before the 
 Lords Jan. 30, 1719, he remarks, as weakly, that 
 in the order of the House for thanks to the preacher, 
 it is called an excellent sermon. By Poor Abel, 
 p. 96, \s meant Abel Boyerj who in 17 11 printed 
 the Post Boy. 
 
 LX. Rapin, I. p. 61, seems to doubt of King 
 Ina's getting the Romescot settled by the General 
 Assembly, or Parliament of Wessex ; after which 
 he returned to Rome, and took upon him the 
 Monkish habit. He doubts, I say, of the first fact; 
 but Ina was certainly twice at Rome; and upon his 
 latter journey took the Frock (Malmesb. de Antiq, 
 Glaston. Eccl. p. 3 12.) 
 
 LXI. The substance of Dr. Pettingal's Disserta- 
 tion on the Original of the Equestrian figure of St. 
 George may be found in Browne's " Vulgar Errors," 
 where the learned author supposes it to be all 
 emblematical. 
 
 LXH. Alexander Stopford Catcott, of St. John 
 Baptises College, Oxon. took the degree of LL. B. 
 March 6, 1717, and December 10, 1714, he finished
 
 t8d ANONYMIANA. 
 
 " The Poem of Musaeus on the Loves of Hero and 
 Leander paraphrased in English heroic verse;" to 
 which the Epistle Dedicatory is to the Right Ho- 
 nourable the Lady Mary Mountague. The copy, 
 very neatly written, for I apprehend it was never 
 printed, was in 1770 in the possession of Mr. JoUis, 
 Schoolmaster. 
 
 It begins : 
 
 Sing, Muse, of hidden Love the conscious flame, 
 Nocturnal joys, and secret bliss proclaim: 
 Sing the bold youth, who nightly swam to prove 
 The distant pleasures of a foreign Love, 
 Fair Hero's marriage and conceal'd delight. 
 Unseen by morn, and wrapt in shades of night. 
 
 There are 658 verses : and it concludes, 
 
 Thus for Leander dead fair Hero died, 
 
 Nor could the sea nor Death himself divide 
 
 Th' imhappy Bridegroom from his faithful Bride. 
 
 LXHL That fine song, 
 
 " 'Twas when the seas were roaring," &c, 
 ends thus : 
 
 " When o^er the white-waves stooping 
 
 His floating corpse she spy'd, 
 Then, like a lily drooping, 
 
 She bow'd her head, and died "* 
 
 which is borrowed from the Greek poem on Hero 
 and Leander ; but is, I think, an improvement upon 
 it. Hero, in lier passion of grief, cast herself from 
 the tower ; but the damsel here does not destroy 
 herself, but, overcome with excess of grief, is, as 
 it were, suffocated with it. , . ,.. 
 
 LXIV. The Sibyl in Virgil, MneidlVLiS^, 
 addresses Musaeus, the antient Greek poet, not 
 merely because he was older than Homer, but be- 
 cause he was fijroTowj, a writer of heroic verse.
 
 CENTURY IX. 289 
 
 LXV. Dr. Stukeley stiles himself Chyndonax in 
 his address to the Princess of Wales, whom he calls 
 the Archdruidess ; (see p. 157.) The name was not 
 of his own invention, but taken from an inscription 
 which formerly made a great noise in the world, 
 and supposed to be found near the city of Dijon ; 
 Montfaucon, II. p. 278. 
 
 LXVI. It was a singular fancy in the person that 
 first observed it ; but these words at the head of a 
 map of the world, Nova totius terrarum orhis 
 tabula, make an hexameter when read backwards ; 
 and as good an one as many a Monkish verse. 
 
 "Abulat sibro murarret suitot avon" 
 
 LXVI I. The Editor of a *^ Projecte, conteyning 
 the State, Order, and Manner of Govern mente of 
 the University of Cambridge: as now it is to be scene 
 in the three and fortieth yeare of the rai^ne of our 
 Soveraigne Lady Queene Elizabeth," Cambridge, 
 1769, 4to, was Michael Lort, B. D. Fellow of Tri- 
 nity College, and Greek Professor. 
 
 LXVIII. Dr. Delany, who is supposed to be au- 
 thor of the Reflections upon Polygamy, represents 
 the Appian way as possibly irrecoverably flooded in 
 the reign of Mauritius, p. 184; which was not the 
 case, as remains of it are now to be seen; Blainville, 
 III. pp. 214, 218, 221. 
 
 LXIX. The same author supposes the heaps of 
 stones found in the woods of Denmark to be the 
 effects of the clearing of the grounds in cultivation, 
 p. 1S5 ; but, surely, they are rather kairns, or piles 
 pollected for memorials of the dead. 
 
 LXX. The Author of ** Anecdotes relating to the 
 Antiquity and Progress of Horse-races for above 
 2000 years;" Lond. IjGg; a small {wmphlet in Svo, 
 is Dr. John Burton of York ; as I have it from 
 'himself.
 
 2<)0 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 LXXI. Sir John Wynne's house was called 
 Gwedir ; and this word " is said to signify glass ; 
 and this was probably the first house in those parts 
 which had glazed windows." Wynne's Gwedir, p. 2. 
 Is not gwedir a corruption of Latin vitrum ? It is 
 not a British word, as not occurring in Richards's 
 Dictionary. 
 
 LXXI I. When the French adopt and write our 
 English words, they turn them into perfect cenigmas. 
 This is owing principally to the difference of pro- 
 nunciation ; hence Ridingcoat is with them Redin- 
 gott ; BowUngreen, Bulliugrm ; My Lord is made 
 into one word Milord ; and, moreover, converted 
 into a gentile noun, a Milord signifying an English- 
 man, as a Monsieur does a Frenchman. It is thought 
 the French Boulevart is from the English Bulwark, 
 or German Bolwerk. (Menage, Origines de la Langue 
 Franc, in v. and see Mr. Gough's Anecdotes of Bri- 
 tish Topogr. p. 29, seq. on this subject.) [See also 
 a former observation to this effect in p. 2267] 
 
 LXXI 1 1. Richard Gough, Esq. Member of the 
 Society of Antiquaries, London, is author of the 
 Introduction to the Society's volume, intituled, 
 " Archaeologia ;" and the same learned writer pub- 
 lished, without his name, that useful book, " Anec- 
 dotes of British Topography," Lond. 1763, 4to, at 
 which time he was not more than thirty-four years 
 of age. 
 
 LXXIV. The Vicar of was very unwilling 
 
 to permit any stranger to preach for him ; and did 
 absolutely, on occasion, refuse his pulpit to one he 
 was not acquainted with. He said, " If the gen- 
 tleman preaches better than I, my parishioners may 
 not relish me so well afterwards ; and if worse, he 
 is not fit to preach at all." However, the Vicar is 
 so far to be commended, that he was always pre- 
 pared for the duty of the pulpit, and did not hunt 
 for exchanges, as many do.
 
 CENTURY IX. 2.91 
 
 LXXV. Archbishop Parker, speaking of Arch- 
 bishop Theobald, says, " Cujus etiam originis ct 
 institutionis ignota est historia.'" But Fitz-Stephen 
 tells us, p. 11, edit. Sparke, '' Prcefatus Gilbertiis 
 [Pater Thomoe Bechet'] cum domino Archiprcesule 
 de pj'opinquitate et genere loquebatur; ut Ule ortu 
 Normannus, et circa Tierici villam de equestri or- 
 dine, natu vicinus. 
 
 LXXVI. Mr. Drake, in Eboracum, p. 421, re- 
 presents Roger of Bishop's-bridf^e Archbishop of 
 York, as j)romoted by Robert Dean of York and 
 Osbert the Archdeacon ; whereas Stephanides ex- 
 pressly says, p. 11, that he owed his promotion to 
 Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury, in whose family 
 he had lived. 
 
 LXXVI I. Fitz-Stephen says, it is the privilege of 
 the Lord High -Chancellor of England : Ut Capella 
 Regis in ipsius sit dispositione et cur a ; vide p. 13 ; 
 but this must be when tlie Chancellors were Eccle- 
 siastics, as they were formerly. 
 
 LXXVIIL What Fitz-Stephen, p. 15, relates of 
 Becket, when Lord Chancellor, having youths, both 
 foreign and domestick, educated in his family, cor- 
 responds with what Cavendish relates of his patron 
 Cardinal Wolsey. 
 
 LXXIX. On September 23, 1731, about nine 
 in the evening, I saw a luminous entire hall' circle 
 from S. E. to N. W. and almost vertical ; it seemed 
 not to move ini situation, but grew fainter and fainter 
 till it was quite withdrawn : from the time I was 
 called out to see it, it might last fifteen minutes; but 
 how long it had been there before 1 cannot say. 
 
 LXXX. Maimbourg, Hist, des Croisades, torn. 
 UL p. 268, mentions, amongst those that were at 
 l^amieta in 1218, " Le Prince Oliver, fits de Henri 
 III. Roy d Angleterre ;' but King Henry was then 
 
 u 2
 
 202 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 but a youth himself; so that he must mean Ohver 
 natural son of King John, base brother of Henry 
 HI. concerning whom see Sandford, p. 87. 
 
 LXXXI. Pontefract, so they commonly write the 
 name of this town, from an accident falsely said to 
 have happened at this place; Drake, Ebor, p. 41 8; 
 but the truth is Ponffrete, as Mr. Drake always 
 writes it. He says, 1. c. " But Pontefract, or rather 
 the Norman Pontfrete, took its name from a different 
 occasion, as I could shew, were it to my purpose in 
 this place to do it." I presume he means from the 
 building the bridge at that place, where, before there 
 was a ferry, as Pontfrete, qu. Pons ad fretuniy 
 answers exactly to Ferry-bridge, or Bridge at the 
 Ferry, you are to suppose, there was no hamlet then, 
 or houses, at the bridge, as now ; but that Pont- 
 frete was the place of habitation next to the bridge. 
 
 LXXXn. Oversights will occur in most authors; 
 certainly, however, in such an hasty writer as Dr. 
 Thomas Fuller, who, in the Worthies, Kent, p. 78, 
 says, "Had [Theodor Ivanowich] cut off this em- 
 bassador's head, he [the embassador] and his friends 
 might have sought their own amends; but the ques- 
 tion is, where would he [the embassador] have found 
 it?" Certainly, the dead embassador could neither 
 have sought nor found it. This though is supposed 
 to be a posthumous work, so that we should not be 
 too rigorous in censuring it. 
 
 LXXXHI. Macrobius is no good author to fol- 
 low in point of Latinity, partly on account of his 
 modernity, and partly of his foreign extraction ; for 
 which reason he apologizes himself for his language,, 
 p. 132. Indeed, as he does not name his country, 
 there is some doubt whence he was ; Fabric. B. L. 
 I. p. 620. But, for my part, I cannot but deem 
 him a Greek: observe, 1st, his name, Ambrosius 
 Aurelius-Theodosius Macrobius ; Sndly, his inti-
 
 CENTURY IX. 293 
 
 mate acquaintance with Greek literature, so appa- 
 rent throughout his works; and, Sdly, that p. I31, 
 he proposes to give his son only what he had read, 
 " in diversis seu Grcecis, seu Romance Linguae vo- 
 luminibus." Surely, had he been born elsewhere, 
 he would have mentioned the authors of that coun- 
 try also. It is a question too whether he was a 
 Christian or not, Fabric, ibid. ; but the whole strain 
 and turn of his works evince him to have been a 
 Pagan ; and Fabricius himself incHnes to this opi- 
 nion. 
 
 LXXXIV. Matthew Duane used to sav, when he 
 gave five guineas extraordinary for a rare and valu- 
 able coin, he could get five guineas at any time, but 
 could not every day meet with such a curiosity. 
 This is a good hint to gentlemen of fortune, collec- 
 tors of medals, or of scarce books, to be alert, and 
 not to let slip a favourable opportunity. 
 
 LXXXV. The author of " La Science des Me- 
 dailles," 2 tomes, Paris, 1715j a ^lew edition im- 
 proved, \9 father Jobert. Fabric. Biblogr. Antiquar. 
 p. 519 (Mr. Thoresby's Museum, p. 276). We 
 have an English version by an anonymous hand, in 
 1^975 8vo, made from the first edition, the author 
 of which was Roger Gale, Esq. (Thoresby, 1. c.) 
 Another edition, 2 vol. Paris, 1739? enriched with 
 commentaries of some learned Frenchmen. 
 
 LXXXVI. Constable, of Burton-Constable, in 
 
 JE)ast Riding, co. Ebor. 
 
 =p: T^ Hcneage. 
 
 I I 
 
 Two daughters, Mamiaduke, took the name of 
 
 one married. Tunstal. 
 
 Marmaduke was author of " Ornithologia Britan- 
 nica, seu Avium omnium Britannicarum tarn ter- 
 restrium quam aquaticarum catalogus, sermone La- 
 tino Anglico et Gallico redditus : cui subjicitur ap* 
 pendix, Aves alienigenas, in Angliam advenientes,
 
 294 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 complectens." Lond. 1771, in two large leaves, 
 which he was pleased to give to his friends. This 
 work is not a translation, though the word redditus 
 seems to imply that ; but is compiled chiefly from 
 Mr. Thomas Pennant's British Zoology, a work he 
 often cites. The ambiguity would be avoided by 
 saying, earum nomina sermone Latino, Anglico ei 
 Galileo exhibens. He gives, as an head-piece, a 
 good print of the Cinclus, or Water-Ouzel. 
 
 LXXXVIl. The motto of the family of Onslow 
 is, " Festina lente" a literal translation of the 
 name, and answering to the Greek of Augustus, 
 ciTTErj^i ^pa^iwg, in Macrobius, VI. c. 8 ; where that 
 of Virgil, maturate fugam, is so finely explained 
 byServius the Interlocutor, as signifying rehire ^ra- 
 dually ; and see Servius ad ^n. I. 141. 
 
 LXXXVIII. It generally rains with us at the 
 Solstice ; for which there is a good natural cause, 
 from the vapour which the Sun, in those long days, 
 exhales from the ambient sea. This rain, so sea- 
 sonable, will of course produce plenty, according to 
 that of Virgil, Georg. I. 100 : 
 
 Humida Sohtitia. atqjie hyemes orate serenas 
 Agricol(B. 
 
 The Commentators, however, understand it of the 
 whole Summer; but, be that as it will, the sol- 
 stitial rains are here in England extremely beneficial. 
 
 LXXXIX. Mrs. Mary Masters, who died in 
 June 1771, was daughter of a petty schoolmaster 
 of Norwich. Her father, as she told me, for she 
 lived in my house almost two years, was greatly 
 averse to her learning Latin, and indeed she was not 
 very literate, but had a vast memory, with a good 
 ear ; so that her poetry is in general easy and smooth. 
 Her works consist of two volumes, 8vo. The first 
 was published in 1733, and the latter in 1755. She 
 was of a cheerful disposition, and a good compa-
 
 CENTI1RY IX. 295 
 
 nion ; was a sincere, conscientious, good woman. 
 Her circumstances were but strait, so that she was 
 compelled to depend much upon her friends, but 
 was liberal and generous, according to her ability. 
 She came to Whittington in 1755, and left it April 
 1757, when, as I judge, she might be about 63 
 years of age. 
 
 XC. The noble Cabinet of the Earl of Pembroke 
 was published in I746, in a thick quarto, containing 
 .308 copper plates, under the title of " Numismata 
 antiqua in tres partes divisa; collegit olim, et aeri 
 incidi vivens curavit, Thomas Pembrochiae et Mon- 
 tis Gomerici Comes." It is a naked work, without 
 a syllable of letter-press ; however, it was a noble 
 present to the Publick; his Lordship, the son of the 
 above Earl, giving the perquisites of the publication 
 to his Gentleman, as I have heard, for whose bene- 
 fit the copies were disposed of at ^1. lis. 6d. ; but 
 now [1770] they are sold commonly at three gui- 
 neas. The credit and value of this performance 
 depends very much on the ability and accuracy of the 
 Antiquary employed in it. However, I cannot say 
 the coins arc well disposed ; there are too many titles, 
 which breeds confusion, and makes it difficult to 
 consult ; certainly it would have been better to have 
 placed all the coins together that belong to one 
 Prince, as is usually done, and, at the end, to have 
 made a copious index in respect of reverses and their 
 subjects. The late Mr. Joseph Ames, Secretary to 
 the Society of Antiquaries and F. R. S. compiled an 
 Index to the book, which he distributed as presents 
 amongst his friends ; but it does not in the least 
 remedy the evil complained of above. The Pem- 
 brokian Cabinet was lodged in the Bank afterwards, 
 and I presume is there at present ; so that when 
 Mr. Clarke, of Buxted, Dr. Jeremiah Milles Dean 
 of Exeter, and myself, wanted to know the weight 
 of that famous gold coin of Vigmund, part IV. tab.
 
 2g6 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 23, we were not able to procure it. A judicious cri- 
 tical Commentary on these plates would be a per- 
 formance Iiighly acceptable to the learned world. 
 So Mr. Wise, in Prsef. p. xiii. concerning his book, 
 " Finito Catalogo Commentarium adjungere visum 
 est, sine quo is pariim utilis esset Tyronibus'' 
 
 XCI. I cannot approve of the word suspicious 
 when applied to things in the sense of liable to sus- 
 picion, though it be used sometimes by authors to 
 that effect ; because it is so commonly predicted of 
 persons, and has in that case an active and not a 
 passive sence. Mr. Gay, indeed, in the Beggar's 
 Opera, uses desirous for desirable, much in the 
 same way ; but it is doubtless an impropriety, to 
 which he was drawn by the rhyme ; for desirous, 
 expressing an affection of the mind, is only appli- 
 cable to persons, and not to things. It is true, ad- 
 jectives terminating in ous are sometimes used of 
 objects or things ; as beauteous, calamitous, disas- 
 trous, and the like; but then they have not an ac- 
 tive meaning also, as suspicious and desirous have. 
 Why should we not say suspicible of a suspected 
 object ? 
 
 XCII. The " Historia Cancellariatus Guil. Laud 
 Archiep. Cant. Lond. 1700," fol. cited by Mr. 
 Wise in " Praef. ad Numm. Bodl. Catalog." p. viii. 
 is no other than Laud*s Letters, published that year 
 by Henry Wharton. 
 
 XCIIL Dr. Shaw calls the Papases, or Presbyters, 
 of the monastery of St. Catharine at Mount Sinai 
 Kalories ; Travels, p. 330, 35 1. Others write the 
 word Caloyer; Churchill, Collect. IV. p. 38; Tour- 
 nefort, Voy. I. pp. 121, 145, 160. The Doctor de- 
 rives the term from KaXoyepog, i. e, a good old man; 
 referring to Tournefort, p. 121. The word occurs 
 indeed there, but without any etymon. I should 
 rather deduce it from KaXhtspyos, whence Zacharias
 
 CENTURY iX. 297 
 
 Calliergus (Fabric. B. G. VII. p. 48, and X. 19) 
 had his name ; and give it the sense of Vir bonus, 
 or operum honorum artifex. 
 
 XCIV. One cannot approve of the word wilder- 
 ness, as the translation of desertum, it importing 
 rather sylva, a forest, a planted or woody country, 
 directly contrary to the sense and meaning of de- 
 sertum. Many, again, to distinguish the word de- 
 sert from desert, the hellaria, or the last service of 
 an entertainment, will write desart^ which one can- 
 not approve, as the Latin is desertunij and the sense 
 of the two words is generally sufficiently differenced 
 by the context, and always by the accent in pro- 
 nunciation. 
 
 XCV. It seems to have been a common notion 
 tliat the race of mankind gradually diminishes in 
 stature ; hence Virgil reckons that posterity would 
 behold with admiration the huge bones of those 
 Romans who fell in the civil wars when afterwards 
 they should accidentally be discovered : 
 
 " Grandiaque effossis mirabUur ossa sepulchris.''* 
 
 A notion which naturally led the Antients to ima- 
 gine that the first men had been giants in respect of 
 us ; or at least that there had been formerly giants 
 in the world. 
 
 XCVI. Birds that migrate usually flock together 
 before they take their flight : hence Bochart ob- 
 serves, that the Grus, or Crane, being a bird of pas- 
 sage, the Latin word congruo comes from their as- 
 sembling themselves together. We are all witnesses 
 of Swallows and Fieldfares collecting themselves in 
 a body before their departure. The birds come in 
 the same manner in numbers to us. The Wowl- 
 cocks appear all at once; and in the year I775, the 
 season of their approach being very windy and tem- 
 pestuous, so that they could not make the land, 
 many hundreds of them fell into the sea, and were
 
 298 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 drowned ; and were floated on- shore bv the tide on 
 the Scarborough coast. 
 
 XCVII. The question is, Why a horse-shoe 
 should be nailed on the threshold against witch- 
 craft? Now I find among the Bullce in Mont- 
 faucon, which were intended as preservatives against 
 fascination, one in the form of an horse-shoe. 
 
 XCVIII. It was said in a pasquinade, respecting 
 the great and noble family of Barberini, " Quod 
 nonfecerunt Barbaric Jecerunt Barberini" on oc- 
 casion of Urban VIII. who was of the family, taking 
 the Corinthian brass from the Pantheon, and making 
 an altar with it ; Rycaut, Contin. of Platina, p. 277 ; 
 and this has raised a cruel and unjust prejudice in 
 people's minds against this family ; as the Barberini 
 were certainly great patrons of learning and learned 
 men; Montf. VII. p. 472; Rycaut, 1. c. pp. 272, 
 2 73 J 292 ; Fabricii Praefat. ad Leon. Allatii Apes 
 Urbanae; and Leo himself in Consilio de opere. 
 
 XCIX. Mr. Lewis observes (Life of William 
 Caxton, p. 33), that King John lost his crown, 
 along with his baggage, when he crossed the icashes 
 in his way from Norfolk into Lincolnshire; and 
 therefore he thinks it an improj)riety, that in the 
 cut in Fox's " Acts and Monuments," the King 
 should have his crown on when he was at Swines- 
 head-abbey. Now I apprehend it is not true that 
 the crown was then lost, as no author mentions 
 that particular ; and that it is probable John had 
 not his crown with him. And though in the ac- 
 count given by Thomas Wikes of the proceedings 
 at Gloucester, his son Henry III. is crowned with a 
 garland, instead of the real crown ; this, I presume, 
 happened, not because the crown was lost, but be- 
 cause it was at the Tower of London, which was 
 then in the possession of Lewis the Dauphine. But 
 be this as it will, there is no impropriety in John's
 
 CENTURY IX. 299 
 
 wearing a crown in the cut, that being a necessary 
 insigne to shew the person of the King; and so on 
 his tomb at Worcester, as engraved in Sandford 
 (" Genealog. History of England") he lies with his 
 crown on : so, again, John is said to have given his 
 own sword to the town of Lynn (Rapin, I. p. 279); 
 and yet on the monument he is represented with his 
 sword. 
 
 C. The Spiritual Lords prefix their Christian 
 names to their titles, or sees ; and the Temporal 
 Lords formerly did the same: thus Richard the 
 great Earl of Cork, in his MSS. writes Ri. Corke. 
 When the custom was left off by the Lay Lords, I 
 cannot say. It might as well have been continued, 
 because, in some cases, it may contribute to ascer- 
 tain the person, by distinguishing a father from son, 
 or vice versd.
 
 ( 300 ) 
 
 CENTURIA DECIMA. 
 
 I. I HAVE heard in conversation, and seen it 
 written (Gent. Mag. 1785, p. 760) : 
 
 aliquando bonus dormitat Homerus^ 
 
 as if it was part of a line in Horace, But now tlie 
 verse in the author is, 
 
 Indignor ; quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus. 
 This, in effect, is much the same thing as implying 
 that the poet sometimes nodded. The error, there- 
 fore, and the only error is, in citing the above, ali- 
 quando, &c. as the literal or express words of Horace. 
 
 H. " Philippe II. (Roi d'Espagne) etnit petit. 
 On a eu occasion de remarquer que les passions 
 concentrees, personelles et violentes logent de pre- 
 ference chez les hommes de petite stature: en gene- 
 ral its sont plus medians ; les petits Stres ont plus 
 de passions vicieuses que les autres.'' This is the 
 observation of the author of the drama of Philippe H. 
 p. Ixv. bold, and very disputable. I do not under- 
 stand his passions concentr^es. 
 
 HI. Mabillon thinks the Breviary was so called 
 from the abbreviations, like short-hand, used therein ; 
 Farneworth, Life of Sixtus V. p. ii ; but quaere, as 
 such abbreviations were then so generally in all 
 books, I should rather think it denominated so from 
 its being a short abstract of the Romish devotions. 
 
 IV. Bishops and Curates; Common Prayer Book. 
 It would be better to say Bishops and Clergy ; for
 
 CENTUllY X. 301 
 
 though Cur^ in French, and Ciirato in Italian, sig- 
 nify a Rector or Vicar of a Church, Curate has not 
 that sense with us. 
 
 V. Con, in the abhreviation of tion, in MSS. of 
 Queen EHzabeth's time, and since, as mention, ex- 
 communication, &c. seems to have arisen from the 
 simiUtude of c and t; those letters being then written 
 in such a manner as not easily to be distinguished. 
 
 VI. 
 
 " neque ille 
 
 Aut doluit miserans inopem, aut invidit habenti." 
 
 ViRG. Geor. II. 498. 
 
 The former part of this alternative, Ruaeus will tell 
 you, was according to the doctrine of the Stoics, 
 who have usually been reckoned the best sect of all 
 the antient Philosophers. But surely it is a most 
 horrible notion, diametrically opposite to the whole 
 spirit and temper of the Gospel ; and yet the Poet 
 makes it constitute a part of the felicity of his envied 
 countryman : 
 
 " Decs qui novit agrestes.'" 
 
 These Stoics, prepossessed with maxims so inhu- 
 mane, must certainly be subjects very ill prepared 
 for the reception of a religion so fraught with ten- 
 derness as the Christian was towards the poor and 
 needy, the distressed and miserable. 
 
 VII. One may justly wonder that Virgil, in enu- 
 merating the pleasures of a country life, should omit 
 the mention of the singing of birds. He speaks of 
 streams, of groves, of grottos, the lowing of oxen, 
 &c. but takes no notice of the feathered choir, which 
 affords so much delight to us, and is always speci- 
 fied by our poets whenever they mean to describe 
 the charms of a rural scene; see Georg. II. in fine. 
 Horace, indeed, Epod. II. just insinuates: 
 
 " Queruntur in sylvis aves"
 
 302 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 And see Canticles ii. 12. Nor does Virgil insinuate 
 any thing concerning hunting, fishing, or hawking, 
 except in the brief expression of lustra ferarum ; 
 though Horace does. 
 
 VIII. That the word Tyrannus was antientiv 
 used in a good sense has been observed by many ; 
 bitt why do we say Tyrant in the present and bad 
 sjignification of it? Mer. Casaubon, in his transla- 
 tion of M. Aur. Antoninus, writes Tyran, and so 
 do the French. The same M. Casaubon writes 
 phancy ; which, notwithstanding the Itahan ortho- 
 graphy, one cannot disapprove ; and yet, methinks, 
 phanfsy would be better. 
 
 IX. The cold or heat of countries does not alto- 
 gether depend upon latitude. In hot climates they 
 have often sea-breezes ; and on the contrary, in Nova 
 Scotia, which is nearly in the latitude of Spain, there 
 is severe cold for three months. 
 
 X. Advowsons go now very high ; but patronage 
 formerly was esteemed of small value, the patrons 
 then giving their benefices away freely, and none 
 ever sold. Thus Sir Francis Leake, who died 22 
 Elizabeth, had five messuages, two hundred acres 
 of arable land, three hundred of pasture, forty of 
 gorse, forty of moor, at Tibshelf, in Derbyshire, 
 with the advowson of the church there ; and yet the 
 whole was only estimated at ^3. per annum. In 
 
 another place, the advowson of is said to be 
 
 worth nil. 
 
 XI. Posthumous, used of a child born after the 
 death of the father, and very expressive from post 
 and humus. The Latin word postumus, without 
 h, and as the name of the Roman Emperor is writ- 
 ten on the coins, is of somewhat different original, 
 being merely the superlative of post; thus, post^ 
 posterior, postumus, or postimus; v. omnino Claud. 
 Dausquius.
 
 CENTURY X. 303 
 
 XII. Wonder at nothing; man is running mad 
 every day ; (iod is a wonder ; Nature is a wonder ; 
 and man is a wonder himself. 
 
 XIII. It is a very difficult thing to write a good 
 book;. for as an ignorant man, on the one hand, 
 cannot write well on his subject; it is very hard for 
 a man that knows his subject well to do it: it is as 
 hard for him to descend to the plain and trite things 
 which are to be laid down, and to write for the 
 ignorant, as for the unskilful man to write for the 
 learned, and vice versd ; besides the difficulty of 
 perspicuity of expression which belongs to both. 
 
 XIV. Consolidation J or the union of divers places 
 in- the person of one man, is a great obstacle to 
 justice and equity; as in the case of Officials of 
 Archdeacons and of Commissaries, Chancellor of 
 the Exchequer and Lord of the Treasury. 
 
 XV. A dog's nose is insensible of cold ; for, other- 
 wise, as cold takes away the smell, in cold weather 
 the coldness of the ground, and especially the dew 
 on the grass, would spoil his nose, and yet it is as 
 good then as at any other time. I take it, that heat 
 hurts his smell more than cold ; and that it is for 
 this reason that a dog's nose is always cold, and that 
 that moisture always upon it is given him for that 
 reason ; for when one is cold, one is least sensible 
 of cold; but then one is most sensible of heat, and 
 heat shall even cause pain. 
 
 XVI. Ordinarius, as Professor Ordinarius^ not 
 to be expressed in our language. Lecturce Ordi- 
 narice are, by Mr. Wood (Hist. Antiq. lib. II. p. 
 31), distinguished from Cathedrales, or such as a 
 Professor reads ; and mean Lectures which candi- 
 dates read for their degrees. These they would call 
 at Cambridge Course Lectures^ for there they say 
 Course Acts ; and this will help us to find the sense 
 of the word, which therefore must mean of' course.
 
 304 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 XVII. You shall not see a sailor without a good 
 large pair of silver buckles, though what he has 
 about him else be altogether mean : the reason they 
 give for it is, that in case of shipwreck, they have 
 something with them whereof to make money. 
 
 XVIII. Soaking in bed after free drinking over 
 night, is as good a thing as any I know of: it is not 
 because a man perspires more in bed than when he 
 js up; for Gorter, 1 think, says the contrary ; but 
 because the circum-ambient air, when a man is so hot 
 within, is very sensible to him, and, as every one 
 knows, makes him chill, and liable to colds, and 
 may stop at length the perspiration, and so, I pre- 
 sume, occasion death. 
 
 XIX. People seem to envy Clergymen their sta- 
 tion, and seem to grudge that they are to be treated 
 like Gentlemen. They should consider, that many 
 of them would be Gentlemen otherwise ; and that 
 many, again, should they put those fortunes ex- 
 pended in their education to trade, would by that 
 means be Gentlemen by that time they grew towards 
 thirty ; and, lastly, that many of even those brought 
 up by mere charity, being men of parts, for other- 
 wise one must think they would never be sent upon 
 this footing to the University, would soon make 
 their ways into the world, and become Gentlemen. 
 But education, in other cases, makes us Gentlemen. 
 An Officer is a Gentleman by being an Officer ; so 
 a Counsellor; a Physician. So others by birth, 
 Lords, Dukes, &c. And even this last one must 
 allow to be a parallel case. How many of the No- 
 bility are far from being truly Gentlemen in every 
 respect ! 
 
 XX. One often hears people saying, that it is not 
 wholesome to lie with one's head and face quite co- 
 vered in bed: perhaps very justly ; for the experi- 
 ments of the air-pump shew, that the air often re- 
 spired becomes at last quite unfit for respiration.
 
 CENTURY X. 305 
 
 poisonous, even so that the animal will die : so that 
 the less you approach to this, the freer passage there 
 is for the air at all times, the more wholesome it is; 
 from whence it follows, that it must be bad, not 
 only to sleep quite covered over, but also half-co- 
 vered, or so that any part of the expired air returns 
 with the fresh air inspired (which must happen 
 when the mouth is not perfectly free, or breathes 
 against any part of the clothes). From hence too 
 it follows, that the more open your bed is, the bet- 
 ter and your room ; that neither the curtains be 
 drawn, nor every cranny stopped. 
 
 XXI. If light weakens and prejudices the eyes, 
 then a less quantity of it will damage in a less de- 
 gree. Again, if light does prejudice, then it does 
 so most when the eye is the most wearied, has been 
 long exercised already; and from both these it fol- 
 lows, that in time of sleep, the eyes should be co- 
 vered by the night-cap, for the eye-lids will cer- 
 tainly admit a small portion of light to the retina; 
 and that it is best to have no light at all in one's 
 sleeping-room : and this may be one reason why it 
 is bad to sleep in the day-time. But further too, 
 sleep is in all likelihood as well designed to relieve 
 the eyes as the body: and this, 1 think, follows 
 from our winking every moment; if so, the less 
 light upon them in the night-time, the more relief; 
 the better the end is answered. 
 
 XXII. Why do we call it e diphthong, and o 
 diphthong, so that the former takes its name from 
 the subsequent vowel, and the latter from the pre- 
 ceding? I suppose it is because aj is pronounced as 
 a in same ; and so this a being very like e, we are 
 at last got to call it e; and from hence it follows, 
 that we formerly pronounced a very open, as the 
 French do, for you must suppose a difference be- 
 twixt a and ae, that is, the first was a open, ujui 
 the latter a in same.
 
 306 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 XXI II. Why do we punish by law Adukery mi 
 women, and not in men ? It is certain that in 
 Pope Innocent's Decrees they are made equal crimes; 
 see Vade Mecum, vol. II. p. 295. Now the woman 
 is in subjection to thcman ; and so their crimes are 
 not equal : and it is plain by the decree abovemen- 
 tioned that they were not esteemed equal antiently: 
 and so by law, a woman that kills her husband is to 
 be punished in a severer manner than a husband that 
 kills his wife : and if a man and a woman be taken 
 in fornication, the laws punish the one and not the 
 other, though it is hard to find a reason for this. If 
 it should be said here, that if a man steal an lieiress 
 the law takes cognizance of him, but if a woman 
 steal an heir she goes free; I answer, that it cannot 
 be otherwise, for that w ould suppose that the woman 
 courted the man. 
 
 XXIV. Seeing is believing : this old saying is 
 taken to task by those who write upon Faith ; it can- 
 not be so, say they, because seeing is directly op^ 
 posed to believing: " Faith is the substance of things 
 hoped for, the evidence of things not seen." But 
 the j)roverb, or adage, never meant to say that sight 
 and belief were the same ; but that the seeing of a 
 thing is convincing, that when one sees a thing, one 
 must be convinced of the truth of it, and believe the 
 truth of it; and in this sense, seeing is in the high- 
 est sense believing : in short, seeing here is not 
 made to be the cause of believing, in a philosophical 
 strict way, but that it is as good, and equal to, or 
 as convincing as believing. See Trapp on the Tri- 
 nity, p. 329, so understanding it ; but see him, p. 
 330, directly thwarting it. But esjx3cially see John 
 XX. 29, for my sense. 
 
 XXV. A woman is not allowed to appeal but in 
 case of the death of her husband ; so says the Law ; 
 and, as I think. Magna Charta particularly. What 
 can be the reason of this ? I can devise no other but 
 vvhat the Poet says :
 
 CENTURY X, 307 
 
 -" quippe minuti 
 
 Semper^ et infirmi est animi exiguique voluptas 
 Ultio: continuo sic colli ge, quod vindicta 
 Nemo magis gaudet, quajnj'oeniind" 
 
 XXVI. Dr. Fuller wrote his two volumes, " In- 
 troductio ad Prudentiam," and " Ad Sapientiam," 
 for the use of his son : an unkind act of a most affec- 
 tionate father ! What could he do worse for his son 
 than to introduce him into the world with all that 
 parade to turn the eyes of all mankind upon him ; 
 and, in short, so to raise every one's expectations 
 concerning him, that unless he proves a most in- 
 comparable person, he must disappoint them, and 
 appear littler 
 
 XXVII. Wlien one rides through a city in the 
 night illumined with lamps, one becomes sensible 
 of the great service the moon is to us in this respect; 
 that were these lamps ten times as frequent, yet their 
 light would not equal that which an whole hemir 
 sphere enjoys from the Moon. 
 
 XXVIII. That swooning which happens upon 
 bleeding is usually ascribed to the turn of the blood. 
 But what is the turn of the blood? Does not the 
 blood keep running towards the heart all the while? 
 To be sure. And does not the swooning many times 
 happen before the untying of the fillet? It is the 
 head that is affected ; the quantity of blood there 
 being lessened, and, as it were, a vacuity left there, 
 produces this dcliquium. 
 
 XXIX. ImpostJivme we seem not to have a 
 more barbarous word in our wliole language than 
 this; the French write it aposthume; something 
 nearer the truth, for the Latin and Greek word is 
 dxo^lML\ v. Fabri Thesaurum, in voce. 
 
 XXX. " Mens cujusqtte is est quisqiie'' is wrote 
 over Pepys's Library at Magdalen College, Cam- 
 
 X 2
 
 308 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 bridge. It is taken from Cicero, Soninium Sci- 
 pionis, and puzzles many people to construe it ; the 
 key is, mens cujusque is that qulsque, the mind is 
 the man, according to Socrates ; see Lamb. Bos, Oh- 
 serv, p. 63. 
 
 Laudat diver sa sequentes. 
 
 It is in life, as in riding. When there are variety 
 of tracks, one always thinks any of them better than 
 that one is in; but, upon trial, they are all equally 
 bad. 
 
 XXXI. What a satisfaction it is to a man just to 
 nick a thing, to save it by a minute, so that a trifle 
 later would have produced a miscarriage. Judge 
 therefore what a torment it must be to reflect 
 upon an irreversible opportunity once lost: I need 
 give no instances ; every one can recollect but too 
 many. 
 
 XXXII. The omission of a proper term, or a 
 punctilious fault and behaviour, shall contract the 
 ill esteem of mankind sooner than a mistake about a 
 matter of ten times the importance. What can be 
 the cause of this ? Not the nature of things; but 
 the inconsideration of the majority of mankind, and 
 their want of judgment an hard case upon scholars 
 and men of superior parts and sense ; for these are 
 they that trouble themselves least about those insig- 
 nificant trifles. 
 
 XXXIII. " Magni Caruli prcECursory'' the in- 
 scription on Archbishop Laud's medal, seemingly an 
 allusion to John Baptist and our Saviour. Now it 
 is certain that the whole service runs in this strain ; 
 and that several versicles are pitched upon that re- 
 late to the Messiah ; and the xxviith of St. Matthew 
 is the second lesson in the morning : to say that 
 the lesson is the ordinary lesson for the day, is say- 
 ing nothing ; for though that be true, .yet it is spe- 
 cially appointed in the office for the 30th of Ja-
 
 CENTURY X. 309 
 
 nuary.] And this is carrying the matter too far ; 
 they had better have conceived that form which 
 comes instead of f^'enite Exultemus in their own 
 words, than have confined themselves to the words 
 of Scripture ; so as to give ofFen<^ to some people. 
 
 XXXIV. One should set a private mark upon 
 one's Stories, as Clergymen do upon their Sermons ; 
 told at such a time, in such a place; and at such a 
 time in such a place; that the same may never be 
 brought over again in the same company, at least 
 but at proper distances of time ; for of all things 
 stories repeatedly told are the most troublesome and 
 disgusting. 
 
 XXXV. The following Epitaph on a beautiful 
 brother and sister, from '^ Camden's Remains," p. 
 413, edit. 1()37, has been much admired, and not 
 undeservedly : 
 
 Lumine Aeon dextro caruit, Leonilla sinistro, 
 At potuit forma vincere uterque Deos : 
 
 Parve puer, lumen quod habes concede sorori. 
 Sic tu caecus Amor, sic erit ilia Venus. 
 
 The conceit of this is very pretty, but the conduct 
 bad ; for in the second line, vincere deos, more is 
 said than in the last. I would correct that second 
 line thus: 
 
 At forma possunt aequiparare Deos. 
 
 But again, Venus is the mother, and Love the son; 
 whereas these two are brother and sister ; read there- 
 fore concede parenti, and so I believe it is com- 
 monly read. 
 
 XXXVI. Gildas is a Declaimer and a Preacher 
 " Heb'dis Sermo," says Bede, I. 22. Athelwerd, a 
 sad writer both in his subject and stile: Malmes- 
 bury gives him much such a character in Praef. 
 But Ingulphus, excusing the faults of his time.
 
 310 ANON YMI ANA. 
 
 Credulity &Md Vehemence against the Seculars, is 
 really a good writer, pleasant and accurate. 
 
 XXXVII. Plz. that is, to wit, is the abbrevia- 
 tion of videlicet ; but how it conies to pass that viz. 
 should stand for videlicet is hard to say ; but scz. is 
 {or scilicet in Athelwerd and IngulphuS;, Sir Henry 
 Savil's edition, 
 
 XXXVIII. The English, say they, are led, like 
 the other Northern countries, to drinking, by the 
 coldness of their clime. This I cannot think to be 
 altogether the cause ; for we know a number of very 
 sober gentlemen, who yet will have the' bottle and 
 glass upon the table. I would imagine, therefore, 
 that besides the other cause, there is that of Gravity 
 in the case ; that, wanting the volatility and volu- 
 bility of the French, without some such an employ, 
 we should not know what to do with ourselves, or 
 our hands, for an whole evening. " Drinking from 
 the Danes." Continuator of Bede, 2, 9. 
 
 XXXIX. One would wonder how the tv could 
 ever come to be a letter in our language, for it is 
 plainly nothing else but the u vowel; for the u with 
 another vowel, whether a, e, i, o, or w, would be a 
 diphthong, and so would have the same pronuncia- 
 tion with the w, as uill spells will, as much as will. 
 Again, it has the property of the u in other respects, 
 viz. as the u is dropped in huild, guild, &c. so is 
 the w in sword, two, untoward, toward, J'roward. 
 
 XL. An high wind in one's fiice in riding is apt 
 to make one sleej)y: one cause of which, I presume, 
 is, that bearing hard upon the muscles of the eye- 
 lids, it wearies them. 
 
 XLI. Private Fices Public Benejits, says the 
 title of the " Fable of the Bees." Now, when the 
 author comes to detine Vice, he says, it is that 
 which is prejudicial to mankind, which makes his
 
 CENTURY X. 311 
 
 title, his grand proposition, to be a mere contradic- 
 tion in terms. 
 
 XLII. Dr. Fuller observes, in " Praef. to Exan- 
 thematologia," that Sir Isaac Newton might have 
 his notion of gravity from a Spanish author ; so Mr. 
 Wollaston might have his criterion of good and 
 evil from that MS. I have of King James's Apho- 
 risms, if ever they were printed ; the 26th Aphorism 
 there is- " Virtue is easier than Vice ; for the essen- 
 tial difference 'tvvixt Vice and Virtue is truth and 
 falsehood ; and it is easier and less pains to tell truth 
 than a lie : and for vices of the senses, custom is all 
 in all ; for to one that hath lived honestly, it is as 
 much pain to commit sin, as for another to abstain." 
 N. B. I have not observed orthography in this. 
 Truth is not to Jbe spoken at all times, is an old 
 adage, which directly thwarts with Wollaston. 
 
 XLIII. Squirts old ( Contin. Bedse," 2, 23), 
 particularly as an unluckiness in boys. 
 
 XLIV. We have a great deal of our Saxon Ante- 
 cestors in us ("Confer Bedae Continuatorem," 3, 12.) 
 
 XLV. Du par le Roy, upon the French Arrets, 
 is not much unlike, *' He took it from out the par- 
 lor T and " De sub ejus potenda decapitntus erat 
 Dns de Suy ;" see " Kempe's Life of Cade." 
 
 XLV I. To be able to look upon the sun, they 
 say, is a sign of one's having a maidenhead. Now 
 that is an observation that is founded in truth, for 
 venery has a bad effect upon the nerves, debilitates 
 them greatly, and particularly the o})tic nerves; and 
 when this happens, people must needs be less able 
 to bear the light than otherwise ; you are to sup- 
 pose, that by losing one's maidenhead in this case, 
 is not meant just one single act; but long practised. 
 
 XLVII. As to what Captain Ragg, i.e. Ragg 
 Smith, the author of Phaedra and Hippolytus, told
 
 312 ANONVMIANA. 
 
 Colonel Ducket, concerning Lord Clarendon*s His-r 
 tory ; I have been told by a Gentleman that knew 
 Smith very well, that he was one of the vainest fel- 
 lows alive, and that he really believed Smith might 
 say so ; but that the thing was never the more true, 
 or he the person concerned if true, for that Dr. 
 Aldrich had never any great regard for him. 
 
 XLVIII. As to the Chinese paintings, their co- 
 lours are lively, but otherwise they never break the 
 second Commandment ; for " they make to them- 
 selves no likeness of any thing that is in the heaven 
 above, or in the earth beneath, or in the water under 
 the earth." 
 
 XLIX. It is plain the English have no genius for 
 painting; for saving Johnson, whom have we had 
 that have ever been masters ? 
 
 L. Comparison is the great rule we have of judg- 
 ing; but how hard it is to compare things together 
 truly ; for instance, here is an hundred pounds 
 issuing from hops, and another hundred from corn, 
 qu. from which the farmer gains most. Now here 
 are forty things on each side to be taken in, poles, 
 spades, hoes, &c. on one side ; on the other, horses, 
 feed for the horses, ploughs, harrows, &c. and yet 
 these are two things in the same way, viz. of farming. 
 And all that is to be done, in order to say, with any 
 certainty, whether hops or corn are more gainful. 
 So hard is it to judge truly in cases. 
 
 LI. It is commonly said, a Lord Temporal loses 
 his Christian name, and a Lord Spiritual his Sur- 
 name. This is right in part, and in part not ; for 
 if the Lord has a title, then he loses both Christian 
 and Surname; but if he is only Lord such an one, 
 as Lord JFo/ey, Lord Locel, then it is true. As to 
 the Spiritual Lords, in White's print of Archbishop 
 Wake, the style is wrong, " Guilielmus Wake," for 
 " Guilielmus" only ; and yet it must be owned, that
 
 CEhfTURY X. 313 
 
 it would be well if this style of the Bishops was 
 altered, for it only creates confusion and difficulties 
 in history. 
 
 LII. It is a custom to bind a thread on one's finger 
 for the sake of remembering any thing. A very 
 antient practice ; for we read, Deut. vi. 8. " And 
 thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, 
 and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes." 
 
 LI 1 1. Harris, p. 1, and other authors, celebrate 
 the Kentish humanity from Caesar's B. G. lib. 5, 
 ** Ex his omnibus, longe sunt hiimanissimi qui 
 Cantium incolunt.^^ A mistake this; for, not to 
 derogate from the people of the country, humanis- 
 simi here relates not to temper, but the civilization; 
 the Kentish men being the most civilized, on account 
 of their intercourse with Gaul, winch probably they 
 alone of all the British had at that time (" Johnson's 
 Sermons," vol. II. p. 83.) English not famed for 
 their humanity (" Strype's Annals," vol. II. p. 170); 
 and we are now rude enough to strangers. 
 
 LIV. By the Shires, people living in the Soutli 
 of England, Kent, Sussex, Surrey, and the rest, 
 mean the people on the North side the Thames ; a 
 novel expression, for Mr. Lambarde says, *' The 
 Shy re of Kent," p. 7. 
 
 LV. Thirteen-pence halfpenny is Hangman's 
 wages, because there was a piece of money of this 
 sort, as likewise six-pence thrce-farthings, the half 
 of it, both of them Scotch pieces, brought to us by 
 .Tames the First. I have seen them both. 
 
 LVI. As the Greek, so our tongue, has words 
 that have the very same stamina, and yet are of a 
 Cjuite contrary signification ; as, let him do it^ i. e. 
 permit him to do it ; and I'll let hitn, i. e. I will 
 not permit him : so, / stood, i. e. I moved not ; 
 and we stood io the Northward, i. e. we went to
 
 314 ANUNVMIANA. 
 
 the Northward : so, / can dispense with it, i. e. I 
 can do with it ; and, / can dispense with it, i. e. I 
 can do without it : so, to soil one's cloaths, i. e. to 
 dirty them ; and to soil milk, i. e. to clear it of dirt 
 or filth ; so, to cleave is to stick to ; and to cleave 
 is to break hold, or to prevent sticking to, to sever. 
 But, besides words, we have expressions of this sort; 
 see LIX, LX. Again, contrary words have the 
 same meaning, as rip and unrip; fr actus, itrf'ractus; 
 annuity disannull, and null. And so injhnnary, an 
 apartment in monasteries, is wrote Jirmary some- 
 times. Now these different senses affixed to the 
 same words either arise naturally, and so may be 
 accounted for from the original primary meanings 
 of these words, or are really different words ; or, 
 lastly, are different dialects. Let, in the first in- 
 stance, is the sign of the imperative mood ; and in 
 the second, it is a substantive, and I believe is never 
 used otherwise than substantively notwithstanding 
 the instance; so, as to stand is not to move, to stand 
 to the Northward is to proceed constantly or un- 
 moveably to the Northward. So to dispense, in the 
 second instance, is as much as to say I can bear to 
 dispose of it, i. e. I can be without it ; and, in the 
 first, I can dispose of it, i. e. I can employ it : so 
 that both arise from one notion of dispense, viz. that 
 of disposing. And so of soil, the notion of dirt is 
 in both instances. 
 
 LVII. As the case is with us now, one may 
 almost question whether we of this nation are any 
 gainers by the Reformation ; we had then too much 
 religion, but now we have none: 
 
 Incidit in Scyllam qui vult vitare Charyhdim. 
 
 " The worst effect of the Reformation was the res- 
 cuing wicked men from a darkness which kept them 
 in awe. This, as it hath proved, was holding out 
 light to robbers and murderers." Minute Philosopher, 
 vol. I. p. 92 ; and see him, p. 146, 14 J.
 
 CENTURY X. 315 
 
 LVIII. The notion of Friar Bacon's brazen head 
 IS borrovvedfrom the Continuator of Bede, 2, I6. 
 
 LIX. This side Jijty, an expression depending 
 on the person speaking. 
 
 LX. Your time is mine; this is a compliment' 
 but is a double entendre, for it means the contrary 
 too. 
 
 LXf. Scriptures not exempt from jingle, or pun* 
 1 Sam. XV. 23, 26, 27, 28. Luke v. 10. Strype's 
 Cranmer, p. 32, there is a pun, and p. I05. 
 
 LXII. Several mis-spell their own names: Fabri- 
 cius. No. 1, writes " Joannes," in titulo. So 
 ' Nicolas" is mostly spelt Nicholas. 
 
 LXIII. What is commonly said of Gresham our 
 rich merchant's buying a diamond, which the King 
 of France had refused to purchase on account of its 
 great price, and then swallowing it for a breakfast, 
 is trumped up from Tertullian de Pallio, p. II9, b, 
 
 LXIV'. The following is as just and good a bur- 
 lesque as any I know of: 
 
 *' Integer vitce scelerisque purus, &c. 
 
 The man that is drunk and void of all care, 
 
 Tolderol, lolderol, tolderol, oddij, 
 
 Needs neither Parthian quiver nor spear, 
 Tolderol, &c. 
 
 The Moor's poison'd lance he scorns for to wield, 
 
 Whilst his bottle and pipe are his weapon and 
 shield. 
 
 Tolderol oddy, tolderol oddy, tolderol, lolderol, 
 tolderol, oddy. 
 
 2. 
 Undaunted he goes amongst bullies and whore?, 
 
 Tolderol, &c. 
 Demolishes windows, and breaks open door*: 
 
 &c.
 
 $l6 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 He revels all night in fear of no evil. 
 And boldly defies either Proctor or Devil. 
 &c. 
 
 3. 
 As late I rode out with my skin full of wine, 
 Incumbered neither with care nor with coin ; 
 I boldly confronted an horrible dun; 
 And, frighted, as soon as he saw me he run. 
 
 4._ 
 No monster would put you in half so much fear. 
 That should in Apulia*s Forest appear. 
 In Africa's desert there never was seen, 
 A monster so hated by Gods and by Men. 
 
 5. 
 Come place me, ye Deities, under the Line, 
 Where there 's neither plant nor tree but the vine. 
 O'er the hot burning sand would I swelter and sweat, 
 With nought but my bottle to fence off the heat. 
 
 6. 
 Or place me where sunshine is ne'er to be found, 
 
 Tolderol, &c. 
 Where the earth is with Winter eternally bound, 
 
 &c. 
 Oh ! there would I nought but my bottle require, 
 My bottle should warm me and fill me with fire." 
 
 &c. 
 
 This was made at the University, which explains 
 lines 8 and 10. The author was one Bolton, first 
 of Oxford, and then of St. John's, Cambridge; and 
 he died of the small-pox. You cannot reconcile the 
 two last stanzas., unless you mean an empty bottle 
 in the former case, and a full one in the latter, 
 which is not so natural ; and therefore as brandy, 
 they say, both heats and cools, so we must sup- 
 pose a very strong wine to do the same. 
 
 LXV. Transition from birds to flies very easy ; 
 Humming bird: from birds or flies to beasts; 
 Stag-fly, Bat, Bird of Paradise without wings.
 
 CENTURY X- 317 
 
 LXVI. Minchens, (Somner, Antiq. Cant. p. 37.) 
 Hence a mincken pin, i. e, a Nun's pin. 
 
 LXVII. Bread the staff of life, Ezek. xiv. 13. 
 
 LXVIII. 25 Henry VIII. c. 15, an Act prohibits 
 importation of bound written and printed books ; the 
 King's subjects having become so expert in the sci- 
 ence and craft of printing, as to be able to print for 
 the King's dominions, &c. 
 
 LXIX. The fame of a man is his representative 
 when absent, or his embassador, and so should be 
 as sacred as the man himself. 
 
 LXX. Butterflies j)artake the colour of what they 
 feed upon mostly. 
 
 LXX I. D'winitif is no Latin word, but is founded 
 on analogy ; for, as Humanity is human learning, 
 Divinity may well denote Theology. 
 
 LXXII. No wonder Peers Temporal have so 
 little Religion, for they drop their Christian name. 
 
 LXXIII. We see asses about a great house; too 
 often emblematical of those within! 
 
 LXXIV. Our English measure of ten feet in a 
 verse is adapted to our language, i. e. to a language 
 of monosyllables; for ten feet is only five Latin ones, 
 even supposing them spondees ; so that a verse 
 would express almost nothing, and be extremely 
 languid, if the language was not full of monosylla- 
 bles : hence too we have a poetic and prose language, 
 as have the Italians. 
 
 LXXV. If there be a Millennium, it is not un- 
 likely but in that state the creatures will have the 
 evil many of them have suffered in this life there 
 made up to them ; and perhaj)s inequality of plea- 
 sure and pain visible amongst the creatures amounts 
 to an argument that there will be such a state.
 
 3l8 ANONYMIANA. 
 
 LXXVJ. That way of giving applause by hum- 
 ming^ now practised in our Universities (for vvhicli 
 reason, in a Tripos speech, they were once well 
 called Hum et Hissimi Aiiditores) is a method not 
 )inknown to Barbarous Nations (" Churchill's Tra- 
 vels," vol. I. p. 661, ed. 1732). 
 
 LXXVII. The accounts the Romish Missioiiers 
 give of places are not always true. Let any one read 
 Navarette's work, in vol. 1. of Churchill's Voyages, 
 who sufficiently exposes some writers of this branch 
 that went before him : as to his own veracity I car- 
 say nothing; but surely he is the most prolix con- 
 fused writer I have ever met with. 
 
 LXXVIII. It being antiently the custom to sign 
 writings with the cross, cruce signare; so signi) 
 comes to be to sign in Low Latin, and from thence 
 our sign; and therefore they that cannot write 
 mostly make a cross, and so another person writes 
 their name ; but otherwise it was customary to make 
 the two initial letters of each name, as the Church- 
 warden 1598, in the Register of Eastvvell, signs the 
 bottom of the pages transcribed out of the old book . 
 which custom too, in that register, is frequently 
 used in signing protestation, vow, and covenant, 
 league and covenant. See before, on this subject, 
 Cent. in. No. XLIL 
 
 LXXIX. The Cocks which Pancirolus (II. tit. l), 
 mentions as brought from America, were Turkey- 
 cocks, as Salmuth there (p. 28) rightly observes. 
 The French accordingly call this bird Coq cl^Jnde, 
 and from (T Inde comes the diminutive Dwdotiy 
 the Young Turkey; as if one should say, the Young 
 Indian Fowl. Fetching the Turkey from America 
 accords well with the common notion : 
 
 Turkeys, Carps, Hops, Pikarel, and Beef;^ 
 Came into England all in a year
 
 CENTURY X. 319 
 
 VIZ. in the reign of King Henry VIII. after many 
 voyages had been made to North America, where 
 this bird abounds in an extraordinary manner. Qu. 
 How this bird came to be called Turkey? Johnson 
 latinizes it Gallina Turcica^ and defines it " a large 
 domestic fowl brought from J'urkey ;" which does 
 not a^ree with the above account from Pancirolus. 
 Brookes says, p. 144, *' It was brought into Europe 
 either from India or Africa." And if from the lat- 
 ter, it might be called Turhet/, though but im- 
 properly. 
 
 LXXX. Foreigners make one word of 3Ii/ Lord; 
 thus, Milord (and so in Register of Eastwell, 155I, 
 " 3IUad}e"), Monsieur, Messieurs, Madame, Mes- 
 dames. Madonna, Fosignoria. 
 
 LXXX I. Horns long esteemed the badge of 
 Cuckoldom (Strype's Annals, vol. II. p. 5 10-) 
 
 LXXXII. In vino Veritas, i.e. a drunken man 
 speaks truth; but, in another sense, 
 
 " Witli wine he replenish'd his veins, 
 And made his Philosophy real." 
 
 Song of the Tippling Philosophers. 
 
 f e. Wine helps the understanding, and enables 
 one to discover truth (" Nieuhoff's Travels," p. 2^2^ 
 col. 2.) 
 
 LXXXIII. It would be a pretty undertaking for a 
 learned and ingenious man, to give us the invention 
 of the most considerable methods of cure and medi- 
 cine. Becket, in the Philosophical Tranjsactions, 
 speaks of Salivation ; and Mr. Baker, in Reflections 
 on Learning, of Bleeding. 
 
 LXXXIV. " Drink or drink not, you must pay" 
 (Fuller of Cambridge, p. 100.) 
 
 LXXXV. Mr. Peck thinks (Desiderata Curicsu, 
 p. 2-26), an hour's rest before twelve a'clock at night
 
 320 ANONYMIASA. 
 
 is worth two after, as is -commonly said, and as ex- 
 perience, as he observes, shews ; because our bodies 
 perhaps perspire better before than after that season. 
 But surely there is more perspiration after twelve 
 than before ; and therefore the true reason seems to 
 be, that, after the fatigue of the day, rest is most 
 seasonable then, the limbs and body wanting it: 
 and, if deferred, the exercise would be too much, 
 and they suffer by too long watching. 
 
 LXXXVI. To be within the Law, i. e. to ob- 
 serve it so far as not to be obnoxious to punish- 
 ment ; and this is a Graecism : E^<ra> ysveVQat rwv 
 vofXMV Twv evayy^T^ixcSv. Synesius, ep. 67. 
 
 LXXXVII. To wit, i. e. namely: to wit is to 
 know ; and so it answers exactly to the French 
 scavoir. The mark of this in Courts, when their 
 forms were in Latin, as they were till Lady-day 
 1733? was A-.v, i. e. scilicet. That ss, no doubt, 
 is a corruption for sc, the antient mark for it. 
 F'iz. is another mark for it, i. e. videlicet, which 
 is a regular mark, as scz, is in Latin MSS. for 
 scilicet. 
 
 LXXXVIIL The Barbarisms of the Latin tongue, 
 in the latter ages of it, consisted partly in the use of 
 stiff and strong expressions on every trifling occa- 
 sion; so we have our monstrous, prodigious, vast, 
 shocking, devilish, at every turn : are we not driv- 
 ing towards Barbarity? But, what is worse, some 
 of our strong words are even sinful; every uncom- 
 mon thing is miraculous; to such a place, 'tis a 
 d d long tvai/; the miles devilish long; and the 
 roads cursed bad: nay, we do not stick at a little 
 nonsense, and to say, the weather is hellish cold. 
 These tend to familiarize the great sanctions of Re- 
 ligion, and so lessen the apprehension we have of 
 them ; nay, they lead at last to Swearing; for after 
 these expressions, by the frequency of them, have
 
 CENTURY X. 321 
 
 lost their weight, then we must swear ; for people 
 swear for the same reason that they use the ex- 
 pressions, out of earnestness, to exaggerate, and the 
 hke. 
 
 LXXXIX. Sanne parts nourish the same; and 
 this will account for the similitude of children to 
 their parents ; and be of great service in medicine. 
 Take care of Hare's brains and Calf's-head brains. 
 
 XC. There are in all languages some words that 
 cannot be translated into other languages. We have 
 in English now, several untranslated French words ; 
 and so numen of the Latins, and vestigium in some 
 metaphorical uses of it. It is not in the least to be 
 wondered that we now cannot render such a number 
 of English words and phrases into Latin: to shoot 
 betwixt wind and water, Sir James Langham [of 
 whom Burnet, in " History of his own Times"] 
 rendered, inter utriusque elementi oscula trans- 
 verberavit. So Emeritus Professor. Messieurs 
 we cannot translate. 
 
 XCL Kissing a bride, from the Romish custom, 
 to smell whether she drank wine or not (Dr. Taylor's 
 Civil Law,) April Fools, from the Festum Stul- 
 torum. Ring, &c. at the admission to the Doc- 
 torate, from the customs of Manumission. Juries 
 without refreshment, &c. lest they should disorder 
 their understanding. By Gemini, from the oath to 
 Castor and Pollux; Fielding in Arist. (From a 
 MS. of Dr. Farmer.) 
 
 XCU. When the province of Silesia was sur- 
 rendered by the Emperor's troops to the arms of the 
 King of Prussia, in the war of 1741, his Majesty 
 came to Breslaw, to receive the oaths of allegiance 
 from the principal Silesians ; and the great hall of 
 the State-house was to be furnished in haste for the 
 ceremony. There was a throne already in the hall, 
 adorned with the Imperial Black Eagle with two
 
 33^ ANONYMIANA. 
 
 heads. Now the Eagk of Prussia is hlack^ with one 
 head only ; so that, to save time, they cut off one 
 of the heads of the Imperial Eagle, and clapped the 
 King's cypher on his breast, whereby he became as 
 complete a Prussian Eagle as if he had been a na- 
 tive, and not thus naturalized. (Letters of Baron 
 Bielfeld.) 
 
 XCIII. In former times in England the Jews 
 and all their goods were at the disposal of the chief 
 Lord where they lived, who had an absolute pro- 
 perty in them ; and they might not remove to ano- 
 ther Lord without his leave; and we read that King 
 Henry III. sold the Jews for a certain term of years 
 to Earl Richard his brother (Matt. Paris, pp. 521, 
 606, &c.) In the 16th Edw. I. all the Jews in 
 England were imprisoned until they redeemed them- 
 selves for a vast sum of money (Stow's Survey, b. 
 III. p. 54.) See before, Cent. V. Nos. XXV. and 
 XXVI. 
 
 XCIV. Bigamy, according to the Canonists, 
 consisted in marrying two virgins successively, one 
 after the death of the other; or in once marrying a 
 widow. Such were esteemed incapable of holy or- 
 ders. The Council of Lyons in 1274 denied priests 
 so married all clerical privileges. This Canon was 
 adopted and explained in England by the statute 4 
 Edw. I. St. 3. (commonly called the Stat, de Bi- 
 gamisj, c. 5; and bigamy thereupon became no un- 
 common counterplea to the claim of the benefit of 
 Clergy. But by 1 Edw. VI. c. 12, sec. 16, bigamy 
 was declared to be no longer an impediment to the 
 claim of Clergy (Dyer, 201, and 1 Inst. S06, note 
 1). By the 1st Jac. I. c. 11, bigamy is made felony, 
 but within the benefit of Clergy. 
 
 XCV. 24 Henry VIH. c. 11, an Act for paving 
 the street-way between Charing-cross and Strond- 
 cross, at the charge of the owners of land adjacent;
 
 CENTURY X. 323 
 
 and the paving being made, it shall be maintained 
 by such adjoining land-owners, upon pain of for- 
 feiture to the King of vtd. for every yard square not 
 paved or repaired. 
 
 25 Henry VIII. c. 8, Act for paving Holborn. 
 
 XCVI. Noon comes from Nona, But how then 
 comes it to mean meridies, or mid-day, when nona 
 ineans the ninth hour, that is, three o'clock ? See 
 the Glossary of Matthew Paris, in v. Nona; and 
 the Glossary to Wickliff. 
 
 XCVII. Earnest-money, very old; 4d, is re- 
 ceived 1513 or 1514 (" Old Book of Wye"); and 
 34 Henry VIII. the Churchwarden charges ^d. for 
 a Bargayn-peny ; and 37 Henry VIII. Ernest- 
 peny, 4d. including expences. " yi Bargyn-peny 
 4dr 4 Edw. VI. 
 
 XCVIII. It is called text-hand and text-letter 
 because the text was ever wrote in a large hand, and 
 the comment in a small. As text-hand is both 
 square and round, it means little more than a large 
 hand of each sort: the books of J. Bad. Ascensius, 
 and of the other Black-Letter Printers, give one a 
 perfect notion of the reason of this name. 
 
 XCIX. Belly hook, and candle. " Accensis can- 
 delis puhlicd eum excommunicatum nostrd auctori- 
 iate denuncietis." Alexander Papa apud Thorn, 
 col. 1818. Of this book, see Thorn, col. 2048. 
 Johnson's Canons, vol. II. ubique. 
 
 C. FalstafF's character in Shakspeare, so well 
 known to every body, was given at first to Sir John 
 Oldcastle; but was afterwards changed to Sir John 
 Fastolf, a reputable Gentleman and Knight of the 
 Garter; which gives great offence to Mr. Anstis, 
 Garter (see his Register of the Garter, p. 133). Now 
 it seems there was a notion of Fastolf's flying in 
 a battle, and that the Duke of Bedford degraded 
 
 Y 2
 
 334 AKONYMIANA. 
 
 him for it, by taking from him the George and the 
 Garter^ (Ibid. p. I38). This incident the Poet laid 
 hold of, as Mr. Anstis there acknowledges ; and it 
 appears to be in a great measure sufficient to excul- 
 pate the Poet; though Fastolf, we find, was afterwards 
 restored to his dignity; and, in truth, was a most 
 worthy and valiant Gentleman. (The Life of him 
 in " Biographia Britannica" was written by Mr. 
 Gough.)
 
 INDEX 
 
 *^* The numerals denote the Centuries, 
 and the Figures the Numbers. 
 
 a, formerly pronounced very open, at the French, x. 2S. 
 
 Abbatt, their names before Knighti in old deeds, vi. 39. Some pr'iTileged 
 to wear mitres, ix. 28. 
 
 Abel, his name supposed, by Perizonius, to have been given him after his 
 death, vi. 61. 
 
 Abracadabra, occurs in many authors, vi. 85. Orthography wrong, ib. 
 
 Abulfedd's description of Arabia translated into Latin by two different per- 
 sons, iv. 60. 
 
 Accents, use of the Greek, antient, ix. 41. Of little use in dead languages, 
 ibid. Of particular use in the Chinese, ibid. In common discourse, we 
 rise and fall about four notes, ibid. 
 
 Adder, or English Viper, the venom of it not so deleterious as the Italian, 
 iv. 34. 
 
 Adrian VI. an Hollander, vi. 21. 
 
 .^Dotr^oRf formerly esteemed of small value, x. 10; reason of this, ib. 
 
 JEgyptus, was the name of the Nile; and the country denominated from 
 it, viii. 3. 
 
 AElfred, his being styled Saint in a note upon Higden accounted for, iii. 96. 
 His version of Orosius in .Saxon, vi. 15. 
 
 ^(fric, Abp. a volume of his Saxon Homilies intended by Mrs. Elstob, vi. 18. 
 
 ^Enigma adduced by Tullius in his edition of Ausonius explained, ix 55. 
 
 Ethiopia, Small Pox originated there, according to Dr. Mead, iv. 17* Doubt- 
 ed, ibid. 
 
 Aga, Radulphut, qu. no such author ? viii. 8. 
 
 ai, used by the Romans for at, i. 43. 
 
 AOax, the name irregularly formed, i. 43. 
 
 Aitlabie, Mr. alluded to in " Count Fathom," vii. 21. 
 
 Alban't, St. number of monks maintained in the abbey of, iv. 10. 
 
 Albina, daughter of Dioclesian, iii. 95. 
 
 Alcuin, character of by Malmesbury, v. 97. Gained much honour by hit 
 piece De Adoratione Imaginum, v. 98. 
 
 Atdrich, Dr. never had any great regard for Ragg Smith, x. 47. 
 
 Ale, 12 quarts drank in 12 successive hours by one person, without incon- 
 venience, vii. 83. 
 
 Aleing, a custom iu West Kent, explained, iii. 31. 
 
 Alexander the Great conferred on Lysippus the exclusive privilege of repre- 
 senting him in brass, ix. 14. His death natural ix. 17; said by some 
 antient authors to be caused by drinking a corrosive water, ibid, 
 
 Alexandri, PluUrch de fortuni. tel vit&, illuttreted, ix. 16. 
 
 Alfred, see Mffred.
 
 326 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Algrim, for Arithmetic, iii. 6. 
 
 AUenora, the wife of William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke, vii. 29. 
 
 All manner, as all manner small birds, an adjective, or substautive with of 
 understood, v. 75. 88. 
 
 Almanac s, the oldest in the world, i. 97. 
 
 Alone, 'be French a I'un, i. 14. 
 
 Alured, Bevcrlacensis, remarks of Mr. Hearne on some passages in unneces- 
 sary, vii. 44, 45, 46. Doubts entertained whether Mr. Hearne's publica- 
 tion be the genuine work of Alured, vii. 56. 
 
 America, reason of its being so called, vii. 69. Called Columbina by 
 Fuller, ibid. 
 
 Americus Vcspucius, reason of America being called from his name rather 
 than that of Columbu*, vii. 6^. 
 
 Ames, Mr. iiitislration of a passage in his Typographical .\atiquities, iii. 19. 
 In his account of Caxton, gives, from a French book, a specimen of the| 
 types used in printing his fir>t English book, " The Recuyel of the 
 Historyes of Troy," v. 94. Corrects Mr. Hearne, vi. 12. His marble 
 with a Cijphic inscription now in the Antiquarian Society's Museum, vi. 37. 
 Compiled an index to the Earl of Pembroke's coins, i\. 90. 
 
 Ana, Germans 6rst produced the books in, i. 31. The nature of books so 
 called described, iv. 24. 
 
 Ancien, in French, signifies /cm, or late; its signification sometimes mis- 
 taken by Authors, iii. 39. ix. 31. 
 
 Ancograpky, a pamphlet so called, i. 6). 
 
 Aniiclo, Cardinal, report spread that he should succeed Pope Clement 
 VII. i. 2'2. 
 
 Angel, whence it may be derived, vi. 77. 
 
 Angels, Guardian, the notion of, too uncertain to be used in our addresses 
 to God, iv. 31. 
 
 (the coin) not called so from the similitude of the words Angelus and 
 Anglos, i. 51. The device of them borrowed from the Frtnch, ibid. 
 
 Anger, on slight occasions, reprobated, iii. 75. 
 
 Angle, (the vtrb), its derivation, vi. 77. 
 
 Anglesey, Earl of, contents of his " Memoirs," iii. 41. 
 
 Anglesey estate and title, accoimt of the claimant of, 43. 
 
 Anglo-Saxons, in attesting charters, prefixed to their names a cross, iii. 42. 
 Those who could not write made that mark, and the scribe wrote their 
 names, ibid. 
 
 Animals several miles long, a notion entertained by a collegian, iii. 14. 
 Few of them devour their own species ; but there are instances of it, 
 vi. Ce. See Cattle. 
 
 Anna, the name of a Saxon King, vi. 67. 
 
 Annesley, James, alluded to in Peregrine Pickle, vii. 21. Account of the 
 family of the claimant of the Anglesey estate and title, ix. 43, 
 
 Anselm, Abp. his birth-place, v. 93. 
 
 Anstis, Mr. verses erroneously quoted by him, i. 75. His account of the 
 collar of SS commented on, viii. 48. His Register of the Order of the 
 Garter correcied, viii. 50. 
 
 Antients rode their horses without bridles, v. 6S. Considered grapes as 
 unwholesome, viii. 24. 
 
 Antiquaries, unjustly charged with hoarding rust-eaten and illegible coins, 
 vi. 40. 
 
 Antiquary, character of, ii. 8. 
 
 Antiquary and Antiquarian distinguished, vi. 50. 
 
 Antoninus, comment on the A Blato Bulgio of, v. 45. 
 
 Antwerp, four coaches only who went the Tour therein 1645; above iOO 
 
 . in 1660, iv. 25. 
 
 Apollo, perpetual fires kept up as sarced to, iii. 88. 
 
 Apollodorus, negligence in a passage of Dr. Bentley's Latin version of, iii. 68.
 
 INDEX. 327 
 
 ApoUle, a word used at large for such as preach the Gospel, iv. 93. 
 
 Apostle-spoons described, v. 7. Very seldom seen now, ibid. 
 
 Appendices of original papers obscure, from Editors not troubling themselves 
 
 to explain term?, &c. vii. &5. The first book published with one, i. 15. 
 Applause giren by humming, a method not unknown to barbarous nations, 
 
 X. 76. 
 Apple, indigenous in Britain, Tii. 38. 74. Its derivation, xbxd. The most 
 
 useful fruit in England, vii. 90. 
 Apprinz. the old French word for appris, iii. 8. 
 April fools, origin of, x. 91. 
 Ajua Vitae, a particular liquor so called, ix. 38. Brandy or rum meant by 
 
 it in Tavernier, ibid. 
 Arabia, Abulfeda's description of, translated by two different personi, iv. 60. 
 Archceologia, by whom the introduction to it was written, ix. 73. 
 Archipelago, country festivals in the, ix. 32. 
 Arians, an argument by which they are much pressed, iv. 96. 
 Ariosto treated with contempt by the French critics, iv. 58. Might have 
 
 taken his thought respecting the invention of gunpowder from Polydore 
 
 Vergil, iv. 61. 
 Arms, coats of, putting them on plate antient, iv. 11. 
 Arnald, Mr. observations of his corrected, viii. 72, 73. Remark on a 
 
 passage in his Book of Wisdom, viii. 74. Corrected, viii. 77. 
 Arnalte and Lucinda, a novel destitute of ingenious invention, v. 12, 
 ArrotDsmitli, the surname, derived from a trade now obsolete, iii. 46. 
 Arthur, fignification of this name, vii. 25. 
 Artillery, less slaughter since the use of, iv. 61. 
 Arundel, Abp. accused by Lord Cobham of having already dipped hi$ 
 
 hands in blood, v. 82. 
 
 Earl of, restored to the Earldom of Norfolk, viii. 12. 
 
 Ascham, Roger, anecdote of Lady Jane Grey and him, iii. 22. His birth* 
 
 place, vi. 17. In high estimation with the great men of his time, viii. 78. 
 
 Hit original of the word tear corrected, viii. 95. Addicted to cock- 
 
 6ghting and dicing, though he so inveighed against them in his writings, 
 
 viii. 96. An expression of bis wants elucidation, viii. 97. Comment od 
 
 a passage in his works, viii. 98. 
 Ashby, George, president of St. John's College, Cambridge, vii. 39. ' 
 As}{ford college, prebendary not the proper title of the head of it, but 
 
 master, v. 17. The master of it not necessarily a prebendary, vii. 77. 
 Aspilogia. by Sir Henry .Spelman, should be Aspidlogia, ii, 16, 
 Attes, at .'i great man's bouse, emblematical, x. 73. 
 Association of ideas, i. 8. 
 
 Astle, Thomas, curious Roll possessed by him, viii. 8. 
 Ate, i. e. did eat, occurs in good authois, viii. 74. 
 
 Athelney, called Ethelinghie, iii. 97. An obscure place till Alfred's time, ibid. 
 Alhelwerd, his character as a writer, x. 36. 
 Attending to what others say in company, the) adraatages of enumerated, 
 
 vi. 84. 
 Augustine, called the Apostle of the English, ir. 93. Chiefly instrumental 
 
 in converting the Saxons, ibid, 
 Augustine^s, St. monastery at Canterbury, Rapia confounds this with that 
 
 of Christ Church, vii. 16. 
 Augustus, the Romans prayed to him as a God, viii. 5. 
 Ausonius, comnient on an epigram of, iv. 39. /Enigma adduced by Tollius 
 
 in his t-<li'ion of, explained, ix. 55. 
 Authors sometimes have left a key to explain their names in the initials 
 
 they used ; sometimes have used sham names, v. 85, vi. 76. 
 Ayloffe, Sir Joseph, his explanation of the dragon in the Champ d'Or, pos- 
 sibly wrong, viii. 49. 
 Azure, lapit lazuli 10 called, t1. 30.
 
 328 
 
 IKDEX. 
 
 B. 
 
 ^acoti. Friar, origin of bis brazen head, x. 58. 
 
 Badger and Coali Mondi distinct, viii. 4. 
 
 Bagpipe, additional proof of its antiquity, i. 35. 
 
 Bailler le Bouquet, meaning of, i. 33. The custom may seem to be borrowed 
 
 from the Greeks, ibid. 
 Baldwin, King, " needed none to hold his hand to hold the sceptre," the 
 
 meaning of iliis expression explained, ir. 85. 
 Baldwyn, Wm. author of the '* Mirrour for Magistrates," ii. 23, 76. 
 
 Illustrations, &c. of that work, ii. H 15, 3 25, 2744, 4786, 
 
 95100. iii. 113. 
 Bale, John, unjustly accused of destroying MSS. vii. 55. 
 Balers Oldcastle, the seat called Towlyngt, should be Cowling, v. 83. 
 BallofFne, 1773. account of, vii. 10. 
 Ballard, Geo. person alluded to in his MS preface to Orosius, pointed 
 
 out, vi. 14. 
 Bandelli, Matthew, observations relative to a novel of his on Cromwell Earl 
 
 of Essex, ix. 7. 
 Banket qf Sapience, ix. 3. 
 Banquet, formerly pronounced Banket, ix. 3. 
 Baptisms, early, recommended, viii. 62. The addition of the day of birth in 
 
 the Registers recommended, ibid, 
 Barberini family, cruel and unjust prejudice against, ix. 98. 
 Baretli, Sign, his allusion to Pradon and Bourfault, two French poets, iv. 58. 
 Bargain-penny, antient, vi. 82, x. 97. 
 Bark. See Drugs. 
 
 Barnes, Joshua, humorous epitaph for him, i. 90. 
 Barrett, Thomas, i. 4. 
 
 Barrington, Lord, anecdote concerning him, iv. 69. 
 ' Hon. Daines, the publisher of ^fred's Saxon version of Orosius, 
 
 vi. 15. Allusion in Orosius with which he was unacquainted, explained, 
 
 viii. 1. Appelles in his Orosius should be Arpelles, viii. 2. 
 Bath, Richard of Cirencester's words respecting, explained, iii. 88. 
 Bittus, the founder of Cyrene, iii. 47. 
 Baxter, Mr. passage from his Glossary respecting the herba digitalis, v. 10. 
 
 Character of him, vi. 3. His etymology of Durovemum and Vern dis- 
 approved of, vii. 4. Confounds the sense of Wold anrl fVeald, vii. 11. 
 
 His derivation of Humber, vii. 12. Had a wrong idea res|)ecting the 
 
 Geographer of Ravennas, vii. 14. 
 Beatus Rhenanus, why he styles Musurus wtawrMm cf/of, v. 100. 
 Becket, when Lord Chancellor, had youths foreign and domestic educated in 
 
 his family, ix. 78. 
 Bed, dangerous to lie with one's head covered in, x. 20. Reason of this, ibid, 
 Bede, extract from, proving the original and antiquity of the Wake, vi. 70<^ 
 
 His derivation of Easter, viii. 83. 
 Bedford, Hilkiak, not the author of " Hereditary Right of the Crown of 
 
 England asserted," iv. 95. 
 Beer, when first iutroduced into England, v. 88. 
 Bees, two swarms from different hives, hived together ; how does it consist 
 
 with the notion of queen bees ? vi. 80. The humming of bees proceeds 
 
 from the agitatioa of their wings, ix. 47. Inconsistency in the " Fable 
 
 of the Bees," x. 41. 
 Behaviour, omission of a proper term, or punctilious behaviour, contracts 
 
 ill esteem more than things of greater importance, x. 32. Cause of 
 
 this, il^id. 
 Belgium, reason of the Provinces taking a lion for their arms, ix. 25. 
 Belt, book, and candle, x. 99.
 
 INDEX. ' 325 
 
 Bells, two monkish verses describing the various usses of, i. 56. Practice 
 
 of hanging them on the necks of cattle, antient, vi. 92. 
 JBembo, Cardinal, critique 011 his lines on Raphael, ix. 4. 
 Benevolences of Henry VIII. reasons given against the plea for resisting 
 
 them, i. 32. 
 Bengal, called by A. Hamilton an earthly Paradise; but why? r. 89. 
 Bennet, Mr. comments of his on Ascham's Works, criticised, viii. 95. 98, 99. 
 BentUy, Dr. Richard, the an'ients not so scrupulous about the homceoteleuton 
 
 as he supposes, i. 64. Instance of negligence in his Latin version of 
 
 Apollodorus, iii. 68. Saying of his on being made Master of Trinity 
 
 college, iv. 7. Used I. E. as a signature, vi. 76. 
 Bihliotheca JJteraria, pieasaut mistake committed by the Editor of that 
 
 work, i. 36. 
 Bigamy, cons'sted, according to the Canonists, in marrying two virgiot, 
 
 one after the death of the other, x. 94. Priests so married denied all 
 
 clerical privileges, ilnd. Bigamy a counterplea to claim of benefit of 
 
 Clergy, ibid. Declared to be no longer an impediment to the claim of 
 
 Clergy, ibid Made felony, ibid. 
 Bildad the Shuhiie, a gentleman of St. John's College, Cambridge, so called, 
 
 i. 39, viii 29. 
 Bills, from Billets, vii. 93. 
 
 Binding. Cambridge, once very celebrated, iv. 72. 
 Birds, ringing of, not noticed by Virgil among the pleasures of country 
 
 life, X. 7. Transition from birds to flies or beasts, easy, x. 65. Bird of 
 
 Paradise without wings, ibid. 
 Birth-days of children recommended to be added to their baptisms by the 
 
 Clergy, viii. 62, 
 Blackacre, Mrs. fond of law, viii. 20. 
 Blackaire, Mrs. qu. Blackacre, viii, 20. 
 Blackburne, Abp. Lancelot, vii. 24. 
 Blackmore, Sir Richard, satirized, iii. 99. 
 
 Blase^ Bp. not the inventor, but the patron of the art of wool-combing, i. 21. 
 Bleeding, cause of the swooning which happens upon, x. 28. 
 Blindman's holiday, reason of twilight being so called, iii. 18. 
 Blockham feast, li. 83. 
 
 Blois, Henry de. Bishop of Winchester, vii. 73. 
 Blood, there being more in old than young people doubted, viii. 80. 
 -B/oan/'* Tenures, error in, ix. 21. 
 Bodley, Sir Vtomas, his life translated into Latin by Dr. George Hakewill, 
 
 his kinsman, v. 2. 
 BoerhaaveU Lectures, gross mistakes in, iv. 81. 
 Boire la goutte sur I'ongle, a custom followed in England, viii. 28. 
 Bolen, Anne, presented by Henry VIII. to Francis I. of France, i. 74. 
 Bolenbroke, Henry IV. so named from his birth-place, ii. 53. 
 Bolton, , his burlesque of Integer vita, &c. x. 64. Critique on it, ib. 
 
 Book, difficult to write a good one, x. 13. A hard task both for the learned 
 
 and the ignorant, ibid. 
 Books, Act to prohibit the importation of, 25 Henry VIII. x. 68. 
 Borlast, Dr. his opinion of snakes being poisonous in some degree, doubted, 
 
 ir. 51. Inaccurate expressions in his Natural History relating to the 
 
 snake, iv. 52. 
 Boscobel, a book so intituled contains a journal of King Charles H.'i escape, 
 
 iv. 63. Particulars omitted in it, ibid. 
 Bosphorus should be Bosporus, ix. 33. 
 Bouillon, Godfrey of, took Jerusalem from the Saracens, not from the 
 
 Turks, n. 84. 
 Boulevart (Pr.), from Buluerk (Eng.), or Boluierk (Germ.), i. 72. 
 Bourbons, Henry VL the first of those who reignd, i. 67. 
 Bourfault, a French poet, iv, 58.
 
 330 INDEX. 
 
 Bourne, Dr. account of a dog of his bit by a viper, iv, 54. 
 
 lio'xen, what lie means by Azure, in his Geography, vi. 30. 
 
 Bowie, Rev, John, his account whence the tune Jack Latin was named, viii. 6. 
 
 Bozvyer, the surname derived from a trade now obsolete, iii. 46. 
 
 /fVn. the reason of his declining to print Tunstal's Annotation ton 
 
 the three first books of Cicero's Letters to Atticus, iv. S8. 
 Boyer, Abel, alluded lo, ix. 59. 
 
 Mr. mistaken in explaining the meaning of the word kindly, viii. 8t, 
 
 Biancasiis, Cardinal de, his remark on English handwriting, vi. 74. 
 Brander, Guslavus, gave Mr. Ames's Cuphic inscription to the Antiquarian 
 
 Society, vi. 37. 
 Brandon, Charles, honours granted him by Henry VIII. i. 5. 10. Surrenders 
 
 up the title of L'Isle, i. 5. Four times married, ix. 23. 
 Brandy, made from I he Potatoe, iv. 80. 
 Bray, Mr. fViUiam, mistake of his corrected, vi. 87. 
 Bread, made from the Poiatoe, iv. 80. The staff of life, x. 67. 
 Breaking of a large Dealer generally ruins many, v. 37 ; compared to 
 
 skittles, ibid. 
 Breslaw, story respecting the throne at the slate-bouse of, x. 92. 
 Bretagne, arms of, explained, iii. 76. 
 
 Brett, Dr. Thomas, paper furnished by him for Bibliotheca Literaria, i. 36. 
 An excellent computist, ibid. Author of the account of the Calendar in 
 Wheailey on the Common Prayer, ibid. 
 Breviary, why so called, x. 3. 
 
 Brian, Lady, temp. Henry VIII. conjecture respecting her, ix. 3. 
 Bricks, when first used here, doubtful, vi. 53. 
 Bristow, John, the motto under his print very happy, v. 14. 
 British Librarian, remark on a passage in, i. 87. 
 Topography, Anecdotes of, author of, ix. 73. 
 
 Broad R should be broad Arrcrx, iv. 26. 
 
 Brodnor, Thomas, took the name of May, and afterwards that of Knight, vii. 84. 
 Brooke, Mr. corrected with respect to the burial-place of Gilbert Earl of 
 
 Clare, &c. ii. 22. 
 Brookes, Dr. savages described by him as North Hollanders, are New Hol- 
 landers, iv. 73. Inaccuracies of his in his account of what is called the 
 cock's egg, iv. 74. His account of the cock illustrated, iv. 75. Other 
 inaccuracies of his in his Natural History, iv. 77. Remark of his on the 
 chirping of the grasshopper dissented from, ix. 47. ._ 
 
 Broughton, Mr. mir*takes of his in his Dictionary, v. 60. 
 Broun, Edward, whence a passage in Grosseteste's letter to Henry III. was 
 quoted, which he could not discover, iv. 37. Time of the " Gravamina 
 Ecclesiae GallicansB" being written mis-stated by him, vii. 70. 
 
 Robert, iii. 30. 
 
 Biowne, Robeit, anecdote of, viii. 70. 
 
 Browne's " Vulgar Errors" contains the substance of Dr. Pettingal's Disser- 
 tation on the Equestrian Statue of St. George, ix. 61. 
 Brucolaques spoken of by M. Huet, not greatly different from the Vampires 
 
 of Hungary, v. C. 
 Buckingham, Duke of, called Bucke, ii. 33. Called the Sxean, ii. 7P. Motto 
 
 of temp. Henry VIII. v. 59. 
 Bucks, when cut, called Halfers, iv. 42. Anecdote of a gentleman respect- 
 ing a halfer, ibid. 
 Building, convenience in, often more studied than goodness of situation, ii. 5. 
 Bulgium, its signification, v. 45. 
 BuU, from the Belgic, viii. 22. 
 Bulwark, etymology of, ii. 91. 
 
 Burials, seldom on the North of a church, iv . 56. Reason assigned for it, 
 ibid. Better sort of people buried in the inside of churches before 1574, 
 vii. 75.
 
 INDEX. 331 
 
 Burnet, Bp. reprehended for citing a MS. instead of a printed book, i. 54. 
 Severe epitaph on, iv. 54. " Specimen of Errors in his History of the 
 Reformation, by Anthony Harmer," written by Henry Wharton, v. 85. 
 
 Burrow, William, schoolmaster of Chester6eld, iii. 30. 
 
 Burthen of a song, etymologies of the word, iv. 41. 
 
 Burton, Dr. John, anecdotes of, viii 84, 85. Author of Anecdotes relating 
 to the Antiquity, &c. of Horse-races, ix. 70. 
 
 Bushmente, a word frequently used in old authors, viii. 98. 
 
 But, a preposition ; its meaning, v. 70. 
 
 Butter made in the Low Countries excellent, iv. 86. 
 
 Butterflies, whence their colour, x. 70. 
 
 Buxtorf's derivation of Sinai dissented from, vii. 97, 
 
 By Gemini, origin of that expression, x. 91. 
 
 Bjfsslte, Sir Edward, published Spelmao's "Aspiiogia," ii. 16. 
 
 Cabala, date of Letter of King Henry VIII. in the, corrected, iii. 85, 
 
 Cadets of great families retain the title of their father when abroad, i. 4. 
 
 Casar, Julius, observation of his illustrated by Appian, viii. 89. 
 
 Caliban, his character exquisitely drawn, iii. 60. By metathesis Canibal, ib, 
 
 Calmel, mist<<ke of the I'ranslators of his Dictionary, iii. 59. 
 
 Caloyer, derivation of, ix. 93. 
 
 Cambridge binding, once very celebrated, iv. 72. The Bookbinders there 
 in 1533 were also Stationers, Booksellers, and Printers, viii. 94. 
 
 >.> University, " A Projecte conteyning the State, &c. of," the author 
 pointed out, ix. 67. 
 
 Camden, verses injurious to him written by Fuller, iii. 92. His story of thft 
 30 daughiers of Dioclesian who killed their husbands, illustrated, iii. 95. 
 Writes Perreskius^s aame Petrascius, v. 41. Used M.N. as a signature, 
 Ti. 76. illustration of King of the Beane, used in his Remains, ix. 32. His 
 epitaph on a beautiful brother and sister criticised and corrected, x. 35. 
 
 Campian, his anagram on the name of Queen Elizabeth, iii. 23. Fuller's 
 observations on it incorrect, ibid. 
 
 Cancel, origin of the word, i. IB. 
 
 Cancer in the breast, called a ff^olf, iiL 62. 
 
 Cantahs not aboundiug in money, a verse of Horace applied to them, iv. 70. 
 
 Canterbury, Somner's Antiquities of, the first book ])ublished with an ap- 
 pendix of original papers, i. 15. The Chapter at Canterbury consisted of 
 the Monks of CI risi Church, v. 28. Two monas'eries at, vii. 16. 
 
 Canwick ai>d Icanho the same place, viii. 39. 
 
 Caravansera, termination of the word the same as Seraglio, iv. 43. 
 
 Cardinals, rauk with Kings, iii. 3, 25. The three last in England, of the uni- 
 versity of Oxford, iv. 22. Who they were, ibid. 
 
 Careswike, Nunnery of, Mr. Peck's reasons fur its being Caswike in Lincolo> 
 hire; possibly CoirAcm near Norwich, viii. 39. 
 
 Carew, Richard, some account of him, i. 40. 
 
 Car^, frozen, recovered on being placed at a moderate distance from the 
 fire, iv. 35. When first introduced into England as an eatable, v. 88. 
 
 Carpets, not calculated for our climate, viii. 43. Little used in France, ibid. 
 Best adapted to Turkey, &c. ibid. 
 
 Carthaginian women, their hair made use of in warlike engines, ix. 13. 
 
 Casauion, Isaac, taxes Virgil with ingratitude towards Homer, i. 70. Rea> 
 sons fur V irgil's silence with respect to him in the aeid, ibid. 
 
 JMeric, proposed writing de quatuor Unguis, i. e. English, Latin, 
 
 Greek, and Hebrew, ix. 58. Writes Tyran in Antoninus, x. 8. Also 
 phancy, ibid. 
 
 Cases, Seventh and Eighth, in Latin Orammari explained, iii. 79. Obier- 
 vatlons OD the proprittj of, ibid.
 
 332 INDEX. 
 
 Catcott, Alexander Slopford, some aecoant of, and of his " Poem of Mussus 
 on Hero and Leander paraphrased," ix. 62. 
 
 Catechism, the answer iV. or M. explained, iii. 20. 
 
 Catherine should be Katharine, iii. 40. 
 
 Cattle, names of Ihem Saxon and Dutch, their flesh French ; accounted for, 
 i. 33, vii. 95. Hanging bells on the necks of, antient, vi. 92. 
 
 Cave, Edward, issued Proposals for publishing Shakspeare's Plays with 
 Johnson's notes, i. 59. His intention frustrated by Tonson's threat of 
 prosecution, ibid. 
 
 Cave, Dr. his amanuensis, iii. 16. 
 
 Cavellatus, John, his explanation of the arms of Bretagne, iii. 76. 
 
 Caxton, JVm. had he been a scholar, it is probable many excellent pieces 
 might have been secured to us, iv. 15. His works only valuable as being 
 early performances in his art, \hid. The first book in English of his 
 priming, v. 94. His '* AJirrour of the World," vi. 19. His device in- 
 tended for 1474, vi. 97. 
 
 Celdred, Bp. of Leicester, vii. 61. 
 
 Celtic language, the mother of the Greek, Latin, British, and most of the 
 European languages, vii. 4. 
 
 Certa, or Cirta, means a City, vii. 96. 
 
 Certificates, cruelty of demanding them in all cases, vi. 89. 
 
 ch, a strange propensity to the use of, iu the Latin language, in the later 
 ages, as nichil, &c. iii. 40. 
 
 Chain of Friendship, an Indian expression, iii. 72. Similarity in Jeffrey of 
 Monmouth, ibid. 
 
 Chaloner, Mr. on the tomb of King Richard at Lucca, vii. 79. 
 
 Champ i'Or, picture of, conjectures respecting the dragon at top of it, 
 viii. 49. 
 
 Chancel, origin of its name, i. 18. 
 
 Chancellor, origin of the name, i. 18. 
 
 Chancery, Court of, origin of its name, i. 18. 
 
 Chandler, S. his Discourse on the Death of Thomas Hadfield commended, 
 iii. 30. 
 
 Chantries, principal ground of their suppression, viii. 35. 
 
 Chantry Priests, ground of their dissolution, viii. 35. 
 
 Charing cross and Slrond cross. Act for paving the streetway between, x. 95. 
 
 Charlemagne, the reason of bis being named Great, v. 96. Did not subdu^ 
 England, vi. 63. 
 
 Charles I. Abp. Laud on his medallion styled bis Prsccursor, i. 80. The allu- 
 sion not blasphemous, ibid. What he charged Bishop Juxon to remember 
 when on the scaffuld, iv. 65. Query whether he bad a Palace in the Mid- 
 dle Temple, iv. 92. Dispute respecting his being the author of Eikon Ba- 
 tilike, viii. 33. Paralleled with the Messiah, x. 33. Strictures on the 
 Church service for his Martyrdom, ibid. 
 
 Charles II. anecdote of, i. 96. While in the Royal Oak, saw and heard the 
 discourse of those who came to look after him, iv. 63. A Papist without 
 question, iv. 64. Extremely careful of the George left him by bis 
 father, iv. 65. 
 
 Charles, the Elector Palatine, Masque presented by him, iv. 92. 
 
 Charles, Maire du Palais, named Martel, vii. 25. 
 
 Chart, the word appropriated to Sea-affairs, i. 61. 
 
 ChatsvDorth, lines on, by Mr. Hobbes, improved, vii. 86. 
 
 Chaucer, obsolete, not obscure, viii. 11. 
 
 Cheke, Sir John, some sheets lost of his dedication to Plutarch de Supersti- 
 tione, ix. 26. 
 
 Chetscloyes, explained, vi. 60. 
 
 Chezenases, explained, vi. 60. 
 
 Chinese, accenU of particular use in their language, ix, 41. Stricture on 
 their paintings, x. 48.
 
 INDEX. 3SS 
 
 Ckr'tst church, Canterbnrjr, monastery or, Rapin confounds it with that of 
 
 St. Augustine, vii. 16. 
 Christian names, instances of (heir being changed, ill. 61. Omission of, by 
 
 authors, embarrassing, viii. 47. Christian names only used to designate 
 
 people in 1533, viii. 94. 
 Christmas, improperly pronounced Kesmas, i. 41. 
 Chuchuter, a technical word, i. 6. 
 Church preferments of England, if all thrown together, would produce about 
 
 50/. for each cure, viii. 55. 
 Church service, erred and deceived, frequently improperly pronounced in, 
 
 Ti. 94. 
 Churches generally stand South of the Manor-houses, iii. 48. Reason of 
 
 this, ibid. King's arms a suitable ornament for, vii. 30. No order for 
 
 putting tbem up, ibid. 
 Churchyard, Thomas, said to be author of " Mirrour of Magistrates," ii. 13. 
 Chyndonax, a name assumed by Dr. Stukeley, ix. 65. Whence taken, ihid. 
 Ciiber, in his Life of Sir W. Davenant, mistook Suckling's verses alluding 
 
 to the loss of Davenant's nose, iv. 90. Another mistake of his, iv. 91. 
 
 Mistaken in calling Charles the Elector Palatine brother in law of King 
 
 Charles I.; he was nephew, iv. 92. 
 Ctiio, Cardinal, Letter from Henry VI I L to, whence dated, explained, iii. 85. 
 Cicero's Letters to Atticus, annotations on the three first books, by Dr. 
 
 Tunstal, iv. 98. 
 Cilnabs and Hurgos, the terms explained, vi. 29. 
 Clare, Gilbert earl of, the place of his burial, ii. 22. 
 Clarendon, Lord, regrets that no journal had been made relative to Charhes 
 
 II.'s deliverance after the batile of Worcester; when such a book had 
 
 been published, iv. 63. Himself gives an account of that escape, ibid. 
 
 QuoUiion from that account, ibid. What Ragg Smith told Ducket cou- 
 
 cerning Clarendon's History, not to be depended on, x. 47. 
 Claret, a place so called, whence the wine takes its name, iii. 57. 
 Clarke, John, author of a Collection of Miscellany Poems, some account 
 
 of, i. 52. 
 
 Dr. Samuel, instance of repetition in his Sermons, i. 44. 
 
 William, the learned friend alluded to by him in his Connexion of 
 
 Coins pointed out, vi. U. 
 Classicks, applications of passages from, when accommodate, always give 
 
 pleasure, v. 14. Four passages applied, ibid. 
 Clay, Cecil, whimsical allusion in his epitaph, iii. 55. 
 Cleave, the verb, its opposite meanings, x. 56. 
 
 Clergy, English, too often neglect to take notice of festivals in thir dis- 
 courses, i. 25. 
 Clergyman's Notes, reason of his written Sermon being so called, i. 16, iv. 20. 
 Clergymen often have a large stock of children, viii. 60. Reason of this, ibid. 
 
 Practice with some of adding the day of a child's birth to the baptism 
 
 commended, viii. 62- Unwillingness in people to treat them as gentle- 
 men, unreasonable, x. 19. 
 ClerkenvBtll, first Prior on the revival of the order of, ix. 9. 
 Close at Salisbury, Aic. means the Precinct, viii. 57. 
 Coal, sacred 6res (o Apollo and Minerva fed by, iii. 88. 
 Coati-inondi and Badger distinct, viii. 4. 
 Coats of arms, putting them on plate, antient, iv. il. 
 Cobham, Lord, what he alluded to in accusiug Abp. Arundel of having 
 
 already dipped his hands in blood, v. 82. 
 Cock, an attendant of Mars, and an emblem of Mercury, vi. 35. 
 Cock's egg producing a cockatrice, a mere fable, iv. 74. 
 Cockatrice from a Cock's egg, a mere fable, iv. 74. 
 Cocks begin to crow after midnight, but also crw at nine and ten o'clock at 
 
 night, iv. 75.
 
 334 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Coeoa-nutt, caps formed of, tipped with gold, formerly in use in this couri. 
 
 try, iv. 9. Whence they were brought, ibid. 
 Coins, not regarded by Antiquaries as coins, unless fair and legible, vi. 40 ; 
 
 but of consequence in some cases, though rust-eaten, as ascertaining a 
 
 station or tumulus, ibid. 
 Cold or heat of Countries depends not altogether on latitude, x. 9. 
 Coldcn observes that the Indians have no labials in their language, iv. 29 { 
 
 but whence come mohawh, &c. ? ibid. 
 Colct, Dean, gave a house at Stepney for the Master of St, Paul's School in 
 
 time of plague, ix. r2. 
 Collectors of medals, pictures, and antiques, apology for, viii. 53, Hint to 
 
 them, ix. 84. 
 College, whence the custom of readinfr a portion of Scripture there when the 
 
 fraternity sat at dinner, arose, iv. 33. 
 Colomesius, his account of J. J. Scaliger's baptisiii, iv. 33. 
 Columbus, Christopher, sent his brother Bartholomew to England, to promote 
 
 his design concerning America, wliile he himself applied to Spain, and 
 
 succeeded before Bartholomew's return from England, iv. 82. Reasons 
 
 why the continent of America bears not its name dom him, vii. 69. 
 Common Sense, the most useful kind of sense, vi. 34. 
 Comparison, the only rule we have of judging, x. 50. flard to compare 
 
 things truly, ibid, 
 c^on, for tion, reason of its occurrence, x. 5. ..' 
 
 Conac, a little seraglio, iv. 43. 
 Concert, erroneously written Consort, iii. 44. 
 Congruo, Bochart's derivation of, ix. 96. 
 Conifuesta means acquisition, iv. 1. 
 Conquiro means to acquire, not to conquer, iv. 1. Instance of its meaning 
 
 to conquer, ibid. 
 Consolidation of places, an obstacle to justice and equity, x. 14. 
 Consort erroneously used for Concert, iii. 44. 
 Constable of England, dignity of this office, iii. 26. 
 Constable, Marmaduke, compilation of his on Natural History, ix. 86. 
 Constabularius, meaning of, in an epitaph on Sir T. Strange, vii. 89. 
 Constantinople styled The City, iv. 39. Why it is called The Port, ri. 100. 
 Consulatus, an earldom, vii. 15. 
 Consuls, Earls so styled in monkish writers, vii. 15. 
 Conversation, instances of barbarisms in, x. 83. 
 Conundrum, viii. 100. 
 Corculis, qu. Cop^cuUs? vi. 59. 
 Corn 150 years old, v. 64. 
 Corn and Hops, diflScult to ascertain by comparison which are most gainful^ 
 
 X. 50. 
 Coronation day of King George III. author of the Dramatic Pastoral on the 
 
 Collection on, iv. 89. 
 Coronation- Medal o( King George III. inscription on, faulty, iv. 88. 
 Corrody, meaning of, vii. 49. 
 Country-dance, corrupted from the French, i. 71. 
 Country tvake, a festival much abused, viii. 64. 
 Cours, in France, an airing in a coach, iv. 25. 
 Cox, Sir Richard, satirized, iii. 99. 
 Qradock, Dr. John, Bp. of Kilmore, wrote a character of the Marquis of 
 
 Tavistock, on his death, 1767, vi. 8. 
 Crane, an usual dish in entertainments formerly, i. 3. Qu. whence they 
 
 were procu-ed, ibid. v. 88. Different from the Heron, i. 3. The anticnts 
 
 bad a notion that Cranes always flew in the form of some figure or 
 
 letter, vii. 62. 
 Cranmer, puns in Strype's life of him, x. 61. 
 Crates, a game, the same as nine-holes, v. 11.
 
 INDEX. 335 
 
 Creatures. See Cattle. 
 
 Cfkkets chirp in a quiescent state, ix. 47. 
 
 Cromwell, Earl of Essex, a novel grounded on a fabulous anecdote of 
 
 bim, iz. 7. 
 Cromwell, Ralph Lord, had purses cut in stone on his houses, vii. 83. 
 Cromwell, opposition in the county of Salop to his accepting the title of 
 
 King, viii. 40. 
 Crop the Conjuror, iii. 58. 
 Cross, origin of ihat mark being used by persons who cannot write, iii. 43. 
 
 Custom formerly to sign with a cross, x. 78. 
 Crown of England, Hereditary Right of the, asserted, the author of, iv. 95. 
 Crue, occurs for Crew, viii. 77. 
 Cuckoldom, horns long esteemed the badge of, x. 81. 
 Culpon, whence derived, v. 88. 
 Cumner, its ancient name, vi. 48. 
 
 Cuphic inscription on marble, formerly Mr. Ames's, vi. 37. 
 Cups formed of cocoa-nuts tipped with gold used in 1245, iv. 9. Whence 
 
 they were brought, ibid. Vessels mounted in this manner not unknown 
 
 to the antients, ibid. 
 Curates (i. e. Bishops and Curates), use of the word in Common Prayer 
 
 improper, x. 4. 
 Cure, account of the invention of the most considerable methods of, a 
 
 desirable work, x. 83. 
 Currant, called Currant-berry in Kent, viii. 79. 
 Cutkenburgus, Joannes, the inventor of printing ink, i. 55. 
 Cutlers of Sheffield, molto under their arms corrected, iv. 94. 
 Cyprtan'f Discourse to Donatus translated, r. 91. 
 
 D. 
 
 Daeier, Mens, his surprise at Virgil's not making honourable mention of 
 
 Horace, i. 69. The omission accounted for, ibid. 
 D^Adurni, Georgia Antoniotto, memoirs and character of, v. 95. 
 Daniel, Pere, just observation of his respecting the first crusade, in which 
 
 the French bore so great a part, iv. 63. 
 Dapifer, meaning of, vii. 42. 
 
 Dargonnc, Noel, wrote under the name of Vijneul de Maiville, vi. 76. 
 Darius fled after the battle of Arbela with Alexander, ix. 15. 
 D'Arnay, Monsieur, observation of his corrected, viii. 5, 
 Dart, Mr. ridiculous translation sf his, ix. 1. 
 Davenant, Sir William, mistake of Cibber, as to Suckling's verses alluding 
 
 to the loss of bis nose. iv. 90. Another mistake of Cibber, in his life 
 
 of him, iv. 91. 
 Davenport, saying in Cheshire rrpecting the frequency of that name, iii. 53. 
 Dawson, a celebrated book-binder at Cambridge, iv. 72. 
 Dea, a lady so called, i. 3. 
 Dead, the Latin expressions for he is dead, Stc. not more delicate than he 
 
 has turned the corner, viii. 69. 
 Dealer, when a great dealer breaks, he ruins many, v. 37, Compared to 
 
 skittles, ibid. 
 Deeds, the principal attestators of them formerly had each a copy, vi. 39. 
 Deer bitten in the gullet, recovery of, accounted for, viii. 58. 
 Deer-stealing, in great vogue in Dr. Fuller's time, i. 77. 
 Deering, Dr. remarks on passages in his " Nottingham," viii. 8, 9. 
 Delany, Dr. supposed to be the author of " Reflections upon Polygany," 
 
 passages in the Reflections corrected, ix. ^8, 69. 
 Delapole, Edmond, Duke of Suffolk, his death, i. 4. 
 
 Richard, used the title of Duke qf Suffolk, in his brothei's life- 
 time, i. 4.
 
 336 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 De/are, Car. his edition of Virgil excellent, iv. 57. . 
 
 Delight must be taken to pursue any object with pleasure, i. 43. Unless it 
 
 be taken in any pursuit, no great proficiency is made, riii. 56. 
 Denariata, the termination not improper, vi. 57. 
 
 Denlacres, the Jew, mentioned by Dr. Tovey, should be Deulecres, v. 23. 
 Denmark, conjectures upon heaps of stones found in the woods of, ix. 69. 
 Dennington, ci>nfounded with Dunningion, viii. 50. 
 Derby, Lord, his dream respecting Richard III. ii. 35. 
 Dering. Sir Edward, the insertion of his arms in the " Textus Roffensis" 
 
 explained, iii. 82. .Mr. Hearne's allusion to him, iii. 93. 
 Deiart should be written desert, ix Q-t. 
 
 Desert (a waste country), and desert (the last service of an entertainment), 
 should be written alike; the sense is sufficient to distinguish them, ix. 9i. 
 Deserter, anecdote of Lord Barrington respecting one, iv. 69. 
 Deserlum, improperly translated wilderness, ix. 94. 
 Desirable things, four, remark on, ix. 45. 
 Desirous, w^eA improperly by Gav (or desirable, ix. 91. 
 
 Des Maizeaur, M. the testimonial adduced by him in proof of Toland's legi- 
 timacy, not sufficient to e-itablish the fact, iv. 100. 
 Devil, a surname, i. 2. Whimsical observation on, vi. 45. 
 Deulecres, corruptpd into Denlacres, v. 23. A religious house so called, ibid. 
 Devormensis, in Annals of Uun>taple, meaning of, vii. 51. 
 D'Euies, Sir Simon, sarcasm upon him by Hearne, v. 44. According to him 
 
 the larireness of the heart does not betoken courage, vi. 44. 
 Diamond ear-ring, escape of a fellow attempting to steal one, vi. 88. 
 Dictionary, Englisli -Saxon, proposed, to shew what parts of our language 
 are Saxon, vii. 3. Richards'* Welsh-Knglish Dictionary would be much 
 more useful if it had an English and Welsh part, v. 35, ix. 19. 
 Dictys Cretensis, translator of, ii. 6. 
 Diligence implies a love for a pursuit, and is, in this case, the parent of 
 
 perfection, viii. 56. 
 Diligentia, from diligo, i. 45. 
 Dindon, its derivation, x. 79. 
 
 Dioclesian, 53 daughters of, who killed their husbands, iii. 9S. 
 Dispense, the verb, its opposite meanings accounted for, x. 56. 
 Disputation, smart quotations introduced in one, i. 63. 
 Dissenting Ministers, formerly used short-hand in writing their Sermons 
 
 hence called Notes, iv. 20. 
 Distances best estimated, as to practice, by time, viii. 65, 
 Divinity, no great inducement in regard to profit, to enter into this profes- 
 sion, viii. 55. The word founded on analogy, X. 71. 
 Doctor, anecdote of one preaching in the time of the Rebellion 1745, i. 34. 
 
 Another on a different occasion, i. 37. See Scotch Doctor. 
 Doctorate, Ring, &c. at admission lo, origin of, x. 91. 
 Dodwell, Mr. epitaphs on, vi. 55. 
 
 /)og, epitaph on, i. 49. Account of one bit by a viper, iv. 34. Dog's nose 
 insensible of cold, x. 15. His smell more affected by heat, ibid. For this 
 reason it is always cold, ibid. 
 Dolphin, different from the Dorado, iv. 76. Not semi-circular, ibid. 
 Domesday -book, the abbreviation porc^ means the animal, vi. 42. Two 
 
 passages in Buckingham translated, vii. 68. 
 Dorado, different from the Dolphin, iv. 76. 
 Dorchester, Roman mint at, v. 56. 
 
 Doresenavant, the motto of the Duke of Buckingham, t. Hen. VIIF. v. 59. 
 Dorringlon, Mr. his remarks respecting the honour done to the Virgin Mary 
 
 by the Romanists, i. 58. 
 Dorseta, for Dorsetshire, iv. 4, vii. 52. 
 Dorsetshire, antient orthography of, various, it. 4. 
 Down, John, account and character of, v. I.
 
 INDEX. 33^ 
 
 Dragon, the antient standard or emblem of England, viii. 49. 
 
 Drake, Dr. James, parody by him ou Dryden's lines under Milton's pic- 
 ture, iii. 99. 
 
 Drake, Dr. Samuel, neglect of his in his edition of Archbishop Parker, vii, 61. 
 
 Thake, Francis, his citation from Fuller respecting Cbariemagne taking the 
 name of Great incorrect, v. 96 Cites Malmesbury's character of Aleuiu 
 incorrectly, v. 97. Illustration of his account of Alcuin, v. 98. His 
 speaking ot the Bishop of Whitehaven incorrect ; should be ffhilern, v. 
 99. Negligent in his account of Alfricus Puttoc, vii. 5. Observation on 
 an allu>ion of his to Abp. Blackburne, vii. 24. Mistook a passage in 
 Leland's liinerary, vii. 77. Passage in his Eboracum corrected, ix. 76. 
 His account of Pontefract illustrated, ix. 81. 
 
 Dram-drinkers, whether they ever leave off the practice, doubted, V. 19. 
 Story relative t one of this sort, ibid. 
 
 Drayton, Michael, not the author of a poem in the " Mirrour for Magis- 
 trates." ii. 23. 
 
 Dreams, frightful, how they may be prevented, ix. 10. 
 
 Dress, reasons for adopting different modes in town and country, ix. 40. 
 
 Drink, or drink not, you must pay, x .84. 
 
 Drinking, Sfc. persons who siiiik in conitequence of it, yet enjoy themselves 
 as if ihey were never so sweet, ii. 90. Absurdity of drinking all upon the 
 table, iii. 81. A hard drinker, on being warned to leave the bottle or he 
 would lo>e his sight, exclaimed, " Then farewell dear eyes !" v. 9. Origin 
 of the custom of putting the thumb nail to the edge of the glass in drink- 
 ing, viji. 23. Indisposition the day after, cured by a moderate resump- 
 tion of the glass, ix 50; difficult to account for it, ibid. Soaking in be.d 
 after it serviceable, x. 18; reason for it, ibid. Englishmen led to driuking 
 by the colduejiS of their clime, x. 33. Their gravity partly the cause, ibid. 
 Drinking, from the Danes, ibid. 
 
 Dromo, explanation of, vii. 43. 
 
 Drugs, many of them being brought from a vast distance, a plain evidence 
 that Providence intended much intercourte between distant parts, iv. 71. 
 
 Druid, derivation of, viii, 67. 
 
 Diuids, Female, vi. 2. 
 
 Dryden, parody of his lines under Milton's picture, iii. 99. In translating 
 Virgil, received more light from C. Delarue's edition than any other, iv. 57. 
 
 Du parte Roy, parallels of this expression, x. 45. 
 
 Duane, Matthew, his reason for giving 5 guineas extraordinary for a rare 
 coin, ix. 34. 
 
 Du Chesne's Collection of Norman Historians, conjecture on a phrase used 
 in, vii. 72. 
 
 Du Fresne, his observations on, and etymology of the word Sempecta cri- 
 ticised, vi. 62. Different etymology offt^red, ibid. 
 
 Dugdale, Sir /f m. interprets Colman opa, Colmanni ripa ; but qu. Colmaii 
 ora, vi. 48. Observations on Sir T. Strange's epitaph in his Warwick- 
 shire, vii. 89. Expression in his Life illustrated, vii. 93. Cause of the 
 deficiency in his Baronage with respect to liarls before the Coui'|uett, ix 57. 
 
 Dukes, custom of styling them Prince improper, ii. 7. Whence it ori- 
 ginated, ibid. 
 
 Dunninglon, hospital founded at, viii. 50. 
 
 Dunstaple, Annals of, incorrect in calling Harold H. the nephew of Edward 
 the Confessor, iv. 2, vii. 28. Expression in relative to Harold's decisive 
 battle with William the Conqueror elucidated, iv. 3, vii. 27. Mistaken 
 in saying Humez was elected Abbat of Westminster, iv. 4. Conjectures of 
 Mr. Hearue on passages of, corrected, iv. 4, vii. 52; vii. 48, 49, 51. 
 Incorrect in respect of King John's death, iv. 5. Passages in illustrated, 
 ii. 39, 58. Corrected, vii. 50. 
 
 J}urovernum, etymology of, vii. 4. 
 
 Z
 
 ;3S 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 E, ea, eo, ezv, or cu, often have y prefiKed in pronunciation, vii. 13. 
 
 E dipthihong and o diphthong, impropriety in iheir being so called, x. 92^ 
 
 Eadnlph, Bp. of Lindsey, vii. 61. 
 
 Earls, styled Consuls by.Monkish historians, vii. 15. Cause of the deficiency 
 
 in Earls before the Conquest in Dugdale's Baronage, \%. 51. 
 Earned-money , earnest-penny, antient, vi. 82. x. 97. 
 Ears, human, not universally imnaoveable witli the scalp, viii. 46. 
 Earaiig cooics from Eruca, i. 100. 
 East Countrg means the Baliic, iv. 77. 
 JS'ajter 5anrfay happened as early in 1761 as it ever can happen, iii. 87. 
 
 Observations upon the various etymons of the word Easter, viii. 83. 
 Ealing too much, the restlessness caused by it useful in digestion, ix. 53. 
 Eau de Vie, a particular liquor so called, ix. 38. 3randy or Rum meaot 
 
 by it in Pere Lebat, ibid. 
 Eeclesia, signifies a rectory or parish, vii. 68. 
 Edinburgh, epigram on, i. 57. 
 Edmund, Abp. of Canterbury, vii. 51. 
 JEdward ike Confessor, not the uncle of Harold II. iv. 2. vii. S8. 
 
 ' I. called Scotorum malleus, vii. 25. 
 I . II. Bishop of Hereford's ambiguous precept, intended to batten his 
 
 mnrder, ii. 89. 
 ' - ' II. and III. their pennies not properly distinguished, vii. 99. 
 
 III. reasoo of his placing the French arms in the first quarter of his 
 
 coat, on his claiming the Crown of France, i. 53. 
 
 IV. characters of his three concubines, ii. 24. First cause of the 
 
 Earl of Warwick's quarrel with him, ii, 61. No picture of him at Lambeth 
 Palace, viii. 18. 
 
 Egbert, not the first Saxon King who attempted an universal monarchy over 
 the rest, iv. 12. 
 
 Egirton, Sir Thomas, the motto to his arms changed, i. 81. 
 
 Eggs differ one from another, notwithstanding the proverb, iv. 49. 
 
 Egyptians, passage erroneously cited by M. Huet to prove their bravery, v. 4. 
 
 Elements, not convertible one into another, iii. 5Ci. 
 
 Elfric, the Saxon grammarian, vij. 5. 
 
 Elisabe, formerly written for Isabel, iii. 23. 
 
 Eliza, used as a man's name, vi. 67. 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen, anagram of her name, iii. 23. Set Campion, 
 
 Elizabeth and Ised>el the same name, iii. 23. 
 
 Elstob, IViHiam, designed to publish Alfred's Saxon version of Orosius, vi. 15. 
 Observation of his respecting Sir J. Cheke's dedication iriustrated, ix. 36. 
 ! Mrs. the original of a quotation in her Appendix to Saxon Homily, 
 pointed out, vi. 22. Whence the Saxon under the portrait of St. Gregory 
 prefixed to her edition of his Homiliea is taken, vi. 16. Passages in her' 
 preface to Saxon Homily explained, vi. 17, 18. Alludes to ber brotlier 
 in her Preface to the Saxon Homily, vi. 15. 
 
 Elyot, Sir Thomas, his " Banket of Sapienee," ix. 3. 
 
 Ember-weeks or Ember-days, remarks on the etymon of, iv. 13. 
 
 Emeritus Professor, cannot be translated, x. 90. 
 
 Emigraiors often bear the name of the cities from which they spring, viii. 89. 
 
 Endovellicus, the expatiator on, pointed out, v. 42. 
 
 England, Parliamentary History of, error of the compilers of, i. 67. 
 map of, proposed j wkh Britbh, Roman, and Saxon names of 
 
 places, vii, 2. No country affords so great variety of fruit, vii. 90. 
 
 English language, the multiplicity of monosyllables in, accounted for, vi, 5l. 
 Like the Greek, it has words of the same stamina, and contrary significa- 
 tion, x. 56, 59, 60; accounted for, ibid. Contrary words in it have the.
 
 INDEX. 339 
 
 name meaninf:, x. 56. Ten feel in a verse, a meaiure adapted to it, 
 
 X. 74'. Several untranslated French words used in it, x. 90. 
 Englishmen, instance hardly known of their changing their Christian names, 
 
 iii. 61. Charged by Salmasius with neglect of quantity, vi. 66. Cause 
 
 of their recourse to drinking, x. 38. Have no genius for painting, x 49. 
 
 Not famed for their humanity, x. 53. Rude to strangers, ibid. 
 English tongue. The Excellency of, by Carew, when first printed, i. 40. 
 English-Saxon Dictionary, proposed to shew what parts of our language 
 
 are Saxon, vii. 3. 
 Engraving, the word does not precisely express its general meaning, v. 16. 
 
 Proper when applied to etching; in other cases burining would be more 
 
 proper, v. 16. 
 Ent, Sir Geoige, copied Harvey's description of Henry VHl.'s pennachio, 
 
 vii. 82. 
 Epigrams, on Edinburgh, i. 57. On Molly Fowie, i. 63. On a Batchelor 
 
 of Arts pronouncing Euphrates improperly, i. 73, On Romeo and J uliet 
 
 being played for many nights together at both houses, i. 92. Comment 
 
 on an epigram by Ausonius, iv. 39. 
 Epitaph, .satuical, on Bp. Burnet, iv. 54. On a beautiful brother and sister, 
 
 by Camden, criticised and corrected, x. 33. 
 Epithets in the Hebrew language, some of them bold and characteristic! vi. 28.. 
 Equal, formerly pronounced egal, ix. 3. 
 
 Eqwlaiiont, a word propoved tor ideas conceived whilst riding, viii. 52. 
 Erasmus, (properly Erasmtus,) had regard to ihe Romish Saint, in taking 
 
 thai name, viii. 93. Play upon bis name by the Papists, Hid. His 
 
 custom of riding ou horseback on Market hill, viii. 94. 
 Erasmus's Colloquies, Hackian edition of, by Schrevelius, wants illustration, 
 
 ix. 28. Two passages illustrated, ibid, 
 Erodii^ mt-aniiig of, vii. 49. 
 
 Erred, deceived, ice. should be curtailed a syllable in pronunciation, vi. 94. 
 elhr (iu tn^keth. Ice.) often in pld English plural terminations, vi. 79. 
 Ethelbert King of Kent, his epitaph, as in Speed's History, corrected, T. 86. 
 Etike. meaning of, iii. 39. 
 Etymology, nothing more subject to the power of accident, fancy, caprice, 
 
 custom, or even absurdity, viii. 83. 
 Evans, James, some account of, i. 55. Critique on a note of his in his 
 
 tran>lat on of the Republick of Letters from the Spanish, i. 55. 
 Eudo Dapifer, what his office was, vii. 42. 
 Evelyn, .Mr. oversight in his Discourse upon Medals, iii. SI. 
 EupJumiiMus, the Latins fond of it, viii. 69. 
 Euphrates, said by Plutarch to have been formerly called Medus, i. 72. 
 
 Observations on this passage, ibid. Epigram on a Batchelor of Arts 
 
 pronouncing it improperly, i. 73. 
 European Christians, all called Franks in the East^ iv. 68. Reason of this, ibid. 
 Excise, ktory of an officer of, iii. 17. 
 
 Esettr, remarks on Dr. Milles's comment on the Penates found at, vi. 35, 36.- 
 Exivit hominem, should be exuit hominem, vii. 72. 
 Eye, light weakens it, x. SI. Staoold be covered when asleep, ibid, Rca. 
 
 sen for it, iUd. 
 Eye-sight, people of great age reading the smallest print often depends on 
 
 the formation of the eye, iv. 38. 
 y*, ^t dear to me as my eyes; the phrase illustrated by one being warned 
 
 to abstain from drinking or he would lose his sight, exclaiming, * Then 
 
 farewell dear eyes I' V. 9. 
 
 '- P. 
 
 Fable of Father and Son riding on an Ass, not mentioned in lEiop, iv. 23. 
 Fabricius, his Bibliotbeca Latioa illustrated, ii. 6. Mts-pells his Christian 
 Rtipe, X. 62. 
 
 Z 2
 
 340 IKDEX. 
 
 Fair/ax^t TasBo, ihe ImIiIoi of the 4th edition has imprudently altered toiAe 
 
 of the stanzas, iv. 6 '. 
 Faith to pin your faith on another'' s sleeve, origin of that expression, iii. 63. 
 Fulkner, a surname, i. e. Falconer, iii. 46. 
 Fallow-Deer, the male, when cut, called a Halfer, iv 4C. Called Fallow- 
 
 Deer from its colour, .53. 
 FaUlaff, the name formed from Faslolf, viii. 17. 
 
 FuUtaff's iliaracter in Sliakspeare, originally given to Sir John Oldcaitle, 
 afierwants to Sir John Fastolf, x. 100. A notion of his flying in battle, 
 for which he was degraded, but was afterwards restored, ibid. 
 Fame of a man, when absent, should be as sacred as himself, x. 69. 
 Fancy, by Meric Causaubon written phancy, x. 8 ; phandy would be 
 
 better, ibid. 
 Fandango, an Indian dance, viii. 30. 
 Fangle, a mere cant or arbitrary word, ix. 2'2. 
 Farm-yard, in Kent, called the Close, viii. 57. 
 
 Farneuiorth, Ellis, a great translator, iv. 60. Intended to have translated 
 the Latin Life of Alfred into English, not being aware that it was originally 
 written in English, ibid. Improperly considered the word ate, i. e. did 
 eat, as an erratum, viii. 75. 
 Fastolf, Sir John, the notion of his flying in a battle, for which he was 
 degraded, sufficient to exculpate Shakspeare ; though Fastolf was after- 
 wards restored, x. 100, Writer of his life in the Biograplria Britannica 
 pointed out, ibid. 
 Fathers, the world now-a-days reads scarce any of them, iv. 14. 
 Fathom, Count, real characters alluded to in that Novel, vii. 21. 
 Fear, to fear in the sense of to fright hen not uncommon, viii. 77. 
 Fee, or to feigh, means to cleanse, iii. 13. 
 Fenton, observation of his defended from the criticism of C. Howard^ Esq. 
 
 YJiK 11. 
 Ferguson, query whether he was not the writer of ** The Growth of Poperjr" 
 
 alluded to by Dr. Pelliog, v. 73. 
 Ferie, a word for a common day of the week, iii. 27. 
 Ferrybridge, ix. 81. 
 Festina lenie, motto of the Onslow family, paralleled in the Greek and 
 
 Latin, ix. 87. 
 Festivals, the notice of them too often omitted by our Clergy in their dis- 
 courses, i. 25. 
 Feud often used for field in old records, vi. 54. 
 
 Fiddes, Dr. remarks on a passage in his Life of Wolsey respscting Henry 
 
 VIII.'s benevolences, i. 32. His translation of Godwyn's History of 
 
 Henry VIIL unnecessary, i. 54. Verses in his Collections for the Life 
 
 of Cardinal Wolsey, erroneously quoted by Ansiis, i. 75. 
 
 Field, Thomas, brief account of, i. 66. Attempted ai new Latin translation 
 
 of Dr. Prideaux's Connexion, ibid. 
 Field, his impudent falsification, and that of other printers, to favour Lay- 
 ordination among the Puriians, iv. 55. 
 JFi>/a[/n^V Jonathan Wild, passage in, explained, vi. 29. 
 Fire of Friendship, an Indian expression, iii. 66. To be found in IngoU 
 
 phus, ibid. ' . 
 
 Fire put out by the Sun, viii. 45. 
 
 Fires, Sacred, described by Richard of Cirencester, perhaps coal fires, liii 88. 
 Fire-ball in 1773, account of, vii. 10. 
 
 Fish, frozen, recovered on being placed at a moderate distance from the 
 
 fire, iv. 35. Fishes have a voice, though inarticulate, notwithstanding 
 
 the proverb, iv. 50. 
 
 il/cA/i, troublesome, but useful, ix. 53^ . .. v 
 
 FUi-^dwardf Mr. cnWud Biidad the Shuhite, viii. '29. ' '^ 
 
 Fitzherbert, Wm. the |.crson who conferred with Wilkes in the King's Bench 
 
 in March 1769, ix. 44.
 
 INDEX. 341 
 
 Fill Stephen, Editor of, corrects an emendation of his author by Mr. Strype 
 and Mr. Hearne, vii. 47. Illustrated, ix. 77, 78. 
 
 Flaggon, from Lagena, v. 7. 
 
 Fletcher the surname derived from a trade now obsolete, iii. 46. 
 
 Flies, transition from, to beasts, eay, x. 65. 
 
 Flushed, a corruption oi fleshed, ix. 49. 
 
 Fluther, a corruption of flesher, reasons for the bird being so called, ix. 49. 
 
 Foliage, the use of ihis word inconsistent; we should write /ewj//gtf, iii. 43. 
 
 Follies, edifices so called antient, v. 27. 
 
 Foreigners, often change their Christian names, iii. 61. Make sad work 
 wiih English names, vii. 85, viii. 15, ix. 7, 8, 72. Make one word of 
 My Lord. &.C. X. 80. 
 
 Forica, meaning of the word, viii. 66. 
 
 Forrester, Lieut, col. James, author of" The Polite Philosopher," iii. 50. 
 
 Forster, a surname, i. e. Forester, iii. 46. 
 
 Foster, Vere, punning application of his of a passage in Horace, v, 14. 
 Anecdotes, &c. of, viii. 29. 
 
 Four things to le desired, ix. 45. 
 
 Four tongues, meaning of, explained, ix. 58. 
 
 Fowle, Molly, epigrans on, i. 63. 
 
 Fox-glove, according to Baxter, signifies Letnurum Manicce, T. 10, 
 
 Franby, Adam, qu. who he was, vii. 87. 
 
 France, arms of, when first assumed in the English coat, i. 53. 
 
 Frances and Francis, no foundation for the distinction, ii. 92. vi. 67. viii. 21. 
 A proper distinction proposed, viii, 21. 
 
 Franks, why European Christians are so called in the East, iv, 68. 
 
 Fredian's, St. at Lucca, inscription on King Richard's monument there illng. 
 trated, vii. 79. 
 
 French Critics treat Tasso and Ariosto with contempt, iv, 58. French 
 Authors corrupt our English names and words, vii. 85. viii. 15. ix. 7, 8, 72. 
 
 Frenchmen had so great a share in the first crusade, that all European Chris- 
 tians in the East are called Franks, iv. 68. 
 
 Friends, more attached than Relations, vii. 97. 
 
 Friendship, Fire of, an Indian expression, iii, 66. To be found in Ingul- 
 phus, ibid. 
 
 ' Chain of, an Indian expression, iii. 72. Similarity in Jeffrey of 
 
 Monmouth, ibid. 
 
 Froissart, &c. make strange work with English name*, viii. 15. 
 
 Fruche, meaning of this word, v. 83. 
 
 Fiuit, greater variety in England than any other part of the world, vi. 64. 
 
 vii. 90. 
 Fuller, Rp. his lines on Remigiui, v. 49. 
 
 Thomas, D. D his observation in " Holy Land" en Campian'i ana- 
 gram of I lizabeth incorrect, iii. 23. Mistake in hit computation of the 
 breadth of the Holy Land, iv. 82. Improperly calls Hugh le Grand, 
 Oreat Hugh, ai if he took his name from his high birth, iv. 83. Mistake 
 of his in his " Holy War," iv. 84. Expressions in his " Holy War" 
 explaiaed, iv. 85, 86. Verse in his " Church History," respecting Poly- 
 dore Vergil, corrscted, iii. 90. Date concerning Polydore's History in 
 Church History, filled up, iii. 91. Verses in Church History, " Leyland's 
 supposed Ghost," written by himself, iii. 92. An allusion in his " Wor- 
 thies" explained, i. 77. His translating ore gladii " with the month of 
 the sword," disapproved, v. 76. His mention of Charlemagne in his 
 " Worthies," v. 96. Passage iq his " Worthies" illus'rated, viii. 87. Over- 
 sight in his " Worthies," ix. 82. Hit observations respecting set by in 
 ** Mixt Contemplations," erroneous, iL 3. 
 Thomas, D. D. his writing two volumes for the use of his son, an un- 
 kind act of an affectionate fftther, x. 26. Remarks on >u observation of 
 hit in bii Preface to Exantbematologia, %. 42.
 
 342 INDEX. 
 
 Gabrielle, mistress of Henry IV. of f rance, painted in the habit of Diana, 
 
 iii. SO. 
 Gale, Dr. his reading of A Blato Bulgio, in Antoninus, v. 45. Hearne^s 
 observatious on it, orerlooking what the Doctor saj^s to the same par- 
 port, ibid. 
 
 Roger, translated Father Jobert's " Science des Medaiiles," ix. 85. 
 
 Gallon, from Lagena, v. 7. 
 
 Gardiner, letter of his to Wolsey on the sickness of Pope Clement VII. illus- 
 trated, i. 22. 
 Garret, book-binder of Cambridge, viii. 94. 
 Gay uses desirous for desirable, ix. 9 1 . 
 
 Gen. iii. 2, the recurrence of the word c/ not inelefant, ii. 88. 
 Genteel, nothing rough and boisterous can be so, i. 46. 
 G.-mtilhommeries, vii. TS. 
 
 Gentleman, whence ileduced, i. 46. Many houses over the kingdom indi- 
 cating the owners to be of thai rank, vii. 76. 
 Gentleman^ s Magazine n6i, correction of a roll there printed, vi. C, Obser- 
 vations on an inscription in 1749, vii. 87. Editor of reprimanded, vii. 88. 
 Gentleness and gentility the same thing, i. 46. 
 George I. Sermon on death by Mr. Newton, ix. 59. 
 
 George III. Inscription on reverse of Coronation Medal faulty, iv. 88. Au- 
 thor of a Dramatic Pastoral occasioned by the Collection for portioning 
 young women at bis Coronation, pointed out, iv. 89. 
 Georgct St. substance of Dr. PettingaPs Dissertation on the Equestrian figure 
 
 of, ix. 61. 
 George, Dr. William, though Dean of Lincoln, had never been Curate, Vicar, 
 
 or Rector, iv. 99. 
 Germans, excellent at inventions, i. 31. First produced the books in y^na, 
 ibid. The charge of their disregard to quantity at this time unjust, vL 66. 
 Gibson, derivations of, iii. 35. 
 
 Bp. his remark on Camden's confounding two fabulous opinions rer 
 specting the 30 daughters of Dioclesiao killing their husbands, incorrect, 
 iii. 95. Supposed by Mr. Shelion to have said that Athelney was called 
 by Bede Ethelinghie, whereas he alluded to Brompton, iii. 97. Properly 
 distinguishes ^F%/(/ and Weald, vii. 11. 
 Gilbert, Mr. his meaning in " Desiderata Curiosa" explained, viii. 40. 
 Gildas, his character, x- 36. 
 Gill, reason of this proper name being pronounced sometimes bard and 
 
 sometimes soft, i. 7. 
 Gilpin^s Life of WiclifiF, correction in, v. 79. His observation that Wicliff 
 never engaged in any very large work incorrect, v. 80. Illustrations of, 
 81, 82. 
 Giraldus Cambrensis, jocular story of his cited by Tovey in a seriuns way, v. 
 S2. Read his Derciiption of Ireland three days together before the Uni- 
 versity of Oxford, before it was published, v. 48. 
 Gla'.s, verses written on a pane of, i. 60. Origin of the custom of putting 
 
 the thumb nail to the edge of the glass, viii. i^, 
 Glaye, the Fleur de lis, iii. 11. 
 
 Gloucester, Humphrey, the good Duke of, bis death, ii. 49. 
 God, a surname, i. 2. Same as good in our language and the Angle-Saxon, 
 
 i. 76. 
 God bless you, to a person sneezing, meaning of, vi. 73. 
 God ha,'' mercy the saying No God ha' mercy to yeu explained, v. 40. 
 Godfather, custom iu France to give bis own name to bis godchild, iv. 33. 
 Godvoyn, Bp. his History of Hery VIII. translated by bis too Morgan Ood- 
 W3 n, i. 54.
 
 INDEX. 343 
 
 Cold, reason of its being found aative more thap any other metal, W. 48. 
 Goldfinch drawing his own water, not a modern invention, ii. 93. 
 Goldsmith, Dr. observations on his account of the Hare, viii. 38. His ex- 
 planation of the cause of the Sun's effect on a fire, viii. 45. 
 Good and evil, Woliaston's criterion of, x. 42. 
 Goodwin, Edward, his transcript of a Roll 39 E. III. in Gent. Mag. corrected, 
 
 vi. 6. Other mistakes of his, ibid. 
 Gooteberry, reason of its being so called, viii. 79. 
 Goose on Michaelmas day, an old custom, iv. 30. 
 Gorallus, Tkeodorus, a signature used by M, Le Clerc, vi. 76. 
 Gospellers, a custom with them to prefix I E H and such like words to their 
 
 epistles, vi. 25. 
 Gough, Richard, literary works of his, ix. 73. x. 100. 
 Gracum est ei, legi non potest, ou what occasion used, vi. 74. 
 Grammar, English, Lowth's Introduction to, iv. 18. 
 Grammatical Essays, Tuo, author of, pointed out, ix. 42. 
 Grandchild, the expression very absurd, iv. 40. The French express it more 
 
 sensibly, ibid. 
 Grape, the most useful fruit abroad, vii. 90. Fresh grapes not used at 
 
 table by the antients, viii. 24. Thought to be unwholesome, ibid. 
 Grasshopper, observations on the chirping of, ix. 47. 
 Gravamina Ecclesiee Gallicance, time of their being written, vii. 7B. 
 Gravestones, qu. whether any in church-yards before 1574? vii. 75. 
 Gravity, Sir Isaac Newton might have his notion of it from a Spanish author, 
 
 K. 42. 
 Greaves, John, hit Pyramidographia, ii. 16. Translator of Abulfeda's de- 
 
 scription of Arabia, iv. 60. 
 Greek language, use of accents in, antient, ix. 41. Has words of the same 
 
 stamina and contrary signification, x. 56. 
 Green, Mr. Valentine, corrections in his Survey of Worcester, vi. SI. 
 Gregory, St. whence the Saxon under his portrait is taken, vi. 16. 
 
 - the Great, in Bede, respecting wakes, vi. 70. 
 Gtesham and the diamond, story of, without foundation, x. 63. 
 Grey, Lady Jane, anecdote of, iii. 22. 
 Lord Richard, ii. 34. 
 
 Thomas, Marquis of Dorset, ii. 60. 
 Grocer, the word formerly meant any large dealer, iv. 45. 
 Grosseteste, Bp. letter of bis to Henry III. illustrated, iv. S7. 
 Guardian Angels, over individual persons, too uncertain a notion to b used 
 
 in our addresses to Ood, iv. 31. 
 Gmdo Arttino, invented the present scale of musick, i. 95. Mistook the 
 
 metre of the lines from which he named the notes, ibid. 
 Gulielmus Neubrigensis, his account of the death of Thomas second Abp. of 
 
 York, vi. 65. Illustration of the word i)romo in, vii. 43. 
 Gunpowder, the invention of, ascribed by Milton, Spenser, and Ariosto, to 
 
 the Devil, iv. 61. Less slaughter since the use of artillery, ibid. 
 Guns not employed in the battle of Bosworth, ii. 30. 
 Guy earl of Warwick, vii. 48. 
 Gxatdir, reason of Sir John Wynne's house being so called, ix. 71. Qu. cor 
 
 rupted from the Latin vitrum f ibid. 
 Gybson, Richard, why he placed Emanuel at the top of his letters, vi. S5. 
 
 H. 
 
 H frequently placed after / in old writers, as catAena for catena, &c. 
 
 vii. 45. 
 flmdfield, Thomas, Chandler's discourse on bis death, iti, 30. Anecdote of 
 
 him, ibid. 
 Hair of Women used for cordage, ix. 13.
 
 344 INDEX. 
 
 HakewUl, Dr. Georgf, his taking for granted that the elements are converti- 
 ble one into another, not agreeable to experiment, iii. 56. Makes ship of 
 the masculine gender, iii. 69. The three last Cardinals of this Nation said 
 by hiai to be of Oxford, pointed out, iv. 22. The five sons of Oxford 
 University said by him to possess the principal Sees pointed out, iv. 27. 
 His character of John Down, v. 1. Preached his fiinetal sermon, ibid. 
 Translated the Life of Sir Thomas Bodley, his kinsman, into Laiin, v. 2. 
 flalfer, its meaning, iv. 42. On the pronunciation of, ibid. Anecdote of a. 
 
 gentleman respecting the spelling of this word, ibid. 
 Hall the Chronicler, followed chiefly by Shakspeare, i. 1. Bishop Nicol- 
 .son's character of him unjust, ibid. Mistakes Limina Apostolorum, for 
 Lumina ApQstolorum, i. 9. Illustrations of passages in his Chronicle, ii. 
 15, ix. 6. 
 Hamilton, Alexander, caWs McngAl an earthly paradise } but why ? t. 89. 
 Hammer-cloih, reason of its being so called, iv. 3. 
 Hana (Saxoo), signifies both cock and hen, vii, 63. 
 Hand-wriitng, English, Cardinal de Brancasiis remark respecting, vi. '<4. 
 Hangman' s wages, x. 55. 
 Happy the son whose father is gorie to the Devil, the proverb illustrated, ii. 21. 
 
 Whence the proverb arose, viii. 35. 
 Haram, the name for apartments of women in Turkey, iv. 43. 
 Harbin, George, the author of the " Hereditary Ri;jht of the Crown of Eng- 
 land asserted," iv. 95. 
 Hardress, Sir Thomas, ix. 1. 
 
 Hardwicke, Philip, earl of, alluded to in " Count Fathom," vii, 21. Anec- 
 dote of him, vii. 23. 
 Hare, its beating a drum, an imposition, viii. 38. 
 Harlot, derivation of, vii. 34. 
 Hartner, Anthony, i. 54. A feigned name for Henry Wharton, v. 85, vi. 10. 
 
 Query whether this assumed name should not be IVhamer, v. 18. 
 H.irold II. not the nephew of Edward the Confessor, iv. 2, vii. 28. So hasty 
 and eager was he to engage William the Conqueror, that he waited not 
 till his forces were collecied, iv. 3, vii. 27. The eight excn ises he knew 
 how to perform, mentioned in the Five Pieces of Rnnic Potry, v. 78. 
 Harpagus, name of, written Appelles, Arpelles, and Harpalus, viii. 1, 2. 
 Hirringlon, Sir' John, no f>uudatioa for his calling Silenus Virgil's Schole- 
 
 masler, iii. 33. 
 Harris, Dr. his dislike to Aujjustine being called Apostle of the English, un- 
 reasonable, iv. 93. His allowing Augustine little mtrit in regard of the 
 Saxons, unjust, ibid. Errors in his History of Kent, ix. 21. Error of his 
 witli respect to the inhabitants of Kent, x. 53. 
 Marry, why it passes for Henry, iii. 32. 
 Harvey, Dr. described Henry VHI's Peiinaehio, vii. 82. 
 Richard, an author alluded to by Nash, ii. 9. 
 HasUwood, Arthur, anecdote of, ii. 18. Epitaph on, ibid. 
 Jfastings, Lord, panjlar to Edward IV. ii. 23, 24, 67. Called the bull, 70. 
 Cbambeilain of the Household and of Wales, li. 25. Remarkable storf 
 of, iii. 84, 
 
 Lady Katharine, ii 99. 
 
 Haiercamp, his explanation of the Qrmesta of Orosius criticised, viii. 25. 
 Hauard, Sir Thamis, ii. 38. 
 Hay, nothing mote raised in value than, vi. 86. 
 Hnyford, Miss Hannah, poems addressfd to her, i. 52. 
 Haym, Signor, passage in his Tesoro Britan. mis translated, iii. 47. 
 Uayter, Bp. anecdote of him, vri. 78. 
 
 Hcarne, Thomas, e-i^f mlation of a passage in his Textus Rqfensis, ii. 20 ; 
 Sir Edward Deriog's arms in, explained, iii, 82; reference to Sir E. 
 Dcring in the piefact; explained, and error corrected, iii. 93. His com- 
 ment on a passage in Spetman^i JElfred unsatisfactory, iii. 9&. Mistakes
 
 INDEX. 345 
 
 passage in the Annals of Dumtaple, respecting the battle between Wil- 
 Jiann and Harold, iv. 3, vii. S7 ; wrong conjectures of his on various pas- 
 sages, ir. 4, vii. 52; vii. 29, 48, 49, 51, 58; neglects to correct a pas- 
 sage in, respecting Harold's relationship to Edward the Confessor, vii. 
 28. Sarcasm of bis on Sir Simon D' Ewes in Leland's Itinerary, v. 44; 
 hit observation on Dr. Gale's reading of A Blato Bulgio, overlooking what 
 the Doctor himself says to the same purport, r. 45 ; errors of W. Vallans 
 in Leiand which be has left uncorrected, v. 50, 52; needless and foolish 
 alterations of his in W. Vallans, v. 33 ; though he inveighs against flat- 
 tering epitaphs, gives a great character to a man be knew nothing of, 
 V. 54 ; recommenils the person who should give a second part of Camden 
 to be cautious in taking any thing upon trust, &c. and yet speaks of a 
 book he never saw as being curious and excellent, v. 55; on slight foua- 
 tlation speaks of a Roman mitit at Dorchester, and afterwards takes it for 
 granted, v. 56; pretended to prophecy, bnt had no gift this way, v. 57; 
 qu. why be takes Pardus Ursiniis to be Fulvius Ursinns ? v. 58 ; writes 
 tngeniotu for ingenuous, vi. 52; his assertion that bricks were used here 
 ttmp, Edward Hi. doubtful, vi. 53 ; mistaken in saying fejul is often used 
 in records for Jieid, vi. 54; approves most of short epitaphs, though be 
 had drawn a long one for Mr. Dodwell, vi. 55. Mistaken as to the mode 
 of publishing works in Giraldus Cambrensis' time, v. 47. Corrected by 
 Mr. Ames, vi. 12. Remark on his observation respecting the Romans 
 hiding their treasure, vi. 56. His works proposed to be printed, vii. 1. 
 Errors of his in Leland's Collectanea corrected, vii. 36, 37. Remark of his 
 on Alured. Beverlacensis unnecessary, vii. 44; wrong conjectures of his 
 in, vii. 45, 46; it it uncertain whether his publication of Alured be really 
 that author's work, vii. 56. His attempt to amend a passage in Fitz- 
 Stephen unneceifsary, vii. 47. Remark of his on the Liber Niger cor- 
 rected, viii. 16. 
 
 Heart a man of a great heart, its usual meaning, vi. 44. The largeness of 
 the heart does not betoken courage, ibid. 
 
 Heal or Co/tf depends not altogether on latitude, x. 9. 
 
 Heavens, a luminous entire half-circle seen in, described, ix. 79. 
 
 Hebrew language, does not abound with epithets, but has some very sigtsi- 
 flcant ones, vi. 28. 
 
 Heiress, tlie son of, gives the first place to bis paternal coat^ and puts his 
 mother's in the second, i. 53. 
 
 Heliodorus, his Ethiopics a romance, t. 4. 
 
 Hemingford, Walter, a contemptible author, vii. 40. Errors of bis pointed 
 out, ibid. 
 
 Hen, crowing of, ominous, iv. '75. Believed to be not prolific then, ihid. 
 Derivation of the word hen, vii. 63. 
 
 Henry II. bad three natural children by Lady Rosamond, vii. 26. 
 
 Henry III. spoken of by Pitz Stephen, the son of Henry II. vii. 47. 
 
 - (usually so called) son of K. John, properly Henry IV. vii. 47. 
 
 Remarlcs on the tignum regale of the "person who intended to assassinate 
 him, viii. 88. Reason of his being crowned with a garland at Gloucester, 
 i\. 99. Sold the Jews for a sum of money, x. 93. 
 
 Htnry IV. twrnttafi Bullingbrook, from his birthplace, ii. 53. 
 
 Henry V. conspiracy to slay him, ii. 78. 
 
 Henry V. and VI their pennies not properly distinguished, vii. 99. 
 
 Henry VI. on what occasion he lost Normandy, ii. 48. 
 
 Henry VII. what encouraged him to invade England, ii. 72. 
 
 Henry VIII. hit benevolences resisted by the plea of Stat. I Ric. III. i. 32. 
 Reasons ifivt-n in defence of them, ibid. Bishop (jodwyn's History of, 
 translated by his son, i. 54. Error respecting him in Parliamentary 
 History, i. C7. Letter of to Cardinal Cibo, whence dated explained, iii. 85. 
 His valuable pennachio, vii. 82. In his 25lh year, an Act passed to 
 prohibit the importation of books, x. 68.
 
 346 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Htnry qf Huntingdon, comment ou a passage ia, vii. 35. 
 
 Herba digitalis, with us Fox-glove, which according to Baxter signifies Lemu^ 
 
 rum Manicee: the French on the contrary call it Our Ladies gloves, v. 10. 
 Herbeit, Lord, authority for the reasons assigned by him as giren in defi^noe 
 
 of Henry VIII.'s benevolences, i. 32. 
 Hereditary Right to the Crown of England asserted, the author of, iv. 95. 
 Hermegiscle, King of the Varnes, slory relative to, vii. 92. 
 Hero and Leander of Museus paraphrased, ix. 62. Tassage borrowed from 
 
 and improved, 63. 
 Hewet, Capt. anecdote of, vii. 22. 
 Gentian, short account of, vi. 7. 
 
 Hexameter verses with a spondee in the 5tb foot, generally have a dactyle 
 in the 4th, vii. 64. 
 
 in English, i. 17. One in Ascbam's works, viii. 99. Two 
 
 by Watson Bp. of Lincoln, ibid 
 Hiccup, the orthography of, doubtful, v. 84- Its etymology, ibid. 
 Hickes, Dr. his birth-place, vi. 17. 
 
 Higden, Alfred's being styled Saint in a note upon, accounted for, iii. 96^ 
 Hobbes, Mr. lines of his on Chatsworlb improved, vii. 86. 
 Hoboy, from Huutbois (Fr.), not Oboe (Italian) iii. 51. 
 Hol'jorn, Act for paving, x. 95. 
 Holland, Henry Fox Lord, vii. 21. 
 Holt, Lord Chief Justice, humorous observation on an attorney's dying a 
 
 day or two after him, i. 79. 
 Holy Land, breadth of, iv. 8'2. 
 
 Homer, reasons for Virgil's silence respecting him in his ^neid, i. 70. 
 Homerus, aliquando bonus dormitat, are not exactly the words of Horace, x. 1. 
 Homaeoteleuton, the antients not scrupulous about it, i. 64. Instances of it, ibid. 
 Honor, for honor, accounted for, vii. '20. 
 Hops, when first introduced into England, v. 88. 
 
 Hops and Corn, difficult to ascertain by comparison which are most gainful, x. 50. 
 Horace, quoted humorously at a di.-puiaiion, i. 63, His not being men- 
 tioned by Virgil in his writings which are extant accounted for, i. 69. 
 Bad verses in, ii. 2. Verse of Horace applied to Cantabs, iv, 70. Much 
 such a soldier as Sir John Suckling, v. 33. Improperly cited, x. J. A 
 burlesque of his integer vitce, &c. x- 64. 
 Hormesla, see Ormesta. 
 
 Horns long esteemed the badge of Cuckoldom, x. 81. 
 Horse-races, author of Anecdotes relating to the Antiquity, k,c. of, pointed 
 
 out, ix. 70. 
 Horse-shoe, why it was first used as a preservative against Witchcraft, ix. 97, 
 Horses ridden without bridles by the antients, v. 68. Recovery of one badly 
 
 wounded in the gullet, accounted for, viii. 58. 
 Hoveden, Roger, expression of his illustrated, vii. 41. 
 House of Office, an euphemismus, viii. 66. 
 
 Howard, Charles, remark of bis on the Earl of Surrey's language controverted, 
 viii. 11. Remark of his on the Earl of Arundel's being restored to the 
 Earldom of Norfolk criticised, viii. 12. 
 Hoxvel, James, critique on an epigram by him, vi. 1. 
 Hubert de Burgo, the castle built by bim in Wales, he called SluUiti(i 
 
 Huherti, v. 27. 
 Huet, Mons. his learning, iii. 45. Supposed to have been the greatest 
 student that ever existed, ibid. Some who may vie with him in this respect, 
 ibid. His " Hommes Illustres," iv. 24. Erroneously cites the Ethiopics 
 of Heliodorus in two places as real history, v. 4. Too severe upon the 
 Scaligers and Du Plessis-Mornay, v. 8. Huet and Menage may be aptly 
 compared together, v. 13; Huet's learning rather more extensive, ibid, 
 Hiietiana, the elogium prefixed to it written by Olivet, iii. 45. The best of 
 the books of that sort, v. 8.
 
 INDEX. 347 
 
 Hugh the Burgundian^ styled Rtgtim malleus, vii. 95. 
 
 Hugh U Grand, improperly called Great Hugh, by Fuller, iv. 83. Bore the 
 name in memory of Hugh le Grand, father of Hugh Capet, ibid. 
 
 Huguenots, customary among them for the Godfather'^ name to b given to 
 the Child, iv. 33. 
 
 Humber river, etymon of, vii. 12. 
 
 Humble-hee, should, perhaps, he calhd Bumble- bee, ix. 47. 
 
 Htmez, or De Humeto, IVilliam, abbat of Weslmbster, ir. 4, vii. 52. 
 
 Humm, a mere technical word, vii. 12. 
 
 Humming applause, as in our Universities, a method not unknown to bar- 
 barous Nations, x. 76. 
 
 Humphrey, Dr. Laurence, why he used I E H at the top of his letters, vi. 25. 
 
 Hurgos and Cilnabs, terms used in the Gentleman's Magazine, &c. for the 
 Speakers in the Parliamentary Dabates, vi. S9. 
 
 Hutchinson, Bp, oversights in his Defence of the Antient Historians, y. 92. 
 Character of the work, time of its being written, ibid. Differs from Godwin 
 in bis account of Abp. Anselm, 93. 
 
 Hyde, Dr. remarks on his Historia Relig. Vett. Pers. ix. 46. 
 
 1 & J. 
 
 t E H, its signification, vi. 25. 
 
 I H C, written by the Greeks abbreviately for Jelus, vi. 49. The Latios 
 
 blundered in rcaJing it I H S, ibid. 
 Jack-Latin, origin of the name of this tune, viii. 6. 
 Jack-pudding, vi. 98. 
 James, King, bis aphorisms, x. 42. 
 
 James, Professor, smart quotations at a disputation at which he presided, i. 61. 
 Idolatry, allusion in Tenison's Dedication to his book on, explained, iii. 80. 
 Jebb, Dr. Samuel, pleasant mistake of bis in the Bibliotheca Literaria, i. 3$. 
 Jeffrey of Monmouth, his history erroneously attributed by Dr. Slukeley to 
 
 Richard of Cirencester, vii. 39. Translated the British history out of 
 
 British into Latin, vii. 57. 
 Jerusalem, in possession of the Saracens when Godfrey of Bouillon took 
 
 it, iv. 84. 
 ^Jesuits, humorous question concerning, i. 19. 
 J^s as rich as a Jew, whence the proverb arose, v. 20. Instance of a Jew 
 
 using in an instrument the Christian mode of computing time, v. 21. 
 
 Instance of a Jew mentioning the feast of St. Lucia, ibid. Observations 
 
 on a story of one taken from Giraldus Cambrensis, v. 22. Greatly flov- 
 
 rished here in the time of Henry I. v. 24. Formerly looked upon by our 
 
 Kings as their property, v. 25. Expressly called the King's chattels, ibid. 
 
 Forbidden to buy red cloth by a charter of King John, . 26 ; reason 
 
 assigned for it, ibid. Formerly entirely at the disposal of the chief Lord, 
 
 X. 93. Sold by K. Hen. III. to bis brother, ibid. Imprisoned till they 
 
 redeemed themselves for money, ibid. 
 Jews-trump, or Jews-harp, not a Jewish musical instrument, i. 83. A more 
 
 play-thing, ibid. Its orthography corrupted, ibid. Etymon of. Hid. 
 Jezebel'" What peace, so long as the whoredoms of thy mother Jexeb^l," 
 
 &c. new reading of, i. 93. 
 Ignatius, St. wrote bis Epistles on a journey, viii. 52. 
 ^norance, effect of, when accompanied by boldness, or modesty, viii. 31. 
 Ignorant men, many, who are not to be termed to, caaaot write their own 
 
 names, iii. 40. 
 Imparisyllabic genitives made by the insertion of i, riii. 20. 
 Impotthume, the most barbarous word in our languafei x. 99. Wbenct 
 
 derived, ibid. 
 Ina, King, his getting the Himetcol liettled donbtftl, ix. 60.
 
 348 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Indian Emperor styled Shah, or Padshah, meaning King, Tii. 53. 
 Indians of the Five Nations, said by Colden to hare no labials in their lan- 
 guage; but whence come mohamk, &c ? iv. 29. 
 Inett, Dr, writes iegan/in^ iapr(tperly for L^a/i72f, iii. 71. 
 Injfexiom or terminations, varying of, serviceable to poets, and breeds 00 
 
 obscurity, vii. 54. Frequently applied in old English poets, ibid. 
 Ingenious erroneoasly written for ingenuous, vi. 5 -'. 
 Ingulphus, his character as a writer, x. 36. 
 Integer vitas, &c. burlesque of, x. 64. 
 Inventions, Germans excellent at, i, 31. 
 Joanna, the wife of Alexander II. king of Scots, vii. 29^. 
 Joannes, orthography of, improper, x. 62. 
 Jobert, Father, author of " La Science des Medailles," ix. 85. 
 John, name of, does nut occur in any document before Edward the Coo- 
 
 fessor's time, vii. 31. 
 . King, mace supposed to have been given by him to Northampton, 
 
 proved to have been given by King James, ii. 1. Place of his death, iv. 5. 
 
 Allusion to his name of Lackland by authors describing his death, ibid. 
 
 His burial-place, v. 39. Was earl of Mortaigne, vii. 37. His death, 
 
 burial, and issue, mis-stated by W. Hemingford and H. Knyghton, vii. 40. 
 
 His losing his Crown in the washes in Norfolk untrue, ix. 99. 
 of Monmouth, passage in Matthew Paris respecting him, explained 
 
 and amended, v. 31. 
 Johnson, Dr. his notes on Shakpeare proposed to be published by Mr. Cave, 
 
 i. 59. Mistaken in explaining mope-eyed, blind of one eye, iv. 38. 
 
 Remark on his derivation oi quaff', vii. 19. 
 - Mr. his excellency as a painter, x. 49- 
 Mrs. Mary, anecdote of, viii. 33. 
 
 Jones, in " Buckston of Bathe," his description of the game called Trol in 
 
 Madam, v. 11. 
 Jonson, remarks on three of his plays written by Mr. Upton, i. 65. 
 Jovis, the original nominative of Jupiter, iii. 80. 
 Ireland, chief governors formerly called hy divers names, vii. 89. 
 Isabel and Elizabeth, the same name, iii. 23. 
 
 Isles of a Church, an antient mistake in the orthography for ailes, vi. 43. 
 Italians make strange work with English names, ix. 7. 
 Junius, sentence at the end of his Life affixed to the *' Etymologicon Anglic**' 
 
 illustrated, i. 62. 
 Jupiter, on the etymologies of that woid, iii. 80. 
 Juries, reason of their being kept without refreshment, x. 91. 
 Justices, an hundred at a monthly meeting, ii. i6. 
 Jiixlon, Bp. what he was charged to rftiiember by K, Chaifles, when oo the 
 
 tcaffoldi iv. 65. 
 
 Kalories, derivation of, ix. 93. 
 
 KetHpe, John, Bp. of London, vii, 59. 
 
 Kenn, Bp. bis notion of Guardian Angels disapproved of, iv. 31. His motto, 
 
 vi. 79. 
 Kennetl, Bp. his relation of the tradition concerning Lord Longueville's tqmbf 
 
 viii. 37. His life written by Mr. Newton, ix. 59. The Bishop encouraged his 
 
 studies, and got him admitted into orders, ibid, A second volume of the 
 
 life proposed, ibid. Remarks on the life, ibid. 
 Kent, " out of the shires," a phrase used in, very expressive, iv. 59. 
 
 " When my hasband comes, he will be two men,^^ an expression used in, 
 
 viii. 68. False notion of the men of Kent being more humaoe than utbeiiii 
 
 x. 53. Called a shire, x. 54. 
 Kerne, the name of the Irish foot-soldiers, ii. 47.
 
 INDEX. 349 
 
 ' Kervtng," the terms of the art of, as given by Wynkea de Worde, with 
 
 illustrations, v. 88. 
 Kesmas, a corruption of Christmas, i. 41. 
 Keysler, his account of King Richard's tomb in St. Fredian^s at Lucca 
 
 illustrated, vii. 79. 
 Killesed, meaning of the word, vii. 6. 
 Kind, in old authors the same as nature, ill. 28. 
 Kimliy, meaning of, viii. 81. 
 
 Xing of the Sean, some light thrown on the meaning of, ix. 31. 
 King's Arms, a proper ornament for Churches, vii. 30. No order for pt 
 
 ting them up, ib'td. 
 King's stores, the broad R. used on should be the broad Arrow, iv. 2. 
 
 Query, how ihe Phcon rame to be used for this purpose, ibid. 
 Kings ix. 22, (2d book), new reading of, i. 93. 
 Kingshitn, in Feck's Desid. Cur. should be Kingship, viii. 40. 
 Kippis, Dr. obscurity caused by his omitting Christian names, viii. VI, 
 Kissing a Bride, origin and reason of, x. 91. 
 Klein, M. remark on the propriety of his calling the Badger Coati canda 
 
 brevi, viii. 4. 
 Knalchbull family, viii. 46. 
 Knights, in old deeds rank after Abbats, v'l, 39. 
 Knyghlon, Henry, observation of his relative to Henry III. bsing properly 
 
 Henry IV. vii. 18. Copies a false account of King John's death and hia 
 
 issue from W. HtmingforJ, vii. 40. 
 i' ii; .-^ .1 .;3 ,', , ;-..ir HI .--..'" 
 
 :l&lj' nfjTTi rV a: :iv' In'-, i i' ' _ 
 Lady of the Lake, il . 98. 
 l^tare Jerusalem (Domi(.ica), in mookisb biitorians, imports Low Sunday,, 
 
 .30. 
 Lambarde, Mr. mistake of his, viii. 76. Remark on an expression in Jtiis 
 " Perambulation of Kent," ix. 2. - ,\ 
 
 Lamps, if ten times as frequent, would not equal the Moon, X* ^% ' , ..^ 
 
 Lantasler, House of, their pretensions to the Crown, iii. 9. . \ 
 
 Langbum, Sir J<mSf his translation of " to shoot between wind and water," 
 
 X. 90. 
 
 Langhorne, Messrs. errors in their translation of Plutarch, ix. 14, 15, ...\,>,..\ 
 
 JLengtrt, a French term, vi. 33. -_'.,\ \ 
 
 Language, the varying of inflexions or terminations serviceable to Poets, and 
 
 bred no obscurity, jcc. vii. 34. Frequently applied in old nglish poets 
 
 ibid. The Kiiglish have a poetic and prose, as well as the Italians, X 7^* 
 
 Some words in alt language*, which cannot be translated, x. 90. ;, r ,\^V.A 
 
 VAtte Armoniaca, &c. by O. A. t)*Adumi, v. 95. Translation of^|[i^i^t,t;^4 
 
 Ijatin Tongue, barbarisms of, in what they partly consisted^jt. 89.. ,\:tj .i-miA 
 
 /.a^n^ were fond of the eupAmuimuf, viii. 9. ,,,,^1 r^<i5i.'\ 
 
 <;<<Vu(/e does not entirely govern cold or heat, x. 9. , i, <i . j^i ,,! ii io>.i 
 
 Lauchmore, Simon de, vi. 58. . :j,.(( V) ^ i'.Hts't ,-..\ Y 
 
 Laud, Abp. the allusion on his mcdallioo to St. JofamUlf Baptilt at ^SA 
 
 phemous, i. 80; the 30th of January service runs also in this strain, 
 
 which is carrying the matter too far, a. 33. Passed through er^ry ecoi4. 
 
 siastical office, iv. 99. His letten, pubjisbed 170U,: oited bj^iAti,Jlittm^ 
 
 ix. 92. . , ,,-,.. .;q .^rx\-::\ 
 
 Laudable voice, a corruption of otufii/f voice, i. 98.. ,tl liq'.ijn-. ~{i ,^'i^i<^.^ 
 LMudat diversa sequenles, x. 30. ipr r>'''U4f3 4'i'>Ur|Li^o-\ 
 
 Jiourence bids wages, reason of this proverb, viii. 19 ,noJ .'.Im- ^ i 
 
 Lata, quirks of the, vi. 88. The expreuion to b unikin.th\lmmit^f&twlCAtm, 
 
 X. 68. , , . , ' - . ) '. -. 
 
 of England, instances of punishmaot twic* for the satne crime, i. 45. 
 Loit-ordin$tioH, iinpudcut falsification to favour thu practice of, iv. 55.
 
 350 INDEX. 
 
 Lem, five ways of spelling that name, iii. 53. Spying id Cheshire retpecto 
 ing, ibid. 
 
 Lead, in converting into red lead, increases in weight, ri. 87. 
 
 Leake, Sir Francis, (22 Eliz.) small value of hit estate, x. 10. 
 
 Le Clerc, Mens, in a woik of his, called himself Theodoras GoraUus, vi. 76. 
 
 LecLurte CathedraUs, x. 16. 
 
 Ordinance, x. 16. 
 
 Leeds, Duke of, a curious painting in his possession 1733, described, i. d5j 
 
 Legantine written for Legatine, iii. 71. 
 
 Leiand?s papers, many suspected to have perished, v. 44. " The Duke'* 
 word" explained, v. 39. Passage in Leland, in Tanner'6 Bibliotbeca, 
 corrected, v, 77. His account of Culiweston illustrated, vii. 82. Givet 
 W. Hemingford a great character, which he did not deserve, vii. 40. 
 Comment on his notice of Ashford college in Kent, v. 17, vii. 77; on hi 
 notice of Wye and Maidstone Colleges, ibid. Passages in, mistaken by Drake 
 and Philpot, vii. 77. Hi* observation respecting the four tongues explained, 
 ix. 58. Passage in his " New Year's Gift" illustrated, ix. 68. 
 
 Leo, frequency of this name among the Popes accounted for, viii. 36. 
 
 Leofunne bishop of Dorchester, rii. 61. 
 
 Leonine verse, iv. 87. 
 
 Letehe, meaning of the word, t. 88. 
 
 Let, the verb, its opposite meanings, x. 36. Accounted for, ibid. '\ 
 
 Lethieuilier, Smart, the account of tlie oath By St, Luke^s fact groanied 
 on a letter of his, ix. Si9. 
 
 Letters, single, as /. c. denote the singular number; two, as //. cc. the plural, 
 viii. 16. 
 
 Lewis, passage in the Annals of Dunstaple relative to his coronation, 1223^ 
 elucidated, vii. 38. 
 
 Levis, John, bis collections towards a Life of Wickliff, t. 79. Observation* 
 on a passage in his " Life of W. Caxton" relative to K. John's -Crown, 
 
 ix. 99, .-n. ivi,-: .V 
 
 Lezek nor hmWy, whence the name may be taken, doubtful, vi, 57, ' '' 
 
 Let/land's Supposed Ghost, vertes written by Fuller, iii. 92. 
 
 Lhwyd, Edward, allusion of his to Mr. Baxter, vi. 3. His delicdcy toward* 
 
 Mr. Waniey in publishing an opinion which differed from bis> 4i ,>- .s ".a-.A 
 Libraries, Public, their great utility, iv, 14. .Q" .x 
 
 LJchfield, see of, divided, vii. 61. -' - ^ 
 
 Life as in life, so in travelling, we are apt to think <i different track from 
 
 that we are in, a better, iii. 74, x. 30. 
 Light, iu effect on the eyes. X. 31. Sboukl be ekdu^kd from the ye while 
 
 asleep, X. 91. 
 Lilly, meaning of the Eighth Case in his Grammar explained, iii. 79. 
 Limina Aposlolorum, an expression used for the Conrt of Rome, i. 9. - "^ 
 Limn, derived from illnminare, i. 35. '1 
 
 Lincoln, termed by the Normans jficol, vii. 37. ''^"^ ' ' '"'^ 
 
 Lion of Judah, alluded to in a motto to a coat of afrW^, i. 81. 
 Liquor, absurdity of making an end of, by drinking all on the table, iii. 81. 
 Liter, Dr. Father Pltiofiier th meafre Father mentioned in his ismnej t 
 
 Paris, T. 15. ::-'''^- -i <>- .i ni.xjui <>.. 
 
 Little thingt confribntd to amuse and divert,- iiK'Wif'' ' ^' Vft!?T.'^ > d'-iiw 
 Lktltton, Dr. iofrproperty renders Jews-trump Ststrwn Judmewik, i. 82. * 
 Livelong, pronunciation of, vi, 93. " 
 
 Lockyer, Dr. epitaph by birti on a Dog, i. 49. ''i 
 
 Longolius's Epistles, variations in the two editions ef, described, ix. 11. ''-^ 
 Longveville, Lord, tradition concerning btm> viii. 37. His toBab deserilMiSV 
 
 tfjrf. Reasons for sappoting it falsaly ascribed to hirtt, *MiL''^ i<;n'i;|' .-jj:)! 
 Lord Chief Baron, instance of pride in the daughter of, ii. 87. '-'-' -^ 
 
 on< H%A C%ccW/r, privilege ef, ix. 77. '.ri-i^-^a'Alo -^^ 
 
 Lords, House of, observations o a print of, M it tat in 15W, fe 4%i ' ^ ^^""^
 
 INDEX. 351 
 
 ^ds. Spiritual, as niinerous as the Temporal, before the Reformation, i. 
 
 78. Their style recommended to be altered, x. 51. 
 ' Temporal, before the Reformation, did not exceed in number the 
 
 Spiritual, i. 78. Used formerly to prefix their Christian names to their 
 
 titles, ix. JOO. Do not always drop their surnames, x. 51. See Peers. 
 Lort, Michael, author of " A Projecte conteyniog the State, kc. of Cam- 
 
 bridge," ix. 67. 
 Loa Countries, butler made in, excellent, iv. 86. 
 Lowth, Dr. his English Grammar, iv. 18. 
 Ludlovt castle, narrow escape of King Stephen's hostage during the siege of it 
 
 in 1138, viii. 75, 
 Lukt^sface, by St. an oath of William Rufus, ix. 29. 
 iMminous half circle seen in the heavens, described, ix. 79. 
 Luther's Table-talk, the first production of its kind since the restoration of 
 
 learning, i. 31. 
 Lye, Mr. a sentence of his at the end of Graevius's Life of Junius illustrated, 
 
 i* 62. Confounds the sense of Wold and H eald, vii. 11. Error in his 
 
 Saxon Dictionary, vii. 17. Remarks on his etymologies of Neujangle, 
 
 ix. 22. 
 Lysippus, not a statuary, but a caster in brass, ix. 14. 
 Lyltellon, Lord, inference of his not well founded, vii. 15. His account of 
 
 William Rufus's oath correct, ix. 29. 
 
 M. 
 
 Mabillon, bis reason for the Breviary being so called dissented from, x. 3 
 
 Macaulay, Mrs. some account of, vii. 80. 
 
 Macbeth, observation on a passage in, viii. 80. 
 
 Machabree, Dance of, illustrations of, iii. 24 29. 
 
 Macrobius, no good author to follow in point of Latinity, ix. S3. A Greek, 
 
 ibid. His works shew him to be a Pagan, ibid. 
 Madox, Mr. Thomas, translates " panno sanguinolento" cloth stained ttiih 
 
 blood; but it seems to mean no more than deep red cloth, v. 26. 
 Magic. Pliny's observation respecting the Britons' fondness for, explained 
 
 from Richard of Cirencester, iii. 88. 
 Mahomet, no image of him, v. 71. 
 Mahommedans, not strictly Pagans, iv. 6. 
 Maidstone, History of, account of the author of, ix. 59. 
 
 College, the master of, not necessarily a prebendary, vii. 77 
 
 Maimbourg, passage in his ",Hist, des Croisades" corrected, ix. 80. 
 Mainpernor, the word no other than mainpreneur, T. 12. Reason assigned 
 
 for the mistake, ibid. 
 Malcolm's Essay on the Antiquities of Great Britain and Ireland, iilustratioBi 
 
 of, vi. 5. 
 Malleus, epithet of, applied to persons, vii. 35. 
 Alalmesbury's character of Alcoin, v. 97. 
 Malt liquor called Old Pharaoh, vi. 75., 
 
 Mambrino's helmet in Don Quixote, what it alludes to, iii. 36, 37. , 
 Man of a great heart, vi. 44. Man by Nature a social creaturCi' if. ^|^ ;; 
 Mandarin, a musical instrument ioaproperly so called, iii. 49. !-,[ 
 
 Mandolin, a musical instrument, reason of its being so called, iii. 49. 
 Afon^tnt^ gradually diminish in stature, a common notion, ix. 93. 
 Mann, Mr. vii. 21. 
 
 Manners maktth Man, no grammatical error in this phrase, vi. 79. 
 Manor, Manor-house, signified by the Latin Maneriun, ix. 35. Three at 
 
 least of that denomination in England, ibid. Propriety of the Norman 
 
 word for, ibid. 
 Map of England proposed, witb British, Roman, and Saxon names of 
 
 placet, vii. 3.
 
 352 INDEX'. 
 
 Mara-ffi, Barialomco, character of a French novel of his translation, v. 12. 
 
 Atarcichal, Dr. his etymon of Ember weeks or days, iv. 13. 
 
 Mark, origin of that useil by persons who cannot sign their names, iii. 42, 
 
 ^fnrA/Vjg plate or linen, mode of, improper, viii. 61. 
 
 Alarkland, Mr. acute observation o( his, vii. 20. 
 
 Marlborouf!,h. Duke and Dutchess of, severe reflection on, iv. 54. 
 
 Marriage of Peeresses with Commoners causing them to lose their rank, seems 
 
 contrary to Stat. 21 Hen. VIH. 33, iv. 66. 
 Marshal, IVm. Earl of Pembroke, burial ff Isabel his daughter, ii. 82. 
 Marshals Earls of Pembroke, five brothers successively enjoyed that title, ii. 24. 
 Martel, epithet of, applied to persons, vii. 23. 
 Martial, passage from Clemens Alexand. in illustration of his observation on 
 
 poultry bein^ fed in the dark, i. 64. His verses on Pica explained and 
 
 translated, vi. 31. Emendation of his verses on Pavo, with transtatioa 
 
 ibid. Epigram on Paelus and Arria translated, viii. 34. 
 Martin, St. two festivals of his, vii. 67. 
 Martin V. Pope, translated and promoted \3 English Bishops in two 
 
 years, vii. 59. 
 Masters, Mrs. Mary, brief memoirs of, ix. 89. 
 Jllatthew XIX. 17, very empbatical in our language, i. 76. 
 Matthew Paris, passage in, relative to John of Monmouth explained and 
 
 amended, v. 31. Error of his respecting Mahomet's image, v. 71. 
 
 Faulty reading in, amended, viii. 75. 
 Matthiolus, inaccurate expression of, iv. 52, 
 Maul, origin of this word, vii. 25. 
 Mead, Dr. his opinion that the Small Pox originated in .Ethiopia, doubted, 
 
 iv. 17. 
 MeadovDCOurt, Richard, writings of his, ix. 37. 
 Medadles, La Science des, the aothor of, ix. 85. The translator of, ibid. 
 
 An edition with commentaries by a French author, ibid. 
 Medea, sometimes mis-spelt Med<ra, v. 43. 
 Medicine, account of the most considerable methods of cure, a desirable 
 
 work, X 83. 
 Medus, the river Euphrates, called so as well as Euphrates, i. 72. 
 Memory, failure of it first in regard to names, a vulgar error, iii. 78j Rea:son> 
 
 of its being thought so, ibid. 
 Menage, M. his derivation of pez-i/^^ corrected, i. 91. 
 Menage and Htiet may be aptly compared together, v, 13. Menage the 
 
 greater linguist, ibid. 
 Mens cujusque is est quisque explained, x. 30. 
 Mercer, the word formerly meant any merchant, Jv. 45, 
 Meridian, a day spirit, ii. 99. 
 Messieurs, we cannot translate, x. 90. 
 Metathesis literarum, its effect on language, vii. 33. Instance of it in the 
 
 name of Falstaff, viii. 17. 
 Meteor in the Heavens described, ix. 79. 
 
 Meum and Tuum, as useful to Poets, though not so profitable, as to Law- 
 yers, iii. 54. 
 Michael Balbus the Emperor, v. G5. 
 
 Michaelmas day. Goose on, trace of this in 10 Edw. IV. iv. 50, 
 Migratory birds flock together before their flight, ix. 96. In 1775 many 
 
 hundreds of Woodcocks were drowned, tempestuous weather preventing 
 
 their reaching the land, ibid. 
 Miladie, occurs in Register of Eastwell, x. 80. 
 Mdlenrtium, conjecture respecting a, x. 75. Argument for it, ibid. 
 Milies, Dr. remarks on his comment on the Penates at Exeter, vi. 35, 36. 
 Milton's picture, parody on Dryden's lines under it, iii. 99. Milton might 
 
 have taken his thought respecting the invention of Gunpowder from I\rl, 
 
 Vergil, iv. 61.
 
 INDEX. 353 
 
 Minchen-pin, origin of the word, x. 66. 
 
 Mindas misprinted for Windes, iii. 85. 
 
 Mine, pun on a gentleman purchasing a share in one, ix. 52. 
 
 Minshew's Guide to the Tongues, the first book printed by subscription, i. 11. 
 
 Minstrels among the Saxons, Dr. Percy's first essay on the state of, enlarged 
 
 at the suggestion of the Author of this Work, vi. 20. 
 Mint at Shrewsbury, iii. 100. 
 Mirrour of Magistrates, illustrations, &c. of, ii. 1 1 15, 2325, 27 44, 
 
 4786, 95100; iii. 113. 
 Mirrour of the World, translated from th French by Caxton, vi. 1 9. The 
 
 French was rendered from the Latin, perhaps of Honorius Augustodu- 
 
 neiisis, ibid. 
 Missioners, Roman, their accounts of places not always true, x. 77. 
 Misson, error of his, v. 61. Mistaken in supposing the Peutiogerian table 
 
 the work of Peutinger himself, v. 62. Allusion of his explained, v. 63. 
 
 Error of his, 64. Remarks on his description of the rock struck by Moses, 
 
 at Venice, v. 65. Mistake of his respecting Innocent IV. v. 66. Mis- 
 taken in supposing a brazen horse without a bridle at Naples, an emblem 
 
 of liberty, v, 68. Mistaken in attributing Pliny the Elder's death to the 
 
 quaking of Vesuvius, v. 69. 
 Moeda (Portuguese), derived from Moneta (Latin), vii. 60. 
 Mogul, origin of this term, vii. 53. 
 Mohur, conjecture concerning its derivation, vii. 60. 
 Moidore, its derivation, vii. 60. 
 Molesworth, Lord, author of the epitaph on a dog put up by him, pointed 
 
 out, i. 49. 
 Moliere, effect of his satire on Physicians in France, viii. 13. 
 Moloch, idol of, miscalled a wooden idol in Swinden's Enquiry, ix. 36. 
 
 Should be the fiery idol ; made of brass, ibid. 
 Monasteries, Bill for Dissolution of. Religious houses not suppressed by that 
 
 act, but only in case of surrender, i. 78. 
 Money, ringing or sounding it not modern, vi. 83. 
 Monmouth, Earl of, instance of alteration of style and orthography in his 
 
 " Memoirs," iii. 64. 
 Monosyllables, their multiplicity in the English language accounted for, vi. 51. 
 Montague, Lady M. W. two passages in her letters explained, viii. 20. 
 Montaigne, the works of, classed among the Anas by Huet, iv. 24. 
 Monteilh, a punch-bowl, whence so called, vi. 72, 
 Montfaucon, II. 280. the expatiator on Endovellicus pointed out, v. 42. 
 Month's mind to a thing, elucidated, viii. 36. 
 Moon, the great benefit derived from her light, x. 27. 
 Mope, the %ame &i myope, iv. 38. Mope-eyed mana purblind, ibid. 
 More, Sir Thomas, his daughters alluded to in Erasmus's Colloquies, ix. 28. 
 Mortaigne, Earl of, afterwards King John, vii. 37. 
 Morton, Bp. of Ely, afterwards Abp. of Canterbury, ii. 15, 41. 
 Motto to coat of arms changed, i. 81. 
 Mount Sinai, Papases of St. Catherine at, called Kalories or Caloyer, ix. 93. 
 
 Derivation of ihe word Kalories, ibid. 
 Mountague, (John Nevil) Marquis, ii. 51. 
 Mulberry-tree, late in putting out its leaf, ix. 51. We ought not till then 
 
 to change our winter-cloaths, ibid. The emblem of wisdom, ibid. 
 Munigton, Mount St. John meant by this word in Vertot, ix. 8. 
 Museeus, his Poem on Hero and Leander paraphrased, ix. 62. Reason of 
 
 the Sibyl addressing Musseus, in Virgil, ix. 64. 
 Museum, sometimes mis-spelt Musteum, v. 43. 
 
 Musician, no one ever a great scholar, v. 36. The obferration not true, ibid. 
 Musick, scale of, invented by Guido Aretino, i. 95. Whence the notes were 
 
 named, ibid. 
 Muskerry, Lord, anecdote of, ii. 46. 
 Musurus, why he was styled mutarum custos, v. 100. 
 
 A A
 
 354 INDEX. 
 
 N. 
 
 N not uncommonly turned in pronunciation into /, vii. 37. 
 N. or M. in the Catechism explained, iii. 20, 
 Naked truth, phrase of, illustrated, vii. 71. 
 
 Names, improperly written by persons who cannot be termed ignorant, iii. 40. 
 Great names frequently borne by the lower sort of people accounted for, 
 iii. 84. Some both masculine and feminine, vi, 67. Names of places 
 often transferred by emigrants to the parts where they reside, viii. 89. 
 Christian, many of them both masculine and feminine, ii. 92. 
 Nash's character of an Antiquary in his " Supplication to the Devil" illus- 
 trated, ii. 8. Farther illustrations of, ii. 9, 10. 
 Natalis Comes, and Noel le Comte, spoken of as two different persons, iii. 67. 
 Nations, apt to throw blame on one another, vi. 66. 
 Navarette, character of him as a writer, x. 77. 
 Neckam, Alexander, remark of his on the Goldfinch drawing his own water, 
 
 ii. 93, 
 Nectarine produced on a Peach-tree, iv. 79. 
 NiiXor or NtXoi, a mere artificial word, denoting the number of days in a 
 
 year, viii. 3. 
 Neat, St. his Life of iElfred, iii. 96. 
 
 Nevil, Lady Anne, the author of the History of, corrected, viii, 18. 
 New Hollanders, barbarous savages, iv. 73. 
 
 New-year's Gifts, &c, custom formerly to pin them on the sleeve, iii, 63. 
 Newcastle, Duchess of, wrong in saying the fable of the Father and Son 
 riding on an Ass was from .sop, iv. 23. The Essays and Discourses 
 published by her as the 4th Book of the Life of the Duke, may be pro- 
 perly classed among the Anas, iv. 24. Remarks on her observations on 
 coaches going the Tour at Antwerp, iv, 25, 
 New/angle, critique on the etymologies of, ix. 22. 
 Newhouse, co. Lincoln, variously written, viii. 39. 
 Newton, Sir Isaac, might have his notion of gravity from a Spanish author, 
 
 X, 4S. 
 Newton, William, anecdote of him and his writings, ix. 59. 
 Nicholas should be Nicolas, iii. 40, x. 62. 
 Nichols's Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica illustrated, vi. 42 44, 46 
 
 49, 51. 5658. 
 Nick a thing, i. e. to save it by a minute, x. 31. A great satisfaction, ibid. 
 Nightingale, its not being heard Northward of Staffordshire an errooeoHS 
 
 notion, v, 67. 
 Nicolson, Bp. his character of Hall the Chronicler criticised, i. 1. Speaks 
 only of 26 books of Polydore Vergil's History, though he acknowledges a 
 27th, iii. 91. 
 Nik, .Sgyptus was the name of it, viii. 3. 
 Nimrod, why be was so named, vi. 61. 
 No God ha' mercy to you, explained, v, 40. 
 Nobility, reflection on, x. 19. 
 
 Nobleman, instance of one relinquishing a title, i. 5. 
 Nobody but you and I, not English, v. 70, 
 
 Noel le Comte, and Natalis Comes, spoken of as two different persons, iii. 67. 
 Noon, its derivation, x. 96, Qu, how it came to mean meridies f ibid. 
 Norfolk, Duke of, by the tenure of Wirksop manor, supports the Royal arm 
 
 to hold the sceptre at the Coronation, iv. 85, 
 Normandy, occasion of the loss of, to King Henry VL ii. 48. 
 North estee:ned the residence of the Devil, or Hell, iv. 56. 
 Northmt^lon, mace of the corporation not so antient as supposed, iL 1, 
 Northern climes, where scurvy prevails so much, scurvy-grass in a manner 
 the only plant in, iv. 67,
 
 INDEX. 355 
 
 North Hollanders improperly used for New Hollanders, by Dr. Brookes, 
 IT. 73. 
 
 Northumberland, Earl of, called the Lion, ii. 70. 
 
 Nortoay Owl, author of a ludicrous letter to Sir H. Sloane on his presenting 
 one to the University of Oxford pointed out, ix. 37. 
 
 Nosegay to give the nosegay, meaning of this custom in France, i. 53. May 
 seem to be borrowed from the Greeks, ibid. 
 
 Notable, improperly used in the sense of managing, viii. 71. 
 
 Notes of Clergymen, reason of their written sermons being so called, ir. 20. 
 
 Noca totius terrarum orbis tabula, make an hexameter when read back- 
 ward, ix. 6fi. 
 
 Novelists often touch upon real characters, vii. 21. Should be careful in 
 meddling with history, ix. 7. 
 
 Novoell, Dean, though of Oxford, took his first degree at Cambridge, and 
 was afterwards incorporated at Oxford, iii. 94. 
 
 Nxanen of the Latins cannot be translated, x. 90. 
 
 Nun'spin, called a Minchen-pin, x. 66. 
 
 O. 
 
 Obiit, Suit, effertuT, tec. of the Latins, not more delicate expressions than he 
 has turned the corner, viii. 69. 
 
 (Ma's Seal, conjecture respecting the inscription on, iv. 87. 
 
 (Enanthe, or Wheat-ear, found in Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire, vii. 100. 
 
 (Esophagus, rupture in that of a man, certain death, viii. 38. Nut in some 
 othei animals, ib'ul. Accounted for, ibid. 
 
 Of, the occurrence of the word thrice in Gen. iii. 2. not inelegant, ii. 88. 
 
 Old Age, slowness in speaking, &c. does not always proceed from decay of 
 apprehension, viii. 54. 
 
 Old men, common for them to become slaves to their palates, v. 29. A little 
 dirty old man aptly compared, v. 38. 
 
 Old Pharaoh, a strong malt liquor, why so called, vi. 75. 
 
 Oldcastle, Sir John, his seat at Cowling, v. 83. The character of Falstaff in 
 Shakspeare first given to him, x. 100. 
 
 Oldys, Mr. could not procure a specimen of Shakspeare's handwriting, iii. 
 98. Incorrect in reciting the contents of Gildas's work, ix. 30. 
 
 Oliver, natural son of King John, ix. 80. 
 
 Only, not to be pronounced as onely, being an abbreviation of a/oie/y, i. 14. 
 
 Onstino, their motto festina lente a literal translation of the name, ix. 86. 
 Parallels of it in the Greek and Latin, ibid. 
 
 Opportunity, reflection on, when lost, tormenting, x. 30. 
 
 Optic nerves debilitated by venery, x. 46. 
 
 Orchard, orthography of, various, vi. 95. 
 
 Ordinarius, not to be expressed in our language, x. 16. It must mean of 
 course, ibid. 
 
 Ore gladii, an Hebraism, v. 76. 
 
 Oriental and Septentrional Languages, little connexion between, yet some of 
 our Saxons have been great Orientalists, vi. 13. 
 
 Orlando and Rolando, the same name, i. 84. 
 
 Orleton, Adam de, bis ambiguous precept intended to hasten the murder of 
 Edward 1 1, ii. 89. 
 
 Ormesta, qu. an abbreviation of Orbis mestitia, viii. 25. 
 
 Ornithologia Britannica, &c. by M. Coastable, ix. 86. The title of it am- 
 biguous, ibid. 
 
 Orosius, a Spaniard, iv. 19. Orosius and Osorius the same name probably, 
 ibid. The person alluded to in Ballard's MS Preface to Orosius pointed 
 out, vi. 14. Alfred's version of, in Saxon, vi. 15. Allusion of a pas- 
 sage in, explained, viii. 1. Explanation of the title of his book Ormesta, 
 viii. 25. 
 
 A A 2
 
 356' 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Orrery, no modern invention, iii. 65. 
 
 Orthography and style, plain instance of alteration in, in a short lime, iii, 64. 
 
 Osorius, V. Orosius, 
 
 Oswin, 15p. of Dorchester, vii. 61. 
 
 Olaheite, cordage made at, composed of women's hair, ix. 13. 
 
 Othello, passage in, illustrated, viii.5I. 
 
 0//0 the legate, vii. 50. 
 
 Overton Lo>iguevUle, tomb at, viii. 37, 
 
 Ovid's Epistle of Penelope to Ulysses, jocular construction of the second 
 
 line of it, i. 83. The worst verse in Ovid, ii. 2 ; not worse than many in 
 
 Horace, ibid. Remark on a passage in Ovid concerning one's native 
 
 country, v. 48. 
 Ozee, two senses of this word accounted for, vii. 91. 
 Oxford, Earl of, information respecting a Roll belonging to him described 
 
 by Weaver, viii, 7. 
 Oxford University, the three last cardinals of this nation, members of it, iv. 22. 
 
 The five sons of the University who possessed the principal sees .of the 
 
 kingdom, as mentioned by Hakewill, pointed out, iv. 27. 
 Oxonian, not creditable to take his degree of B. A. at Cambridge, iii, 94. 
 
 Not so formerly, ibid. 
 Ozell, Mr. translated the greatest part of Tournefort's Voyage, ix. 30. 
 
 P. 
 
 Packe, Dr. Christopher, humorous remarks on the publication of his Anco- 
 
 graphy, i. 61. Singularity of his, ibid. 
 Patus and Arria, Martial's epigram on, translated, viii. 34. 
 Painting, English have no genius for, x. 49. 
 Palamedis Aves explained, vii. 62. 
 
 Palm, Palmistry, and palming any thing upon a person, of French extrac- 
 tion, i. 26. 
 Pamphlet, the word antient, i. 26. Of French extraction, ibid. 
 Pancredge, Keep aloof t, ii. 10. 
 
 Pandar, origin of the use of that word for a male bawd, ii. 23. 
 Papists, zealous in protecting K. Charles II. after the battle of Worcester, 
 
 iv. 64. 
 Parker, Abp. his account of Pope Martin V. promoting 13 English Bishops 
 
 in two years, corrected, vii. 59. Passages in, corrected, vii. 61, ix. 75. 
 Parkhurst, Richard, head of the College of Ashford, v. 17. Device there 
 
 representing his name, ibid. 
 Parliamentary History of England, error of the compilers of, i. 67. Passage 
 
 in corrected, i. 86. 
 Parody on Dryden's lines under Milton's picture, iii. 99. 
 Partridges, thirteen killed at a shot, v. 8'7. 
 Pastoral, Dramatic, occasioned by the Collection for portioning young women 
 
 at Geo. lll.'s Coronation, the author of, iv. 89. 
 Patrice ovanti, on reverse of King George III.'s Coronation medal, faulty, iv. 88. 
 Patriarchs, reason of their living in tents, viii. 72. 
 Paving, Act for paving the street-way between Charing-cross and Stroud - 
 
 cross, X. 95. Hoi born, ibid. 
 Pavo, emendation of Martial's verses on, with translation, vi. 32. 
 Peaches, a corruption of Piattza, i. 89. See Piazza. 
 Peaches and Nectarines, better in England than in Italy, vii. 90. . 
 Peche, Richard, Bp. of Coventry and Lichfield, story relative to, v. 22. 
 Peck, Francis, the compiler of his life corrected, viii. 32. Passage in 
 
 " Desiderata Curiosa" relative to Chantry Priests corrected, viii. 35. 
 
 His explanation of the phrase to have a month's mind disapproved, viii. 36. 
 
 Observations respecting Lord Longueville's tomb, described in his Desiderata 
 
 Curiosa, viii. 37. Explanation of a passage in " Desid. Curios." viii. 40.
 
 INDEX. 357 
 
 Remarks on his observation respecting an hour's rest before 12 at 
 night, X. 85. 
 Peeresses losing their rank by marrying Commoners, seems contrary to 
 
 Stat. 21 Hen. VIH. 33, iv. 66. 
 Peers do not sit in the House of Lords in right of their Baroniej, i. 10. As 
 
 Barons have, so those of superior titles have a right, ibid. 
 Peers, Triah of, not the custom formerly for the youngest Baron to give his 
 
 voice first, i. 50. 
 Peers, Temporal, humorous remark on, x. 72. See Lords. 
 Peg-tankards described, v. 7. The use of Ihem more apt to bring on drunk- 
 enness than other vessels ; priests forbidden in 1 102 to drink from them, ib. 
 Peireskius, his character, v. 41. His mode of developing an inscription, 
 
 viii. 14. 
 Pelling, Dr. query whether he did not mean Ferguson, as the writer of The 
 
 Growik of Popery, v. 73. 
 Pembroke, ) ari of, the publication of his collection of Coins a noble present 
 to the publick, ix. 90. Coins not well disposed \o \t,ibid. Mr. Ames 
 compiled an index to it, which does not remedy the evil, ibid. The Cabinet 
 afterwards lodged in the Bank, ibid. A critical commentary on the plates 
 would be highly useful, ix. 90. 
 Penates found at Exeter, remarks on Dr. Milles's comment on, vi. 35, 36. 
 Penelope to Ulysses, Ovid's Epistle of, jocular construction of the 2d line 
 
 of it, i. 83. 
 Pennachio, valuable one of K. Henry VIII. vii. 82. 
 Pennant, Mr. remark on his Zoology, viii. 4. M. Constable's Ornithologia 
 
 Britannica chiefly compiled from it, ix. 86. 
 Penny, an integer, ix. 5. Reason for it, ibid. 
 Pepys's Library at Cambridge, inscription over, explained, x. 30. 
 Percy, Dr. enlarged his Essay on the Minstrels, on some objections made 
 by the Author of this work, vi. 20. Critique on a Sonnet in his " Antienl 
 Songs," vii. 66. 
 Peregrine Pickle, real characters in, vii. 21. 
 Periwig, from Peruke, i. 100. 
 Perizonius, his opinion respecting the names yJie/ and A^j'mrod, vi. 61. Says 
 
 Charlemagne did not subdue England, vi. 63. 
 Persians represented by Dr. Hyde not to worship the Sun or Fire, but only 
 
 to tay ihtir prayers before them to the true God, ix. 46. 
 Pertley-bed, used as an autonomasia, i. 91. Derivation of the word Persley, ib. 
 Perspiration, not greater in bed than when up, x. 18. 
 Peter, natural son of Henry II. vii. 26. 
 
 Peterborough Abbey, stale of in the 12ih century, and number of monks main- 
 tained there at different limes, iv. 10. 
 Abbot of, cups fouud in the lodge of the, in 1245, iv. 9. 
 
 Chronicle of, Suer should probably be Suen, iv. 8. Mistaken 
 
 as to the firt Saxon King who attempted an universal monarchy over the 
 rest, iv. 13. 
 Petis le Croix, Mons. translated Abulfeda's description of Arabia into Latin, 
 
 uol knowing it had been done before, iv. 60. 
 Petrascius, ?poken of by Camden, is N. C. F. Peireskius, v. 41. 
 Pett, Sir Peter, Earl of Anglesey's remarks on a piece of his, iii. 41. 
 Petlingal, Dr. ridiculous error of his, iii. 67. Observations of his on Tax- 
 imagulus considered, vii. 53. Where the substance of his Dissertation on 
 the Equestrian figure of St. George is to be fmind, ix 61. 
 Peutingerian table, so called from having been found in the study of Pen- 
 
 tinger, v. 62. 
 Pheon, query how it came to be the mark for the King's property, iv. 26. 
 Philippe \\. character of him by the author of the drama so intituled, x. 2. 
 Philpot mistook a passage in Leiand'i Itinerary, v. 17, vii. 77. 
 Phyiic without Phyticiant, the occasion of Toland's writing that piece, vi. 9. 
 Physicians lightly esteemed in France, viii. 13.
 
 358 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Pkttta, corrupted, and its sense perverted, i. 89. lU meaning, ibid. 
 
 Pica, translation, &,c. of Martial's rerses on, vi. 31. 
 
 Pkard, Mr. mistaken respecting the use of the words Dromo, vii. 43. Cha- 
 racter of him, vii. 55. Mistake of his, rii. 57. 
 
 Pickarel, when first introduced into ngland as au eatable, t. 88. 
 
 Pigeons flesh, eating it causes dreams, ix. 10. 
 
 Pin on your sleeve, iii. 63. 
 
 Pinax and Nader, the term by which the Orrery was called, iii; 65. 
 
 Pines, better in England iban America, vii. 90. 
 
 Piramus, an Eastern name, i. 28. The same as Piram, and probably as 
 Hiram and Priam, ibid. 
 
 Place, derived homplacea, i. 89. 
 
 Plague, written absurdly for plage, viii. 100. Very frequent here in the 
 16th century, ix. 12. 
 
 Plagues of Egypt, conformable to the crimes of the people, Mr. Amald 
 proves this very lamely, viii, 74. 
 
 Plantagenet, Arthur, created Vise. L'Isle on the resignation of Charles 
 Brandon, i. 5. 
 
 Plantare misread for Plancare, ix. 2. 
 
 Playwrights should be careful in meddling with history, ix. 7. 
 
 Pliny the Elder's death, v. 69. 
 
 Pliny, Nat. Hist. lib. xxx. his observation on magic among tb Britons illus- 
 trated, iii. 88. 
 
 Plotl, Dr. mistaken with respect to Wheat-ears, v. 46. 
 
 Plawden the famous lawyer, allusion to, ii. 8. 
 
 Plumier, Father, the meagre Father mentioned in Dr. Lister's Journey U- 
 Paris, V. 15. 
 
 Plutarch de Fluviis, passage in, corrected, i. 72. 
 
 Plutarch de fortuna vel vita Alex, passage in, illustrated, ix. 16. 
 
 Plutarch's Lives, errors in Langhorne's translation of, ix. 14, 15. 
 
 Poetical diction, words, &c. enrich a language, vii. 54- 
 
 Poets, Meum and Tuum as useful to them, though not so profitable, as to 
 Lawyers, iii. 54. 
 
 Pointer, Mr. his opinion on the " Staffordshire Clog" dissented from, i. 97. 
 
 Polite Philosopher, author of, pointed out, iii. 50. 
 
 Polydore Vergil, inscriptions on hangings given by bim to the Choir of Wells, 
 iii. 90. His arms, ibid. His History ends in 1538, iii. 91. 27 books of 
 it, ibid. 
 
 Polygamy, Reflections upon, corrected, ix. 68, 69. Supposed to be written 
 by Dr. Delany, ibid- 
 
 Polyglott, European, designed to be published by Dr. Wilkins, i. 42. 
 
 Pontefract, whence it look its name, ix. 81. Should be written, Pont- 
 frete, ibid. 
 
 Popery, The Grouth of, qu. whether Ferguson was not the author of a 
 pamphlet so called ? v. 73. 
 
 Popes, began to assume a new name on their election in 936, viii. 26. 
 
 Population, the word ambiguous, vii. 80. 
 
 Porpoise, formerly an eatable, v. 88. 
 
 Pore', the abbreviation in Domesday-book, means the animal, v'i.42. 
 
 Port, The, why Constantinople is so called, vi. 100. 
 
 Pott est occasio calva, whence taken, ii. 17. 
 
 Posthumous, a very expressive word, of different original from postumus, x. 1 1 . 
 
 Postumus, original of, x. 11. 
 
 Potatoe, Brandy made from it, iv. 81. Bread made from it, ibid. 
 
 poultry fed in the dark, mentioned by Martial as a specimen of tbe inge- 
 nuity of the luxurious, i. 64. Passage in Clemens Alex, alluding to, 
 ibid. Poultry eat sugar greedily, and are fattened by it, ix. 54 
 
 Pradon, a French Poet, iv. 58. 
 
 Prebend and Prebendary distinguished, vi. 46.
 
 INDEX. 359 
 
 Precentor, some remains of the office in Parish Clerks giving out the words 
 
 of a Psalm line by line, v. 34. 
 Precher la passion, 3^ precher les p*ques, very instructive, i. 25. 
 Pretence s^nd pretext, the former the more harmonious, viii. 91. 
 Pretext. See Pretence. 
 
 Pride, instance of how low it will stoop, ii. 87. 
 Prideaux, Dr. a new Latin translation of his " Connexion" attempted, but 
 
 left un6nished, i. 66. 
 Priest If you tvould live well all your life, turn priest, ifc. Meaning of this 
 
 proverb, ii. 19. 
 Priestcraft entirely out of the question in England, viii. 55. 
 Proculus, distich on the death of a person so named, i. 20. 
 Projectors seldom advance their fortunes, iii. 70. The name comes from 
 
 projicio, to throw away, ibid. 
 Pronunciation varies from orthography, vii. 85. 
 Prostitutes, lines on the insatiability of, i. 12. 
 Proverb, an old one elucidated, ii. 19. Another, 21. 
 Providence, singular instance of the wisdom and goodness of, iv. 67. A 
 
 plain evidence that Providence intended much intercourse between distant 
 
 parts of the world, iv. 71. 
 Prussia, King of, his palace called Sans Souci, paralleled with other places 
 * called Sorgvliet, Cur\fugium, &c. v. 63. 
 Psalm xcv. passage in illustrated, vii. 7. 
 
 Psalm cxix. au elogium on the word of God throughout, iv. 44. 
 Pulpit, reasons for refusing it to one with whom you are unacquainted, 
 
 ix. 74. 
 Punishment inflicted twice for the same crime, i. 85. 
 Purses, emblems of the office of treasurer, vii. 23. 
 Pultoc, miswritteo for fVittunc, vii. 5. 
 Pyke, when first introduced into England, v. 88. 
 
 ftuaff, from the Scotch, vii. 19. 
 
 Quasinwdo geniti ( Dominica), in Monkish historians, imports Low Sunday, v. 30. 
 
 Stueerfbee, qv. whether there is always one at the head of swarms of bees ? 
 
 vi. 80. 
 SluidrTo quid, a metaphor, whence taken, vi. 71. 
 
 Radiger, king of the Vames, story respecting his marriage with a Saxoo 
 princesti, viL 92. 
 
 Bagg, Capt. i. e. Ragg Smith, his veracity questioned, x. 47. 
 
 Rain at the Solstice, cause of, ix. 87. 
 
 Rains by planets, should be Rains by plats, ix. 48. 
 
 Ramsay, Chevalier, vi. 5. 
 
 Raphael, critique on Cardinal Bembo's lines on, ix. 4. 
 
 Rapin representing St. Augustine's at Canterbury as the Chapter of the see, 
 pardonable, but not his translators, v. 28. Confounds the two monas- 
 teries at Canterbury, vii. IC. Illustration of, ix. 60. 
 
 Ratdiff'e, Sir Richard, ii. 73. 
 
 Rmenna, the Geographer of, put down the names of the British towns 
 without regard to the Ruman roadi, vii. 14. 
 
 Ray, Mr. his explanation of the Sun's eflfect on a fire, viii. 45. 
 
 Razor As bltie as a raior, a corruption of As blue as azure, vi. 30. 
 
 Reading Scripture in Colleges when the fraternity are at dinner, whence 
 it arose, iv. 32. 
 
 Reading-glass, clearing up letters without magnifying or diminishing, viii. 9. 
 
 Rebellion, anecdote of a Doctor preaching at the lime of that in 174.% > 34.
 
 S6o 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Recuyel of the Historyes of Troy, the first English book of Caxton's print- 
 ing, V. 94. 
 
 Red, the Christian colour, v. 26. 
 
 Reformation, reason to question whether we are gainers by it, x. 57. 
 
 Regino incorrect in saying that Charlemagne subdued England, vi. 63, Qu. 
 whether he may not mean the Angli on the Continent ? ibid. 
 
 Reinesius, Thomas, on the word Endovellictis, v. 42. 
 
 Relations sometimes bitter enemies, vii. 97. 
 
 Religion, Essay against unnecessary curiosity in matters of, ix. 59. Decrease 
 of Religion, x. 57. 
 
 Religious Houses, many had both a seal and a coat of arms, vii. 36. 
 
 Reminder, the binding a thread on one's finger, an antieut practice, x. 52. 
 
 Remigius, epitaph on, by Bp. Fuller, v. 49. 
 
 RepiMick of Letters, translation of, from the Spanish, the author of, i. 55. 
 Critique on a note in, ibid. 
 
 Requiem, why it imports a Hymn to implore rest for the dead, v. 30. 
 
 Rest before 12 o'clock at night, reason of its wholesomeness, x. 85. 
 
 Rhubarb. See Drugs. 
 
 Richard, King, monument of at St. Fredian's at Lucca, vii. 79. 
 
 Richard of Cirencester, Comment on a passage in, iii. 88. Jeffrey of Mon- 
 mouth's history erroneously attributed to him by Dr. Stukeley, vii. 39. 
 
 Richards^s Welsh Dictionary, would be much more useful if it had an English 
 and Welsh part, v. 35, ix. 19, 
 
 Richmond Palace, meaning of a term in the Society of Antiquaries account 
 of it, vii. 6. 
 
 Riding Life compared with it, x. 30. 
 
 Ring taking an airing in a coach in a ring (as io Hyde Park) a French 
 custom, iv. 25. 
 
 Ring, &c. at admission to the Doctorate, origin of, x, 91. 
 
 Ringing or sounding money, not modern, vi, 83. 
 
 Ringleader, always used in a bad sense, iii, 33. Reason of its being so 
 used, ibid. 
 
 Rivers, Richard earl of, bis marriage and death, and his son's, temp. Henry 
 VL ii. 57. 
 
 Roach As sound as a Roach, should rather be Roche or Rock, viii. 23. 
 
 Road, when in a bad one, common to imagine another track a better, iii, 74. 
 Travellers unreasonable in grudging at the windings and turnings of, viii. 63. 
 
 Robert, name of, variously written, vii. 31. Seldom occurs here before the 
 Norman conquest, ibid. 
 
 Robert IIL of Scotland, changed his Christian name from John, iii. 61. 
 
 Robinus, Johannes, anagram contained in the verses under his print, vi. 23. 
 
 Rochester bridge built of timber, 1596, ix. 2. 
 
 Rock struck by Moses, now at V^enice, v. 65. Inscription under it ex- 
 plained, ibid. 
 
 Roger of Bishopsbridge, by whom promoted, ix. 76. 
 
 Rolando and Orlando, the same name, i. 84. 
 
 Roll 39 Hen. III. elucidated, vi, 6. 
 
 Rollo, Andrew lord, his death, viii. 90. 
 
 Roman mint at Dorchester, v. 56. 
 
 Roman coins, vi. 56. 
 
 Romanists, should be called Marians rather than Christians, i. 58. 
 
 Romans not shy in expressing personal infirmities in their names, vi. 27. 
 Prayed to Augustus as a God, viii. 5. 
 
 Rome styled The City, iv. 39, 
 
 Romeo and Juliet, epigram on the occasion of its being played at both houses 
 for a considerable time, i, 92. 
 
 Romescot, King Ina's getting it settled, doubted, ix. 60, 
 
 Romish Missioners, their accounts of places untrue, x. 77, 
 
 Romney, a corruption of Rum Nanlz, v, 74.
 
 INDEX. 361 
 
 Rooke, George, anecdote of, ii. 46. 
 
 Rosamond, Lady, had three sons by Henry II. vii. 26. 
 
 Rose ^the phrase under the rose, innplying secretly, accounted for, ir. 35. 
 
 Rourul Rabbin, explained, iii. S4. 
 
 Rowe-Mores, Edvoard, handsomely spoken of by Mr. Ballard, vi. 14. 
 
 Rowland for your Oliver, a proverb of greater antiquity than commonly 
 
 supposed, i. 84. 
 Royal Mark, viii. 88. 
 Rum the cant word, when used as an adjective, signifies excellent, v. 74. 
 
 Perhaps the spirit may be so called from its excellence or strength in 
 
 comparison with Brandy, ibid. 
 Runic poetry, remark of the Editor of the Five Pieces of, corrected, v. 78. 
 Rupert written for Robert, vii. 31. 
 
 S. 
 
 Sacrosancta frequently used without evangelia in antient writers, in speaking 
 
 of oaths, vii. 58. 
 Sacville answers to the English Townshend, v. 32. 
 Sage, its virtues universally acknowledged, iv. 78. 
 Sailors, reason of their partiality to silver buckles, x. 17. 
 Saint John's College, when the fraternity were at dinner, a scholar read part 
 
 of a chapter in a Latin Bible, iv. 32. Anecdote of a member of, ix. 34. 
 Salep, a preparation made use of by the Turks to recover their strength, iv. 77. 
 Salisbury, William, author of " Two Grammatical Essays," ix. 42. 
 Salter, Dr. letter addressed to him, ix. 42. 
 Same parts nourish the same, x. 89. 
 Sandford, Mr. his Genealogy corrected, vii. 96. 
 Sandys, Sir Edwyn, his remarks respecting the honour done to the Virgin 
 
 Mary by the Romanists, i. 58. 
 Sanguineus, iustance of its signifying red, v. 26. 
 
 Sans Souci, palace so called, paralleled by Sorgvliet, Cur{fugium, &c. v, 36. 
 Saracens in possession of Jerusalem when Godfrey of Bouillon took it, iv. 84. 
 Sautre, William, executed in Abp. Arundel's time, v. 82. 
 Saxon anteceslors, a great deal of them in us, x. 44. 
 - Kings, the first who attempted an universal monarchy over the 
 
 rest, iv. 12. 
 Saxons, story of a Princess of the, vii. 92. Seldom latinized their names, 
 
 but retained foreign names in their Latin forms, ix. 56. 
 Scales, Lord, attained the title by marrying the daughter of the late Lord, ii. 58. 
 Scaliger, his case with respect to want of teeth, similar to the Editor of this 
 
 work, iv. 21. His notion that it was occasioned by moisture of climate 
 
 doubled, and cause assigned for it, ibid. 
 Scaliger, Joseph Justus, his baptism, iv. 33. 
 Schaub, Sir Luke, observation of his, vii. 95. 
 Schism, pronounced sism, i. 29. Reason of this impropriety, ibid. 
 Scholars, disadvantages under which they labour, x. 32. 
 Schole-master, origin of the piece of R. Ascham's to called, viii. 78. 
 Scotch rebels, anecdote of a Clergyman, at the time of their entering England 
 
 in 1745, i. 34. 
 Scotch Doctor, story of, ix. 39. 
 
 Scotland yard, account of a ball of fire which fell in, vii. 10. 
 Scrimshaw, Jane, her death, v. 57. 
 Scripture, whence the custom of reading some part when the fraternity of a 
 
 College sat at dinner arose, iv. 32. Not exempt from jingle and pun, x. 61. 
 Scurvy-grass in a manner the only plant in Nortiiern climes, where Scurvy 
 
 prevails so much, iv. 67. 
 Scz. a contraction for scilicet, x. 37, 87. 
 Sealing the sepulchre, and rolling a itone to the mouth of it, not a custom, 
 
 viii. 75.
 
 S62 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 SeMMTu, Latin couplet on the, iii. 77. 
 
 Seeker, Abp. partly educated by Mr. R. Browne at Chesterfield anecdote 
 
 of tbem, viii. 70. Dr. Barton always well received by him, viii. 84. 
 Secular Clergy, had their names before Esquires or Geotlemen, vi. 39. 
 Seeing is believing, the proverb contradicted by those who write on Faith, x. 24. 
 Explanation of it, ibid. 
 
 Seeley, Sir Richard, falsely said to be the first Prior of the order in Clerken- 
 well on its revival, ix. 9. 
 
 Seguier, M by what means he developed an inscription, viii. 14. 
 
 SeUucus Nicator marked with the figure of an anchor on his thigh, viii. 88. 
 
 Sempecta, meaning and etymology of, vi. 63. 
 
 Septentrional and Oriental Languages, little connexion between, yet tome of 
 our Saxons have been great Orientalists, vi. 13. 
 
 Septimius, the translator of Oictys Cretensis, ii. 6. 
 
 Septuagesima, original meaning of, vii. 41. 
 
 Sepulchre, not customary to seal and roll a great stone to the mouth of, viii. 73. 
 
 Seraglio, a Turkish word, iv. 43. The meaning commonly affixed to it 
 improper, as it signifies a palace in general, ibid. The word applied to 
 all the palaces of the Eastern monarchs, ibid. 
 
 Sermon, why called Notes, iv. 20. 
 
 Set by, two contrary senses of the phrase, ii. 3. 
 
 Shakspeare, cniefly followed Hall the Chronicler, i. 1. Edition of, with notes 
 by Johnson, proposed to be published by Mr. Cave, i. 59. His cbaractet 
 of Caliban exquisitely drawn, iii. 60. Oldys could not procure a specimer 
 of his band-writing, iii. 98. The portrait of him to the folio edition, ex- 
 tremely like him, ibid. Passage in Othello illustrated, viii- 61. Obser- 
 vation on a passage in Macbeth, viii. 80. Impropriety iu Henry VIII. 
 pointed out, ix. 7. The character of Falstaff not originally given t 
 him, X. 100. 
 
 Shark, its predilection for black flesh controverted, viii. 44. 
 
 Shaw, Dr. his derivation of the word Kalories, or Caloyer, ix. 93. 
 
 Sheffitld, motto under the arms of the Corporation of Cutlers at, corrected, 
 iv. 94. 
 
 Roll relative to the castle and manor of, elucidated, vi. 6. 
 
 Shelton, Mr. wrong in representing Bp. Gibson as saying that Bede called 
 Athelney, Ethelinghie, iii. 97. Gibson alluded to Brompton, ibid. 
 
 Shend, shent, unskent, good old Eof lish words, v. 32. Their derivation, ibid. 
 
 Shepherds, their tenderness to their flocks formerly, vii. 7. 
 
 Shire, the term not exclusively confined to counties North of the Thames, 
 X. 54. Out of the Skires, a phrase used in Kent, very expressive, iv. 59. 
 
 Shirl-cock, the Throstle, why it is so called, iv. 47. 
 
 Ship, made by Dr. Hakewill of the masculine gender, iii. 69. Being females 
 in most languages, giving them masculine names absurd, vi. 90. 
 
 Shore, Jane, King Edward's character of, ii. 24. 
 
 Shrewsbury, mint at, iii. 100. 
 
 Shropshire reckoned part of Wales formerly, ii. 69. 
 
 Sicera in the story of Vortigern and Rowena perhaps meant cyder, viL 3S. 
 
 Sigh and sighing, improperly pronounced siihe and sithing, iii. 39. A tech- 
 nical word, ibid. 
 
 Sight of places after absence, recalls the remembrance of what formerly 
 passed there, i. 8. Observed by the antients, ibid. 
 
 Sign a writing, whence the expression originated, iii. 42. Origin of the 
 word, X. 78. 
 
 Signing with the cross, a custom formerly, x. 78. With initials, ibid. 
 
 Signo, whence it comes to signify to sign in Low Latin, x. 78. 
 
 Silenus, no foundation for his being called Virgil's Scholemaster, iii. 38. 
 
 Silesia, anecdote respecting the throne at Breslaw, on its surreader to the 
 King of Prussia, x. 92. 
 
 Silli, appropriate to warm countries, superfluous with us, viii. 42.
 
 INDEX. 363 
 
 Similitude of children to their parents accounted for, x. 89. 
 
 Simon the Tanner, bis house by the Sea-side accidental, and not because 
 
 the Sea-water was useful in his business, i. 47. 
 Sinai, Dr. Shaw's derivation of, disapproved of, vii. 98. 
 Singing round, whence this ancient custom arose, i. 30. An instrument 
 
 used on these occasions among the Greeks and Romans, ibid. The verses 
 
 sung called Scoiia, il/id. 
 Strname, or Surname, the orthography of neither improper ; reasons for the 
 
 variation, iii. 32, vi. 38 . Surnames taken from trades, many of which 
 
 are now obsolete, iii. 46. 
 Situation does not always depend on choice, but often on convenience, it. 5. 
 Sixpence three farthings, a piece of money of that value, x. 55. 
 Sleepiness caused by a high wind in one's face accouuted for, x. 40. 
 Sleeping in bed with the head covered dangerous, x. 20. Reason for this, ibid. 
 Sleeve a new nothing to pin on your sleeve, iii. 63. 
 Sloane, Sir Hans, the author of a ludicrous Latin Epistle to him pointed 
 
 out, ix. 37. 
 Small Pox, in what country it originated, iv. 17. 
 Smith, Richard, his will, 1504, vi. 43. 
 Smith, JRagg, his veracity questioned, x. 47. 
 Smollett, Dr. real characters in his " Count Fathom," and " Peregrine 
 
 Pickle," vii. 21, 22. 
 Snake, its being poisonous doubted, iv. 51. Bred out of hot, bX moaU, 
 
 and mud, iv. 52. 
 Sneezing, beneficial, vi. 72. Reason for the expression God bltss you to a 
 
 person sneezing, ibid. 
 Sodor and Man, Bishoprick of, iii. 52. Inaccurately written Sodor in 
 
 Man, ibid. 
 Soil, the verb, its opposite meanings, x. 56. Accounted for, ibid. 
 Solander, Dr. says there is in no place such variety of fruit as in England, 
 
 vi. 64. 
 Solivagiu, query whether it will not mean travelling round mth the Sun, 
 
 vi. 10. 
 Solstice, cause of the rain at the, ix. 87. 
 Somner, a surname, i. e. Summoner, iii. 46. 
 Somner, Mr. his Antiquities of Canterbury the first book published with an 
 
 Appendix of original papers, i. 15. His Antiquities of Canterbury wants 
 
 illustration, vii. 65. Remark on a term used by him in bis Antiquities of 
 
 Canterbury, viii. 66. His notes on Verstegaii very few, i. 87. 
 Song *Twas ahtn the seat vctre roaring, critique on, ix. 63. 
 Soresby, Adam, anecdote of, i. 94. 
 
 SorgvUet, the name of Bentinck's bouse at Scheveling, v. 63. 
 Soveigne vous de moy, perhaps the name of a flower-bearing plant, viii. 48. 
 Souriding money, not modern, vi. 83. Derivation of the word sound, ibid. 
 Sparrow, a lascivious and salacious bird, vi. 68. 
 Speed's History, epitaph of King Ethelbert in, corrected, v. .86. 
 Spelman, Sir Henry, his " Aspilogia," ii. 16. Passage in his Glossary 
 
 amended, ii. 20. Alfred's being styled Saint in a note from Higden, in 
 
 bis life of Alfred, accounted for, iii. 96. Anecdote relative to his Life of 
 
 JElfred, iv. 60. His etymon of Easter, viii. 83. 
 Spenser, allusion to R. C. in Warton's observatioot 00, explained, i. 40. 
 
 Spenser might have taken bis thought respecting the invention of gun- 
 
 powder from Polydore Vergil, iv. 61. 
 Squirts, old, x. 43. 
 
 SS, Collar of, accounted for, viii. 48. 
 Ss, scilicet, a corruption of sc. x. 87. 
 
 Staffordshire Clog, not the oldest Almanack in the world, i. 97. 
 Stags, instance adduced by Upton to prove their longevity ridiculous, ii. 43. 
 Stambolin, from what corrupted, iv. 39.
 
 364 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 StoTtd, the verb, its opposite meanings, x. 5fi. Accounted for, tbid, 
 Stanley, Edward, notice of, i. 48. 
 
 Stanley, Mrs. the modernizer of Sidney's Arcadia, account of, i. 48. 
 Stationer, the word formerly meant any one who kept any station or shop, 
 
 \x. 45. 
 Stature of man gradually diminishes, a common notion, ix. 95. The pas- 
 sions of men of little stature more violent than those of others, x. 2. 
 Steele, Sir Richard, satirized, iii. 99. 
 Stephen, King, narrow escape of his hostage at the siege of Ludlow castle 
 
 in 1138, viii. 76. 
 Stephens, Robert, divided the chapters of the Bible intQ verses as he rode, 
 
 viii. 52. 
 Sternhold and Hopkins, verses in many of their Psalms, consisting of four- 
 teen syllables, obscure, by being divided into eight and six syllables, i. 23. 
 Other instances of this measure, ibid. 
 Stink, persons who stink with drinking, &c. yet enjoy themselves as if they 
 
 were never so sweet, ii. 90. 
 Stoics, inhuman maxim of theirs, x. 6. Ill prepared for the reception of the 
 
 Christian religion, ibid. 
 Stomach, human, capable of receiving ice without itynry, ix. 17. 
 Stone-smatch, same as the Wheat- ear, v. 46. 
 Stone, often generated in men without pain, vi. 47. 
 
 Stories, particular attention should be paid to the terms and expressions of, 
 to prevent falsehood in case we should tell them again, viii. 59. Cautions 
 to the tellers of, x. 34. 
 Strafford, Earl of, his fondness for Greek, v. 90. 
 Strange, Sir Thomas, his office iu Ireland, vii. 89. 
 Stranger comes from the letter e, i. 99. 
 
 Strond cross and Charing cross. Act for paving the street-way between, x. 95. 
 Strong, stout-hearted, iii. 28. 
 
 Strype, observation on a passage in his " Life of Cranmer," i. 74. His at- 
 tempt to amend a passage in Fita-Stephen, unnecessary, vii. 47. Note on 
 his Memorials, ix. 20. Mistake of his, ix. 23. 
 StukeUy, Dr. his styling the Princess of Wales Archdruidess, ridiculous, vi. 
 2. Mistaken in another respect concerning the Druidical Institution, ibid. 
 Erroneously attributes Jeffrey of Monmouth's history to Richard of Ciren- 
 cester, vii. 39. Whence he assumed the name of Chyndonax, ix. 65. 
 Style and Orthography, plain instance of alteration in, in a short time, 
 
 iii. 64. 
 Suckling, Sir John, his allusion to the loss of Sir Wm. Davenant's nose, iv. 
 
 90. Horace much such another soldier as he, v. 33. 
 Suckling of children, women justly complained of for omitting it, vi. 69. 
 
 Origin of the omission, ibid. 
 Suer King of Norway, should be Suen, iv. 8. 
 Suffolk, Duke of, his banishment and murder, ii. 50. 
 Sugar, from West Indies, its necessity to us a plain evidence that Providence 
 
 intended much communication between distant parts, iv. 71. 
 Summers, thought not so hot as when we were young, vi. 78. Reason of this 
 
 surmise, ibid. 
 Sun, its effect on a fire accounted for, viii. 45. To look upon it, a sign of 
 
 one's having a maidenhead, x. 46. 
 Sundays in Monkish historians distiugnisbed frequently by the first words of 
 
 the Introit, v. 30. 
 Surname, see Sirname. 
 
 Surrey, Earl of, obsolete, not obscure, viii. 11. 
 Suspicious, when applied to Mini^j, considered improper, ix. 91. 
 Susurro, a technical word, i. 6. 
 
 Sutton As vnlike as York and foul Sutton, qu. who ? viii. 95. 
 Swalt, river, whence derived, iii. 86.
 
 INDEX. 365 
 
 Svenpham, Robert, his desciiption of cups formed of cocoa-nuts lipped with 
 
 gold, used in 1245, iv. 9. 
 Swimming of Witches, a remain of the old ordeal trial by cold water, iii. 83. 
 Swinden^i Enquiry into the Nature, &c. of Hell, passage in corrected, 
 
 ix. 36. 
 Swooning, cause of, which happens upon bleeding, x. 28. 
 Sydal, Dr. (Bp. of Gloucester) story told by him, iii. 14. 
 Sykes, Dr. Arthur Ashley, the signature he used in a work of his, vi. 76. 
 
 Tales. See Stories. 
 
 Tankaerd, from the Latin Cantharus, v. 1. 
 
 Tamarisk, figure of, on stones, vii. 98. 
 
 Tanner, Bp. his observalion respecting the number of books of Polydore 
 Vergil's History, corrected, iii. 91. 
 
 Tanners use salt and salt water for no other purpose tbaa to keep their bides 
 sweet, i. 47. 
 
 Tasso treated with contempt by the French critics, iv. 58. The Editor of 
 the 4ih edition of Fairfax's Tasso has imprudently altered some of the 
 stanzas, ir. 62. 
 
 Tavensis, David, nothing of his printed, viii. 8. 
 
 Tavistock, Marquis of, his death, 1767, vi. 8. 
 
 Taurus, wiih variations, runs through most languages, viii. 22. 
 
 Taximagulus, its signification, vii. 53. 
 
 Taylor, Di. anecdote of him and Vere Foster, v. 14. His fondness for 
 Greek, v. 90. Alluded to as a very learned friend in Clarke's Connexion of 
 Coins, vi. 11. 
 
 Tayme, whence derived, v. 88. 
 
 Tea, from China, its necessity to us a plain evidence that Providence in- 
 tended much communication between distant parts, iv. 71. 
 
 Teeth dropping out, occasioned, in Scaliger's opinion, by moisture of cli> 
 mate, iv. '.'l. Doubted, and another cause assigned, ibid. 
 
 Tell, William, his shooting at the apple not attended with so much danger as 
 generally supposed, ix. 24. 
 
 Tetania, qu. used for Telonium, vii. 46. 
 
 Temperance, advantages of, viii. 60. 
 
 Tench, Sir Fisher, anecdote relating to his daughter, i. 94. 
 
 Tenebrce, an Kcclesiastical office, ix. 6. 
 
 Tenison, Abp. his etymology of Jupiter, iii. 80. Criticised, ibid. 
 
 Terminations, or infexioni, varying of, serviceable to poets, and breed no 
 obscurity, vii. 54. Frequently applied in old English poets, ibid. 
 
 Terry, Dr. Thomas, anecdote of, iii. 15. 
 
 Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs, held of equal authority with the Scrip- 
 tures themselves, iv. 37. 
 
 Text-hand, why so called, x. 98. 
 
 Textus Roffensis, the insertion of Sir E. Daring's arms in, explained, iii. 82. 
 Hearne's Preface to it explained and corrected, iii. 93. 
 
 Theobald, Abp. his origin, ix. 75. Promoted Roger of Biihopsbridge Arch- 
 bishop of York, ix. 76. 
 
 Thicknesse, Mr. remarks on observations of his, viii. 13, 14. 
 
 Thirteen pence halfpenny. Hangman's wages, its origin, x. 55. 
 
 This side fifty, x. 59. 
 
 Thomas, name of, does not occur in any document before Edward the Con- 
 fessor's time, vii. 31. 
 
 Thomas, Dr. his Appendix to History of Church of Worcester, wants illus- 
 tration, vii. 65. 
 
 Thomas, Mrs. EUtabeth, author of " Dramatic Pastoral on the Collection for 
 portioning young Women," iv. 89. Conjecture of hers respecting the
 
 S66 INDEX. 
 
 expression " as sound as a roach," viii. 23. Some poetical effusions of 
 
 Richard Meadowcourt in her possession, ix. 37. 
 Thorough-basSf passage from Juvenal quoted to one who was complaining of 
 
 the difficulty of learning it, v. 14. 
 Thorpe, Mr. does not notice the anagram in the verses on Lady Waller, 
 
 vi. 41. - 
 Thorpe, Dr. his Appendix to Registrum Roffense nants illustration, vii. 65. 
 Thread tied on the finder, in order to remember any thing, antient, x. 53. 
 Thurston should be Thurslan, iii. 40. 
 Tickle credit, i. e. easy credit, ii. 44. 
 Tin, the name improperly applied to thin plates of iron washed with that 
 
 metal, which the French properly caWfer-blanc, v. 5. 
 Tiphon, the Giant, i. 35. 
 Tmesis, its beauty felt by the antients, though we are not now sensible of it, 
 
 i. 27. 
 To wit, explained ; answers exactly to the French s^avoir, x. 87. 
 Toland, John, Des Maizeaux' testimonial of his legitimacy not sufficient to 
 
 establish the fact, iv. 100. Affected to be thought a man of temper and 
 
 moderation : his writing " Physic without Physicians," no proof of it, v. 9. 
 ToUius, senigma adduced by him explained, ix. 55. 
 Tonson, Jacob, his letter to Mr. Cave respecting his proposed publication of 
 
 Shakspeare with Johnson's notes, i. 59. 
 Tonstal, Bp. supplied Wolsey's place pro tempore in House of Lords, 1533, 
 
 i. 24. 
 Toot, meaning of this word, vii. 64. 
 Tovey, Dr. in relating a story from Giraldus Cambrensis, makes a serious affair 
 
 of a mere piece of jocularity, v. 22. Observations on it, ibid. Speaks of 
 
 Denlacres the Jew, which should be Deulecres, v. 23. Oversight of his 
 
 respecting the Jews temp. Hen. I. v, 24. Passage improperly translated 
 
 by him, v. 25. Correct in his translating panno sangutnoimio red clotk ; 
 
 reason of its signification, v. 26. 
 Tour, an airing in a coach, called the Ring here, in France le Cours, iv. 25. 
 Tournag, inscription on one of the gates of, i. 13. 
 Tonn the Toww used for London, viii. 10. See City. 
 Townshend, etymology of this name, v. 32. 
 Trades, names of several are now become obscure, iv. 45. 
 Tranche, whence derived, v. 83. 
 
 Transition from birds to flies, easy, x. 65. From birds or flies to beasts, ibid, 
 Trapp, on the Trinity, contradicts himself, x. 24. 
 Travellers, unreasonableness of grudging at the windings, fcc. of the way, 
 
 viii. 63. 
 Travelling, as in Life, so in travelling, one is apt to think a different track 
 
 from that we are in a better, iii. 74, x. 30. 
 Tracers, Henry, some account of, vii. 78. 
 Tresham, Sir Thomas, Prior of the order in Clerkenwell, ix. 9. 
 Trials of Peers, not the custom formerly for the youngest Baron to grve his 
 
 voice first, i. 50. 
 Trindals, what they were, iv. 28. 
 Trinity, strong presumption in favour of the doctrine of the, iv. 96. Another 
 
 argument in favour of, i. 97. 
 Triumphs of Prince D' Amour, a masque, iv. 92. 
 Trol in Madam, a game so called, the same as Nine-holes, v. 11. 
 7'rout As sound as a Trout, viii. 23. 
 Troy, The Recuyel of the Histories of, the first English book of Caxton's 
 
 printing, v. 94. 
 Tu autem, meaning of, iv. 32. 
 
 Tunstal, Dr. James, wrote annotations on the three first Books of Cicero's 
 Letters to Atticus, which he intended to print, but died before he finished 
 
 them, iv. 98.
 
 INDEX. 367 
 
 Tunslal, JVilliaiK, some account and anecdotes of, and epitaph on, v. 91. 
 Turkeys, when first introduced into England, v. 88. Brought from America, 
 
 X, 19. Reason for the name, ibid. 
 Turks, not in possession of Jerusalem when Godfrey of Bouillon took it, it. 84. 
 
 No nation greater persecutors than they, Tiii. 27. 
 Turner, Itev. Thomas, amanuensis to Dr. Cave, iii. 16. 
 Tweed-side, critique on a song so called, ix. 18. 
 Two men When my Husband comes, he will be two men, a Kentish expression, 
 
 viii. 68. 
 Tyrannus, antiently used in a good sense, x. 8. No ground for using it in 
 
 a bad sense, ibid. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vallans, W. mistake in his observatioo on Ovid'* remark concerning one's 
 native country, v. 48. Two errors of his, v. 50. Emendation of his lines 
 respecting the family of Cary Lord Hunsdon,v. 31. Errorof his corrected, 52. 
 Vambrace, from Avantbras, v. 6. 
 
 Vampires of Hungary, the accounts of them most incredible, v. 6. Not 
 greatly different from the Brucolaques of M. Huet, ibid. Etymon of the 
 word, ibid. 
 Vane, Lady, vii. 21. 
 Vanguard, from Avantguard, v. 6. 
 Vanmurt, from Avantmure, v. 6. 
 Vantage, from Advantage, v. 6. 
 
 Vavassor, the worst verse in Ovid, according to him, ii. 2. 
 Veins, reason of their rising on the hands of old people, viii. 80. 
 Venery, prejudicial to the nerves, x. 46. 
 
 Venison, eating it with a haut-gout when it can be had fresh, absurd, ri. 99. 
 Vere, Albei'ic de, v. 77. 
 
 Vergil, Polydore, the invention of gunpowder first ascribed by him to the 
 Devil, iv. Gl. Much learning in his book, ibid. Allusion to him in Mal- 
 colm's Essay on the Antiquities of Great Britain and Ireland, vi. 5. 
 Verimas, the word explained, vii. 8. 
 Vern, Baxter's etymology of disapproved of, vii. 4. 
 Vertina, used to signify a glass window, vii. 8. 
 Verse, ten feet in a, a measure adapted to our language, x. 74. 
 Verstegan, mistaken in supposing that Angels (the coin) were so called on 
 
 account of the similitude of the word to Anglus, i. 51. 
 VersUgan^s Reslitutioo of Decayed Intelligence, improvements that may be 
 
 made in it, i. 87. 
 Vertot, L'Abbe, instances of his incorrectness, ix. 8, 9. 
 
 Vertue, Mr. observation of his respecting the general use of the word en- 
 graving, V. 16. His business, he said, might be more properly called 
 burining, ibid. 
 Vestigium, in some metaphorical uses, cannot be translated, x. 90. 
 Vicar, anecdote of one who was unwilling to let others preach for him, ix. 74. 
 Vices, private, public benefits, x. 41. 
 Vigmund, gold coin of, its weight unknown, ix. 90. 
 
 Vigneul-Marville, a name assumed by Noel Dargonne, vi. 76. Takes no 
 notice of the anagram under the print of Joannes Robinus, vi. 23. Not 
 exempt from oversights, though so free in noting those of others, vi. 24. 
 Vine, more terms belonging to it, Hs parts, kc. in Latin, than to any 
 
 other tree, i. 88. 
 Viper, the venom of the English, not so deleterious is the Italian, iv. 34. 
 Remark on Mattbiulus's account of a person who died on the spot from 
 the bite of, iv. 52.
 
 3^8 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Virgil, instance of a tmesis in his ^neid, i. 27. Many lines in his neid 
 occur in the Georgicks, i. 44. Reasons why no mention of Horace occurs 
 in bis writings, i. 69. Why no acknowledgments are made to Homer in 
 his iBneid, 70. No foundation for Siienus being called his Scholemaster 
 by Sir John Harrington, iii. 38. The Delphin edition of, by C. Delarue, 
 excellent, iv. 57. Remark on a passage in, iv. 88. Passage in the 
 ^neid happily applied, v. 14. ^neid vi. 667. illustrated, ix. 64. Pas- 
 sage in the Georgicks illustrated, ix. 95. Remark on a passage in the 
 Georgicks, x. 6. Singular that he should omit any mention of the singing 
 of birds, x. 7. 
 
 yirgilius, Bp. of Saltzburg, why he was called Solivagus, vi. 10. 
 
 Virgin Mary, the honour done her by the Romanists, double that to our 
 Saviour, i. 58. 
 
 Viz. a regular mark for videlicet, x. 37, 87. Qu. how it originated ? x. 37. 
 
 Volcatius Sedigitus, perhaps so named from having six fingers, vi. 27. 
 
 Voltaire corrected, viii. 27. 
 
 Vossius, bis emendation of Ormesta disapproved, viii. 25. 
 
 U. 
 
 Upton, John, author of remarks on three plays of Jonson, i. 65. Character 
 
 of, iii, 89. 
 Upton, Nicholas, ridiculous mistake of his, ii. 45. Passage cited from 
 
 him respecting the Goldfinch, ii. 93 ; the weather-cock, 94. 
 Urban VIII. Pope, the cause of the prejudice against the family of the 
 
 Barberini, ix. 98. 
 Urbicapus, has the same meaning as Townshend, v. 32. 
 Urbs, used for Rome, as Toten for London, viii. 10. See City. 
 Use of things, if properly regarded, much expence and anxiety would be 
 
 saved, viii. 53. 
 
 W. 
 
 JV, nothing but the u vowel, it. 39. Strange how it could be a letter in our 
 
 language, ibid. 
 Waiting, nothing so tiresome, viii. 41. 
 Wake, passage proving the original and antiquity of it, vi. 70. A festival 
 
 much abused, viii. 64. 
 Walker, the surname, derived from a trade now obsolete, iii. 46. 
 Walker, Dr. Ob. his Latin translation of Spelman's Life of JElfred, iv, 60. 
 
 Supposed to have taken out some sheets of Sir J. Cheke's dedication, ix. 26. 
 Waller, Lady, anagram contained in verses on her, vi. 41, 
 Wallis, Dr. his deduction of strange incorrect, i. 99. 
 Walpole's Anecdotes, a term in a record cited by him explained, vii, 8. 
 Walton, places so called when situated near rivers, have a different ety- 
 mology from other Waltons, iii, 86. Etymologies of, ibid. 
 fVanley, Humphrey, his opinion respecting the antient letters used in this 
 
 Island, vi. 4. 
 ff^r, original of this word, viii. 94. 
 fVarke, the old word for work, ii. 91. 
 fVarning of Clocks previous to striking, the interval appears longer than any 
 
 other two minutes, viii. 41. 
 Warren, Dr. // illiam, mistaken with respect to a passage in Leland, v. 17. 
 Warren, Samuel, father of the three Doctors, the living given him by Abp. 
 
 Bancroft, iv. 46. 
 Wharton, T. a passage in his observations on Spenser illustrated, i. 40, 
 Wartvick, Earl of, first cause of his quarrel with Edward IV. ii. 61. 
 fValts, Dr.hisetymo\ogy of Burthen of asoDg, iv. 41.
 
 INDEX. 2^9 
 
 fVeald And Wo/dof different origina], vii. 11. 
 Weathercock, not a modern invention, ii. 94. 
 fVebbe, William, his testimony respecting verses of 16 and 14 syllables, 
 
 i. 23. 
 Weever, information respecting a roll, belonging to the Earl of Oxford, 
 
 described by bim, viii. 7. 
 Welsh Dictionary, (Richards's) not so useful to Englishmen as it might be; 
 would be much more so if it bad an English and Welsh part, v. 35. ix. 19. 
 Welles, Bp. Hugh de, styled omnium malleus Religiosorum, vii. 25. 
 Wells, hangings in the Choir of, given by Polydore Vergil, iii. 90. 
 Wellsbourn church, epitaph of Sir T. Strange from, vii. 89. 
 West, Mr. notice of, i. 48. 
 
 Whales, many came ashore in England in 1769, iv. 16. Reason of, ibid. 
 Wharton, Henry, reprehends Bp. Burnet for citing a MS. instead of a printed 
 book, i. 54. Used the name of Anthony Harmer ; qu. whether we should 
 not read Wharmerf v. 18, vi. 76. Author of Specimen of Errors in Bur- 
 net's History of the Reformation, v. 85. Published Laud's Letters, ix. 92. 
 ffyiatnot? qu. whether a corruption of tcoi wo/ ? viii. 82, 86. 
 Wheat-ears, not found in Sussex only, v. 46. 
 ffOieatley, Mr. on the etymon of iSmier weeks or days, iv. 13. His etymon 
 
 of Easter, viii. 83. 
 f0iich, instances of its being used for aho, vii. 66. 
 Jf^hisper, a technical word, i. 6. 
 IVhitaker, J. ascribes the multiplicity of monosyllables to a rapidity of pro. 
 
 nunciation, vi. 51. 
 White, the Jewish colour, v. 26. 
 
 While's print of Abp. Wake, error in the style of the inscription, x. 51. 
 Whitehaven, never an Episcopal see at, v. 99. 
 White-horse, pun on the landlord of the, ix. 27. 
 Whitem, Bp, of, v. 99. 
 Wick and ho tantamount, viii. 39. 
 Wicliff, one of the translators of the Bible, v. 80. His severe allusion to 
 
 William of Wickham, 81. His death, 82. 
 Wtddrington, Sir Thomas, says Alcuin gained much honour by his piece De 
 
 Adoratione Imaginum, v. 98. 
 Wig, the word has not a single letter of its original, i. 100. 
 Wilderness, not a proper translation of desertum, ix. 94. 
 Wilkes, Mr. the person who conferred in the King's Bench with him in 
 
 March 1769, pointed out, ix. 44. 
 Wilkins, Dr. David, designed to publish an European Polyglott, i. 42. 
 William, as a name, occurs very early, vii. 9. Name of, does not occur in 
 
 any document before Edward the Confessor's time, vii. 31. 
 William the Conqueror, the terms conquisivit, conquestu, &c. applied in au- 
 thors to him, seems to mean on\y acquisition, iv. 1. Notwithstanding, he 
 conquered the kingdom, ibid. Harold engaged him with part only of his 
 forces, iv. 3, vii. 27. Often termed Bastardus, and frequently Magnus^ 
 vii. 3.'. Had little hair before, vii. 35. 
 ffilliam Rujus, his oath by St. Luke's face, ix. 29. 
 
 William of Malmesbury, dedication of his Antiq. Glaston. corrected, vii. 73. 
 JVilUam of Wickham, WiclilTs severe allusion to him, v. 81. 
 fVilUams, Dr. Philip, verses written by him on a pane of glass, i. GO. 
 ______ Moses, translator of LIhuyd's Welsh preface to the Arcbseologia, 
 
 Ti. 4. 
 Willis, Dr. Browne, assertions of his respecting the number of Monks at 
 Peterborough abbey at different times, dissented from, iv. 10. Incorrect 
 in saying Humez was elected Abbat of Westminster, vii. 52. Translations 
 of Domesday by him, amended, vii. 68. 
 Wtlson, Dr. Thomas, adopted Mrs. Macaulay's daughter, vii. SO. 
 [f'^irid a high wind in one's face apt to make one sleepy, x. 40. 
 
 B B
 
 37<^ INDKX, 
 
 ffindcr used for ffinriozv, i. 52. 
 
 TVindozv, why so called, viii. 92. 
 
 ff^ine of the Antients could not be so good as that of the modems, ii. 4. 
 
 Helps the understanding, x. 82. 
 JVtnler, Thomas, concerned in the Popish Plot, viii. 87. 
 ffinter-cloalks should not be changed till the Mulberry -tree puts out its leaf, 
 
 ix. 51. 
 Tf^irksop manor, the tenure of, entitles the Duke of Norfolk to support the 
 
 Royal arm at the Coronation, to hold the sceptre, \v. 85. 
 ff^is, an old English word for thinks iii. 22. 
 ff^ise, Mr. cites " Laud's Letters" under the title of " Historia Cancel- 
 
 iariatns Guil. Laud," &c. ix. 92. 
 Witchcraft, why a horse-shoe was first used as a preservative against, ix. 97. 
 ff^itchcs. Swimming of, a remain of the old ordeal trial by cold water, 
 
 iii. 83. 
 ff'oburn abbey, inscription found at, not Runic, vii. 87. 
 ff^ldand ff^eald, of different original, vii. 11. 
 Wolf, Cancer in the breast so called, iii. 62. 
 Woifius, Professor, regards the etymology of Druid, as obscure, viii. 67. 
 
 Certain derivation of, ibid. 
 Wollaston, whence he might take his notion of the criterion of good and 
 
 evil, X. 42. An adage directly thwarting with him, ibid. 
 Wolsey, Cardinal, his place supplied in the House of Lords, 1522, though 
 
 Chancellor, by Bp. Tonstal, i. 24. 
 Wolsey, Fiddes's Collections for his life, verses erroneously quoted in, i. 73. 
 
 Did not attend in the Parliament, 30 July, 1530, i. 86. Never installed 
 
 Abp. of York, ii. 11. Styled Wolsey Wolfe, 12. Allusion to the notion 
 
 of his being poisoned, 14. Like Becket, had youths foreign and domestic 
 
 educated in his family, ix. 78. 
 jromcn not suckling their children justly complained of, vi. 69. Origin of 
 
 the practice, ibid. Why they are punished for adultery, and not men, 
 
 X. 23. Being in subjection, their crimes not equal, ibid. Not allowed to 
 
 appeal hut in case of the death of their husbands, x. 25. Reason for this 
 
 from a Poet, ibid. 
 Wonder at nothing, x. 12. 
 Wnod, his Athena; Oxonienses illustrated with regard to a production of Sir 
 
 Wm. Davenant, iv. 92. 
 Woodcocks in 1775, many hundreds of them drowned, tempestuous weather 
 
 preventing their reaching the land, ix. 96. 
 Woodstock, Chapel at, term used in a record relating to it explained, vii. 8. 
 Wool-combing, Bp. Blase the patron only of that art, i. 21, 
 TfoTcester, Purvey of, by V. Green, corrections in, vi. 21. 
 fVords same words have different meanings, ii. 3. 
 fVorld, Map of, the words at the head of, make an hexameter when read 
 
 backward, ix. 66. 
 TVorse, has not always a relation to bad, vi. 81. Improperly supposed the 
 
 original of JVar, viii. 95. 
 IVorthies, (Fuller's) oversight in, ix. 82. 
 Jf^ollon's View of Hickes's Thesaurus, error of Shelton's in his translation of 
 
 it respecting a remark of Bp. Gibson, iii. 97. 
 Wren, Sir Christopher, remarks on bis epitaph, compared with one on 
 
 Remigius, by Bp. Fuller, v. 49. 
 Wright, Mr. (Hist, of Halifax) inaccurate in writing Sodor in Man, iii. 51. 
 Wye, Collepe of, the Master of it not necessarily a prebendary, vii. 77. 
 Wynken de Worde, his terms of the art of" Kerving," with illustrations, v. 88. 
 Wynne, Sir John, reason of his house being called Gvcedir, ix. 71. 
 
 TXiE LIBRARY 
 
 UiSiVi-Iii^.Y GF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGEf.ES
 
 INDEX. 571 
 
 X. 
 
 Xenophon's Treatise of an Household, translated by G. Hewet, vi. 7, 
 Ximtnet, Cardinal, changed his Christian name, iii. 61, 
 
 y. 
 
 Y often prefixed to e, ea, &c. in pronunciation, vii. 73. 
 
 y^, y^, nnd y*, for the, that, and this, how they came to be sO used, iii. 73, 
 
 vi. 96, 
 Ye and You, propriety in using, seldom ^tended to, vi. 91. 
 Year, the Millenary and Centenary numbers sometimes omitted formerly in 
 
 the date of a, vi, 97. 
 Yoik, Thomas second Archbishop of, his death, vi. 65. 
 York, House of, their pretensions to the crown, iii. 9. 
 You, often used for the nominative case, vi. 91. 
 
 Y , Sir G , anecdote of, viii. 29. 
 
 Your time is mine, x. GO. 
 
 Zany, iti meaning, vi. 98. 
 
 Zouch, Rev. H. remark of his on th date of a letter of K. Henry VIII. iii. 85, 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 Printed by Nioboti, Son, and Bentley, 
 Ked Lion Passagp, Fleet Street, London.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 Form L9-Series 4939
 
 PN6251. P34A 1818 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 illlljlllllll II III II! 1 
 
 AA 000 0321 
 
 50 5